^^  m  £^, 


0K 


i-^'.' 
%^'' 


x/^i 


j/.^^ 


f\t(^^ 


LIBRARY 

OF  THK 

University  of  California. 


GIFT  OK 


-     UyrsAJ^. 


Class 


Medal  struck  by  the  University  in  honor 
of  the  'Bicentennial  Celebration 


THE  EECORD  OF  THE  CELEBRATION  OF 
THE  TWO  HUNDREDTH  ANNIVERSARY  OP 
THE  FOUNDING  OP  YALE  COLLEGE,  HELD 
AT  YALE  UNIVERSITY,  IN  NEW  HAVEN, 
CONNECTICUT,  OCTOBER  THE  TWENTI- 
ETH TO  OCTOBER  THE  TWENTY-THIRD, 
A.D.  NINETEEN   HUNDRED   AND    ONE 


PUBLISHED  BY  THE  UNIVERSITY 

NEW  HAVEN 

1902 


Copyright,  1902,  by 
Yale  University 


^''■* 


V 


PEEFATOEY  NOTE 

AT  a  meeting  of  the  Corporation  held  before  the 
r\  Bicentennial  Celebration,  Professor  Charlton  M. 
Lewis  was  appointed  to  edit  this  record.  The  editor 
has  been  greatly  assisted  by  the  Committee  on  Print- 
ing and  Publication,  by  the  administrative  officers  of 
the  University,  and  by  some  of  his  colleagues  in  the 
faculty.  He  is  indebted,  above  all,  to  the  Executive 
Committee  on  the  Celebration,  without  whose  assistance 
no  approach  to  completeness  in  the  record  would  have 
been  possible. 


106497 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 

Part  I 

THE  OFFICIAL  PROGRAM 

(Pages  1-49) 

PAGE 

Hora  Novissima 17 

Professor  Goodell's  Greek  Ode 23 

List  of  Delegates 31 

Paet  II 

REPORT  OF  THE  PROCEEDLNGS 
(Pages  51-432) 


Mr.  Twichell's  Opening  Prayer 

Mr.  Twichell's  Sermon        .... 

Dr.  Smyth's  Sermon 

Dr.  Anderson's  Sermon       .... 
Dr.  Battershall's  Sermon  .         .         .         . 

Dr.  Fisher's  Address  (Theology  and  Missions) 
Dedication  of  the  Cheney-Ives  Gateway 
Mr.  Thacher's  Address  (Yale  and  the  Law) 
Dr.  Welch's  Address  (Yale  and  Medicine) 
President  Hadley's  Address  of  Welcome     . 
Responses  to  the  President's  Address: 

Mr.  Higgins 

The  Mayor  of  New  Haven 


53 

57 
76 
82 
102 
117 
168 
174 
202 
250 

253 

257 


Vll 


vm 


TABLE   OF   CONTENTS 


The  Governor  of  Connecticut 

The  Senior  Senator  from  Connecticut 

Dr.  Williams       ..... 

Dr.  Martens 

President  Dabney        .... 

President  Harper    .... 

President  Eliot    ..... 
The  Art  School  Keception  . 

Bishop  Von  Scheele's  Address 
The  Torch-light  Procession 
President  Northrop's  Address  (Development  of  the  Country) 
President  Oilman's  Address  (Letters  and  Science) 

The  Foot-ball  Games 

The  Student  Dramatics 

Mr.  Stedman's  Commemorative  Poem      .... 
Mr.  Justice  Brewer's  Commemorative  Oration    . 

The  Honorary  Degrees 

Dedication  of  Woodbridge  Hall : 

Dr.  Munger's  Prayer 

Mr.  Mitchell's  Address 

The  Farewell  Eeception      .         .         .        .    ~    . 
Special  Bicentennial  Exhibitions 


PAGE 

259 
261 
265 
269 
273 
278 
283 
287 
288 
289 
294 
320 
360 
363 
372 
378 
396 

416 
419 
428 
429 


Pakt  III 

LETTEES  OF  CONGEATULATION 

(Pages  433-579) 

APPENDICES 


Appendix  T.        The  Bicentennial  Publications  . 
Appendix  II.      The  Bicentennial  Committees 
Appendix  III.     The  Thanks  of  the  Corporation 


583 
587 
610 


PART  I 


THE  OFFICIAL  PROGRAM 


SUNDAY 
OCTOBER  THE   TWENTIETH 


I.  Public  Worship  and  Sermon,  the  Battell  Chapel, 
10.30  A.M. 

Chant  by  the  Choir,  Venite  ....     Gregorian 

Lord's  Prayer 

Reading  of  Scriptures  by  the  President  of  the 
University 

Te  Deum  in  E  flat John  E.  West 

Prayer 

Psalm  LXV York  Tune 


fe^- 


1      I 


I  I 


-■^— 1: 


^.    j^ 


i      I     '  I      ^^    \ — t— 


J u 


THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 


-f         1 

=^i==l- 

=c=d- 

-3=^=F* 

-^t= 

-4 — -X- 

11 

^ir-^ 

J. 

1       1 
1 

1 

— =2 (S> 

J. 

-'-        J 

^  r 

h — 

— f= ^ 

-1 1 — 

-^ 

t=F-p= 

_^t.±3:^ 

f^ 

-1 1 ' 

\=^ 

[At  the  opening  of  the  first  College  erected  in  New  Haven,  in  1718, 
the  congregation  united  in  singing  the  first  four  verses  of  Psalm  LXV, 
in  Sternhold  and  Hopkins'  version] 


Thy  praise  alone,  0  Lord,  doth  reign  in  Sion  Thine  own  hill : 
Their  vows  to  Thee  they  do  maintain,  and  evermore  fulfill. 
For  that  Thou  dost  their  pray'rs  still  hear  and  dost  thereto  agree : 
Thy  people  all  both  far  and  near  with  trust  shall  come  to  Thee. 

Our  wicked  life  so  far  exceeds,  that  we  should  fall  therein : 
But,  Lord,  forgive  our  great  misdeeds,  and  purge  us  from  our  sin. 
The  man  is  blest  whom  thou  dost  chuse  within  thy  courts  to  dwell: 
Thy  house  and  temple  he  shall  use,  with  pleasures  that  excell. 

Of  Thy  great  justice  hear,  0  God,  our  health  of  Thee  doth  rise : 
The  hope  of  all  the  earth  abroad,  and  the  sea-coasts  likewise. 
With  strength  Thou  art  beset  about,  and  compast  with  Thy  pow'r : 
Thou  mak'st  the  mountains  strong  and  stout,  to  stand  in  ev'ry  show'r. 

The  swelling  seas  Thou  dost  asswage,  and  make  their  stream  full  still : 
Thou  dost  restrain  the  people's  rage,  and  rule  them  at  Thy  will. 
The  folk  that  dwell  thro'out  the  earth  shall  dread  Thy  signs  to  see : 
Which  morn  and  ev'ning  with  great  mirth  send  praises  up  to  Thee. 


Sermon  by  the  Eeverend  Joseph  Hopkins  Twichell, 
M.  A.,  Senior  Fellow  of  the  Corporation 


PROGRAM   FOR  SUNDAY  5 

Hymn,  I  love  Thy  kingdom,  Lord  .     .     .     Haydn 


[This  hymn  was  written  by  the  Reverend  Timothy  Dwight,  D.D.,  LL.D., 
President  of  Yale  College  from  1795  to  1817] 


I  love  Thy  kingdom,  Lord, 

The  house  of  Thine  abode, 
The  church  our  blest  Eedeemer  saved 

With  His  own  precious  blood. 
I  love  Thy  church,  0  God ! 

Her  walls  before  Thee  stand, 
Dear  as  the  apple  of  Thine  eye, 

And  graven  on  Thy  hand. 


For  her  my  tears  shall  fall, 

For  her  my  prayers  ascend ; 
To  her  my  cares  and  toils  be  given. 

Till  toils  and  cares  shall  end. 
Beyond  my  highest  joy 

I  prize  her  heavenly  ways, 
Her  sweet  communion,  solemn  vows, 

Her  hymns  of  love  and  praise. 


Jesus,  Thou  Friend  Divine, 

Our  Saviour  and  our  King, 
Thy  hand  from  every  snare  and  foe 

Shall  great  deliverance  bring. 
Sure  as  Thy  truth  shall  last. 

To  Zion  shall  be  given 
The  brightest  glories  earth  can  yield, 

And  brighter  bliss  of  heaven. 


Doxology 


6  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

Benediction  by  the  Reverend  Timothy  Dwight, 
D.D.,  LL.D.,  President  of  the  University  from 
1886  to  1899 


11.  Services  in  the  Churches  of  the  City,  10.30  A.M. 

Special  Sermons  by  the  Reverend  Newman  Smyth, 
D.D.,  in  the  Center  Church ;  the  Reverend  Joseph 
Anderson,  D.D.,  in  the  United  Church ;  and  the 
Reverend  Walton  Wesley  Battershall,  D.D.,  in 
Trinity  Church 


III.  Address  on  Yale  in  its  Relation  to  Christian  The- 
ology and  Missions,  the  Battell  Chapel,  3  P.M. 

Organ  Prelude Samuel  Rousseau 

Hymn,  0  where  are  Kings  and  Empires 

now St.  Ann^s 


0  where  are  kings  and  empires  now, 

Of  old  that  went  and  came ! 
But,  Lord,  Thy  church  is  praying  yet, 

A  thousand  years  the  same ! 
We  mark  her  holy  battlements, 

And  her  foundations  strong ; 
And  hear  within  her  ceaseless  voice, 

And  her  unending  song. 


PROGRAM   FOR  SUNDAY 

For  not  like  kingdoms  of  the  world, 

The  holy  church  of  God ! 
Though  earthquake  shocks  be  threatening  her. 

And  tempest  is  abroad ; 
Unshaken  as  eternal  hills, 

Unmovable  she  stands, 
A  mountain  that  shall  fill  the  earth, 

A  house  unbuilt  by  hands. 

O  ye  that  in  these  latter  days 

The  citadel  defend. 
Perchance  for  you  the  Saviour  said, 

"  I  'm  with  you  to  the  end  " ; 
Stand  therefore  girt  about,  and  hold 

Your  burning  lamps  in  hand. 
And  standing  listen  for  your  Lord, 

And  till  He  cometh — stand. 


Address  by  the  Reverend  George  Park  Fisher,  D.D.,* 
LL.D.,  Titus  Street  Professor  of  Ecclesiastical  His- 
tory and  Dean  of  the  Divinity  School 

Hymn,  Jesus  shall  Eeign  where'er  the 

Sun Missionary  Chant 

Jesus  shall  reign  where'er  the  sun 
Does  his  successive  journeys  run ; 
His  kingdom  stretch  from  shore  to  shore, 
Till  moons  shall  wax  and  wane  no  more. 

For  Him  shall  endless  prayer  be  made. 
And  praises  throng  to  crown  His  head ; 
His  name,  like  sweet  perfume,  shall  rise 
With  every  morning  sacrifice. 


8  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

People  and  realms  of  every  tongue 
Dwell  on  His  love  with  sweetest  song ; 
And  infant  voices  shall  proclaim 
Their  early  blessings  on  His  name. 

Blessings  abound  where'er  He  reigns ; 
The  prisoner  leaps  to  loose  his  chains ; 
The  weary  find  eternal  rest, 
And  all  the  sons  of  want  are  blest. 

Let  every  creature  rise  and  bring 
Peculiar  honors  to  our  King; 
Angels  descend  with  songs  again, 
And  earth  repeat  the  loud  Amen  ! 


IV. 'Organ  Recital,  the  Battell  Chapel,  8  P.M. 

Organist,  Harry  Benjamin  Jepson,  Mus.B., 

Assistant  Professor  of  Applied  Music 

1.  John  Sebastian  Bach  —  Prelude  and  Fugue  in  A  minor 

a  Andante 


2.  August  De  Boeck   < 

3.  M.  Enkico  Bossi  —  Scherzo,  Op.  49,  No.  2 


h  Allegretto 


4.  Edwakd  Elgar —  Sonata  in  Gr  major,  Op.  28 

III.  Andante  Espressivo 

5.  Horatio  Parker  —  Concert  Piece  No.  3  in  A  major 

6.  Charles  Marie  Widor  —  Fifth  Organ  Symphony 

I.  Allegro  Vivace  IV.  Adagio 

II.  Allegro  Cantabile  V.  Toccata 


PROGRAM   FOR   MONDAY  9 

MONDAY 
OCTOBEE   THE    TWENTY-FIRST 


I.  Dedication  of  the  Gateway  erected  by  the  Class  of 
Eighteen  Hundred  and  Ninety-six  Yale  Col- 
lege in  Memory  of  Ward  Cheney  and  Gerard 
Merrick  Ives  who  gave  their  Lives  in  the  Ser- 
vice of  their  Country,  the  Campus,  9.30  A.M. 


II.  Address  on  Yale  in  its  Relation  to  Law,  the 
Battell  Chapel,  10.30  A.M. 

Hymn,  0  God,  beneath  Thy  guiding 
hand Duke  Street 

[This  hymn  was  composed  by  the  Reverend  Leonard  Bacon,  D.D.,  LL.D., 
a  Fellow  of  Yale  College  from  1839  to  1846  and  from  1864  to  1881] 

0  God,  beneath  Thy  guiding  hand, 

Our  exiled  fathers  crossed  the  sea. 
And  when  they  trod  the  wintry  strand. 

With  prayer  and  psalm  they  worshiped  Thee. 

Thou  heard'st,  well  pleased,  the  song,  the  prayer, — 
Thy  blessing  came ;  and  still  its  power 

Shall  onward  through  all  ages  bear 
The  memory  of  that  holy  hour. 


10  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

Laws,  freedom,  truth,  and  faith  in  God 
Came  with  those  exiles  o'er  the  waves ; 

And  where  their  pilgrim  feet  have  trod, 
The  God  they  trusted  guards  their  graves. 

And  here  Thy  name,  0  God  of  love. 

Their  children's  children  shall  adore. 
Till  these  eternal  hills  remove. 

And  spring  adorns  the  earth  no  more. 

Address  by  Thomas  Thacher,  M.A.,  of  the  New 
York  Bar,  with  Introduction  by  the  Honorable 
Simeon  Eben  Baldwin,  LL.D.,  Professor  of  Con- 
stitutional Law,  Corporations,  and  Wills 


III.  Address  on  Yale  in  its  Relation  to  Medicine,  the 
Battell  Chapel,  11.30  A.M. 

College  Song,  Gather  ye  Smiles  from  the  Ocean 
Isles Sparkling  and  Bright 

[This  song,  composed  by  the  Honorable  Francis  Miles  Finch,  LL.D., 
of  the  class  of  1849,  was  sung  at  the  one  hundred  and  fiftieth  anniver- 
sary of  the  Founding  of  Yale  College] 

Gather  ye  smiles  from  the  ocean  isles, 

Warm  hearts  from  river  and  fountain, 

A  playful  chime  from  the  palm  tree  clime, 

From  the  land  of  rock  and  mountain ; 

And  roll  the  song  in  waves  along. 

For  the  hours  are  bright  before  us, 
And  grand  and  hale  are  the  elms  of  Yale, 
Like  fathers,  bending  o'er  us. 


PROGRAM   FOR  MONDAY  H 

Summon  our  band  from  the  prairie  land, 
From  the  granite  hills,  dark  frowning, 
From  the  lakelet  blue  and  the  black  bayou, 
From  the  snows  our  pine  peaks  crowning ; 
And  pour  the  song  in  joy  along, 

For  the  hours  are  bright  before  us, 
And  grand  and  hale  are  the  towers  of  Yale, 
Like  giants,  watching  o'er  us. 

Dream  of  the  days  when  the  rainbow  rays 

Of  Hope  on  our  hearts  fell  lightly. 
And  each  fair  hour  some  cheerful  flower 
In  our  pathway  blossomed  brightly; 
And  pour  the  song  in  joy  along 

Ere  the  moments  fly  before  us, 
While  portly  and  hale  the  sires  of  Yale 
Are  kindly  gazing  o'er  us. 


Linger  again  in  memory's  glen, 

'Mid  the  tendrilled  vines  of  feeling. 
Till  a  voice  or  a  sigh  floats  softly  by. 
Once  more  to  the  glad  heart  stealing ; 
And  roll  the  song  ia  waves  along. 

For  the  hours  are  bright  before  us. 
And  in  cottage  and  vale  are  the  brides  of  Yale, 
Like  angels,  watching  o'er  us. 


Clasp  ye  the  hand  'neath  the  arches  grand 

That  with  garlands  span  our  greeting. 
With  a  silent  prayer  that  an  hour  as  fair 
May  smile  on  each  after  meeting; 
And  long  may  the  song,  the  joyous  song 

Roll  on  in  the  hours  before  us. 
And  grand  and  hale  may  the  ehns  of  Yale 
For  many  a  year  bend  o'er  us 


12  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

Address  by  William  Henry  Welch,  M.D.,  LL.D.,  Pro- 
fessor of  Pathology  in  Johns  Hopkins  University, 
with  Introduction  by  Eussell  Henry  Chittenden, 
Ph.D.,  Director  of  the  Sheffield  Scientific  School, 
and  Professor  of  Physiology  in  the  Medical  School 


IV.  Address  of  Welcome  with  Responses,  the  Battell 
Chapel,  3  P.M. 

Address  of  Welcome  by  Arthur  Twining  Hadley, 
LL.D.,  President  of  the  University 

Responses: 

The  Graduates:  Honorable  Anthony  Higgins, 
LL.D. 

The  City :  His  Honor  the  Mayor  of  New  Haven 

The  State :  His  Excellency  the  Governor  of 
Connecticut 

The  Nation :  Honorable  Orville  Hitchcock  Piatt, 
LL.D.,  United  States  Senator  from  Connecticut 

The  Universities  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland : 
James  Wilhams,  D.C.L.,  Fellow  of  Lincoln 
College,  Oxford 


PROGRAM   FOR   MONDAY  13 

The  Universities  of  Continental  Europe :  Fiodor 
Fiodorovitch  Martens,  LL.D.,  Professor  of  In- 
ternational Law,  Emeritus,  in  the  University 
of  St.  Petersburg 

The  Universities  of  the  South :  Charles  WiUiam 
Dabney,  Ph.D.,  LL.D.,  President  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Tennessee 

The  Universities  of  the  West :  WilHam  Eainey 
Harper,  Ph.D.,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  President  of  the 
University  of  Chicago 

The  Universities  of  the  East :  Charles  WilHam 
Ehot,  LL.D.,  President  of  Harvard  University 

Eeading  of  the  Names  of  Universities,  Colleges  and 
Learned  Societies  sending  Delegates  or  Greetings 


V.  Reception  of  Delegates,  Guests  of  the  University, 
and  Representatives  of  the  Alumni  by  the 
President  of  the  University,  School  of  the 
Fine  Arts,  5  P.M. 


VL  Torchlight  Procession  of  Students  and  Graduates, 
starting  from  the  Campus,  9  P.M. 


14  THE  YALE  BICENTENNIAL 

TUESDAY 
OCTOBER  THE   TWENTY-SECOND 


I.  Address  on  Yale  in  its  Relation  to  the  Development 
of  the  Oountry,the  Battell  Ohapel,10.30  A.M. 

College  Song,  Bright  College  Years 

[This  song  was  composed  by  Henry  Strong  Durand,  M.D., 
of  the  class  of  1881] 

Bright  college  years,  with  pleasure  rife, 
The  shortest,  gladdest  years  of  life, 
How  swiftly  are  ye  gliding  by ! 
Oh,  why  doth  time  so  quickly  fly! 
The  seasons  come,  the  seasons  go, 
The  earth  is  green,  or  white  with  snow, 
But  time  and  change  shall  naught  avail 
To  break  the  friendships  formed  at  Yale. 

We  all  must  leave  this  college  home. 
About  the  stormy  world  to  roam ; 
But  though  the  mighty  ocean's  tide 
Should  us  from  dear  old  Yale  divide. 
As  round  the  oak  the  ivy  twines 
The  clinging  tendrils  of  its  vines, 
So  are  our  hearts  close  bound  to  Yale 
By  ties  of  love  that  ne'er  shall  fail. 

In  after  life,  should  troubles  rise 

To  cloud  the  blue  of  sunny  skies. 

How  bright  will  seem,  thro'  memory's  haze, 

The  happy,  golden,  bygone  days! 


PROGRAM   FOR  TUESDAY  15 

Oh,  let  us  strive  that  ever  we 
May  let  these  words  our  watch-cry  be. 
Where'er  upon  life's  sea  we  sail, — 
"For  God,  for  Country, and  for  Yale!" 

Address  by  Cyrus  Northrop,  LL.D.,  President  of 
the  University  of  Minnesota,  with  Introduction 
by  the  Honorable  WilHam  Kneeland  Townsend, 
D'.C.L.,  Edward  J.  Phelps  Professor  of  Con- 
tracts, Patents,  and  Admiralty  Jurisprudence  in 
the  Law  School 


11.  Address  on  Yale  in  its  Relation  to  Science  and  Let- 
ters, the  Battell  Chapel,  11.30  A.M. 

'Kymn,  Lord  of  all  being!  throned 

afar Hochgesang 

Lord  of  aU  being!  throned  afar, 
Thy  glory  flames  from  sun  and  star ; 
Center  and  soul  of  every  sphere, 
Yet  to  each  loving  heart  how  near! 

Sun  of  our  life,  Thy  quickening  ray 
Sheds  on  our  path  the  glow  of  day ; 
Star  of  our  hope.  Thy  softened  light 
Cheers  the  long  watches  of  the  night. 

Lord  of  all  life,  below,  above. 

Whose  light  is  truth,  whose  warmth  is  love, 

Before  Thy  ever-blazing  throne 

We  ask  no  luster  of  our  own. 


16  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

Grant  us  Thy  truth,  to  make  us  free, 
And  kindling  hearts  that  burn  for  Thee, 
Till  all  Thy  living  altars  claim 
One  holy  light,  one  heavenly  flame! 

Address  by  Daniel  Coit  Gilman,  LL.D.,  President 
of  Johns  Hopkins  University,  with  Introduction 
by  Thomas  Eaynesford  Lounsbury,  L.H.D., 
LL.D.,  Professor  of  English  in  the  Sheffield 
Scientific  School 


IIL  University  Football  Game,  Yale  Field,  2  P.M. 


IV.  Choral  Performance  of  Hora  Novissima  by  the 
Gounod  Society  of  New  Haven,  Hyperion  The- 
ater, 4.30  P.M. 

Conductor,  Horatio  Parker,  M.A.,  Battell  Professor 
of  the  Theory  of  Music,  and  Composer  of  the 
Oratorio 


Miss  Shannah  Gumming,  Mr.  George  Hamlin, 

Soprano  Tenor 

Miss  G-ertrude  May  Stein,  Mr.  Ericsson  Bushnell, 

Contralto  Bass 

The  New  Haven  Symphony  Orchestra 


S 


HORA   NOVISSIMA 


17 


PART  THE   FIRST 


Introduction  and 

Hora  novissima, 
Tempora  pessima 

Sunt,  vigilemus! 
Ecce  minaciter 
Imminet  Arbiter 

lUe  supremus : 

Imminet,  imminet 

Ut  mala  terminet, 

Aequa  coronet. 

Quartet 
Hie  breve  vivitur. 
Hie  breve  plangitur. 

Hie  breve  fletur ; 
Non  breve  vivere, 
Non  breve  plangere, 

Retribuetur ; 


Chorus 
Recta  remuneret, 
Anxia  liberet, 
Aethera  donet: 

Auferat  aspera 
Duraque  pondera 

Mentis  onustae, 
Sobria  muniat, 
Improba  puniat, 

Utraque  juste. 

Quid  datur  et  quibus? 
Aether  egentibus 

Et  cruce  dignis, 
Sidera  vermibus, 
Optima  sontibus, 

Astra  malignis. 


0  retributio! 
Stat  brevis  actio, 

Vita  perennis ; 
O  retributio! 
Caelica  mansio 

Stat  lue  plenis 

Spe  modo  vivitur, 
Et  Syon  angitur 

A  Baby  lone; 
Nunc  tribulatio; 
Tunc  recreatio, 

Sceptra,  coronae; 


Aria — Bass 


Sunt  modo  proelia, 
Postmodo  praemia; 

Qualia?  plena: 
Plena  refectio, 
NuUaque  passio, 

Nullaque  poena. 

Tunc  nova  gloria 
Pectora  sobria 

Clarificabit, 
Solvet  aenigmata, 
Veraque  sabbata 

Continuabit. 


18 


THE  YALE  BICENTENNIAL 


Patria  splendida, 
Terraque  florida, 
Libera  spinis, 


Danda  fidelibus 
Est  ibi  civibus, 
Hie  peregrinis. 


Chorus — Introduction  and  Fugue 

Pars  mea,  Eex  meus,  Tunc  Jacob  Israel, 

In  proprio  Deus  Et  Lia  tunc  Eachel 

Ipse  decore  Efficietur, 

Visus  amabitur,  Tunc  Syon  atria 

Atque  videbitur  Pulchraque  patria 

Auctor  in  ore.  Perficietur. 


Aria — Soprano 
0  bona  patria, 
Lumina  sobria 

Te  speculantur: 
Ad  tua  nomina 
Sobria  lumina 

CoUacrimantur: 

Est  tua  mentio 

Pectoris  unctio, 

Cura  doloris, 


Concipientibus 
Aethera  mentibus 
Ignis  amoris. 

Tu  locus  unicus, 
lUeque  caelicus 

Es  paradisus, 
Non  ibi  lacrima, 
Sed  placidissima 

Gaudia,  risus. 


Quartet  and  Chorus 


Tu  sine  litore, 
Tu  sine  tempore. 

Eons,  modo  rivus, 
Dulce  bonis  sapis, 
Estque  tibi  lapis 

Undique  vivus. 

Est  tibi  laurea, 
Dos  datur  aureaj 

Sponsa  decora, 
Primaque  Principis 
Oscula  suscipis, 

Inspicis  ora. 


Candida  lilia, 
Viva  monilia 

Sunt  tibi,  Sponsa, 
Agnus  adest  tibi, 
Sponsus  adest  tibi, 

Lux  speciosa. 

Tota  negotia, 
Cantica  dulcia 

Dulce  tonare, 
Tam  mala  debita, 
Quam  bona  praebita 

Conjubilare. 


HORA  NOVISSIMA 


19 


PAET   THE   SECOND 


Solo — Tenor 


Urbs  Syon  aurea, 
Patria  lactea, 

Give  decora, 
Omne  cor  obruis. 
Omnibus  obstruis 

Et  cor  et  ora. 

Nescio,  nescio, 
Quae  jubilatio, 
Lux  tibi  qualis, 


Quam  socialia 
Gaudia,  gloria 
Quam  specialis: 

Laude  studens  ea 
ToUere  mens  mea 

Victa  fatiscit: 
O  bona  gloria, 
Vincor;  in  omnia 

Laus  tua  vicit. 


Double  Chorus 


Stant  Syon  atria 
Conjubilantia, 

Martyrs  plena, 
Give  micantia, 
Principe  stantia, 

Luce  Serena: 

SOLO- 

Gens  duce  splendida, 
Gontio  Candida 

Vestibus  albis, 
Sunt  sine  fletibus 
In  Syon  aedibus, 

Aedibus  almis; 


'Alto 


Est  ibi  pascua 
Mitibus  afflua, 

Praestita  Sanctis; 
Eegis  ibi  thronus, 
Agminis  et  sonus 

Est  epulantis. 


Sunt  sine  crimine. 
Sunt  sine  turbine, 

Sunt  sine  lite 
In  Syon  aedibus 
Editioribus 

Israelitae. 


Chorus- 
Urbs  Syon  unica, 
Mansio  mystica, 

Condita  caelo. 
Nunc  tibi  gaudeo. 
Nunc  mihi  lugeo, 

Tristor,  anhelo. 


-Unaccompanied 

Te  quia  corpore 
Non  queo,  pectore 
Saepe  penetro; 
Sed,  caro  terrea 
Terraque  carnea, 
Mox  cado  retro. 


20 


THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 


Quartet  and 
Urbs  Syon  inclita, 
Turris  et  edita 

Litore  tuto, 
Te  peto,  te  coIo, 
Te  flagro,  te  volo. 

Canto  saluto : 

Nee  meritis  peto, 
Nam  meritis  meto 

Morte  perire : 
Nee  reticens  tego 
Quod  meritis  ego 

Filius  irae. 

Vita  quidem  mea, 
Vita  nimis  rea, 

Mortua  vita, 
Quippe  reatibus 
Exitialibus 

Obruta,  trita. 

Spe  tamen  ambulo, 
Praemia  postulo 
Speque  fideque ; 


Chorus 

Ilia  perennia 
Postulo  praemia 
Nocte  dieque : 

Me  Pater  optimus 
Atque  piissimus 

Ille  creavit. 
In  lue  pertulit, 
Ex  lue  sustulit, 

A  lue  lavit. 

0  bona  patria, 
Num  tua  gaudia 

Teque  videbo? 
0  bona  patria, 
Num  tua  praemia 

Plena  tenebo  ? 

0  sacer,  0  pius, 
0  ter  et  amplius    ^ 

Ille  beatus, 
Cui  sua  pars  Deus! 
0  miser,  0  reus, 

Hac  viduatus! 


V.  Student  Dramatic  Performance  with  Singing  of 
College  Songs,  the  Campus,  8  P.M. 

Illumination  of  the  Campus 

Scenes  from  the  History  of  the  College  presented 
under  the  Auspices  of  the  Yale  Dramatic  Asso- 
ciation 


PROGRAM   FOR   WEDNESDAY  21 

Singing  of  College  Songs  by  the  Graduates  with 
Student  Chorus  under  the  Leadership  of  Samuel 
Simons  Sanford,  M.A.,  Professor  of  Apphed  Music 


WEDISTESDAY 
OCTOBER  THE   TWENTY-THIRD 


I.  Procession  of  Guests  and  Graduates,  the  College 
Campus  and  the  City  Green,  10  A.M. 

Chief  Marshal: 
Colonel  Theodore  Alfred  Bingham,  M.A.,  U.  S.  A. 

Marshals: 

Reverend  Benjamin  Wisner  Bacon,  Litt.D.,  D.D. 

Henry  Walcott  Farnam,  M.A.,  R.P.D. 

Thomas  Hooker,  M.A. 

Edward  Yilette  Raynolds,  D.C.L. 

Samuel  Simons  Sanford,  M.A. 

John  Christopher  Schwab,  Ph.D. 

Order  of  Procession: 
Marshals 

Second  Regiment  Band,  Connecticut  National  Guard 
Color  Guard 
Chief  Marshal 

The  President  of  the  United  States  and  the 
President  of  the  University 


22  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

The  Governor  of  the  State  and  the  Ex-President 

of  the  University 
The  Secretary  and  Treasurer  of  the  University 
The  Fellows  of  the  Corporation 
Former  Fellows  and  Officers  of  the  Corporation 
Eepresentatives  of  the  National  Government 
Representatives  of  the  State  Government 
The  Mayor  and  Corporation  Counsel  of  the  City 
Marshals 

Candidates  for  Honorary  Degrees  and  other  Dis- 
tinguished Guests  of  the  University 
Delegates  of  Foreign  Universities  and  Learned 

Societies 
Delegates  of  American  Universities  and  Colleges 
Delegates  of  American  Learned  Societies 
Delegates  of  Schools  and  Academies 
Deans  and  Directors  of  Departments 
The  Faculty  of  the  University 
Marshals 

Eepresentatives  of  the  City  Government 
Eepresentatives  of  the  Clergy  of  the  City 
The  Citizens'  Eeception  Committee 
Graduates  of  the  University 


IL  Commemoration  Exercises,  Hyperion  Theater, 
10.30  A.M. 

Overture,  Die  Meistersinger  von  Niirnherg 

Richard  Wagner 


PROGRAM   FOR  WEDNESDAY  23 

Commemorative  Poem  by  Edmund  Clarence  Sted- 
man,  L.H.D.,  LL.D. 

Greek  Festival  Hymn,  composed  by  Thomas 
Dwight  Goodell,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  the  Greek 
Language  and  Literature,  the  Music  composed 
by  Horatio  Parker,  M.A.,  Battell  Professor  of 
the  Theory  of  Music 

Dr.  Carl  Dufft,  Baritone 
Mr.  Wallace  Moyle,  Tenor 

arrp  .  a. 

OvTLhaVOV    fxkv    Kol    jSpCtXVV    dv0p(O1T(H(rL    ^LOV 

Molpai  y  hriKkoicraM  - 
av  8'  epyoLCTL  KaXots  (TO(f)La  0*  avTou  rts 

VTrepTepov  avTov  Itj^r), 
fxCfJiveL  TOL  Ato?  /3ovXa  to  koKov  t    is  cireuTa 


/cat  avTos  6  rev^as 


ov  riOvaKe  6av(ov.      top  *Adaiva<s  yap  <f)dTL<;  icniv 
(ftaiBifJiOV  oIkov 

KOCTflOV    dpiCTTOV    CTTt    t,<x)Va    (j)Op€€LV    €TL    yolaU  '  ■ 

ev  S'  i<l>vTev(T€v  iXaiav,  d^pov  'Addvas  daWov, 
iv  TTcSiw  TTOT    dypoiKo<i,  fiLKpov  iovO*  dnaXov  re, 
ovS*  avTOS  P'€v  efieXXev  ihelv  dpa  KapiTO(j)opov(Tav  • 
Tavvv  8e  ddXXeL  irepLTeXXofievai.s  cjpaLs  yevea? 

/oiera  iroXXd^s, 
ev(f>paLV€L  Se  Keap  re  ^poTcou  eOvr)  r    opviOwv 
roiv  <f>vXXoL(TL  pLivvpop.4u(Dv  VTTO  yXavKot?. 


24  THE  YALE  BICENTENNIAL 


avT  .  a  . 


Tottri  S*  o/w-otws  Keivo^  olttolkcov  ^ato?  o/ottXo? 
€v$*  opiJLOS  TToOiova-L  <f)dvr)  /catvds,  fivxov  iuTos 

CtXoS    ^aOvKoKTTOVf 

Kpr)TnBa^  Kokoiv  epycju  i^dXovTO  cro(jiai<s' 

ivoovv  yap  IhpvcraL 
KaWicrTOicrL  ixa6rjp,a<jiv  eSpav,  icrcrofJievM 

Xato  TTor*  ovacriv, 
KoafJLOv  dKrjpaTov  dcrrei  /cat  /xey'  dp.uvova  TTvpyoyv, 
KTTjfxa  Se  Toi?  acrrot?  crcoTTJpiov,  €^a)(ov  6\^ov, — 
jXLKpoTToXLTaL  ecTav  TO,  Se  fxyjheSi  y    au  fMeydfiovXoL, - 
ovh*  avTol  fxev  efxeXkov  IBelv  /xeXtaSea  Kapirov ' 
Tavvv  Se  BdWei  yeuea<s  fxera  ttoXXcI?  a/i7reXo9 

av  i(f)-uTev(Tav, 
7jv^r)(r€v  Se  ^eo?  fxdXa  ttoXXov  '    Toiyap  crefivdv 
vfxvoi<;  €v(f)po(ruvaL(TL  t    dycofiev  eoprdi'. 


UaXXaSos  ToS'  aXco?  lepou,  av  naTrjp 
ego;(    a4eTat,  $t;i/  avra  oe  p.-qoerai  irapeo- 

pta  <^iXa  Ta  TravreXi^  • 
dcfxeva  S*  dafxevai  Kd(r€L<s  ^vvol- 

KovaL  MoOcrat  re  /cat 
Xa/)tT€5  eu^tXi^Tot  • 
atSe  ya/o  Tp€<f>ov(TL  /caXXtora  /cov- 

pous  ojxoppodovcraf.. 


THE  GREEK   HYMN  25 

dpT  .  ^. 

Eu  8*  iav  (Tcfir)  ns  dBdfxaTov  cre^Sa? 

Toil's*  an    ovpavov  tckvcov,  tovtov  dcrc^aXois  qSt)- 

yet  voos  T    e/3cu9  0    dyvo^s, 
Kapoiav  o    evoLa  x^P^  '^    ^^^~ 

vovcriv '    Atavra  8*,  09 
KaT€<f)p6in)(r    'Addva<;, 
^\d^€v  d  T    dvota  Kal  (fiOeupe  rot 

mjXerj^  dvdjKa. 


(TTp  .  y . 

Tot)  S*  €u  ^pov€.v  /cat  iroXet  rt  Xcxiiov  ; 

npoao)  p,6keiv  8'  e?  ev  tjjv  l<tov  TreXet 

ocrovirep  iv  t    iTnaTTJfxa  ttXgov  t,6av  dy&.v 

KttXXet  re  TrotKiXw  /car    dfjiap  atet. 

Totavra  vofxLfxa  8t)  rtet 

ipyoicTiv  d  KovpoTp6(f)o? 

fxdrrjp  <^tXa  *  rets  to  Trpl^'  ya/Q  Spenovara  <70(^tas 

d(t)Tov  ^apt^cTat   koivov  iadXov  ififxevaLy 

rf^av  8'  aTciXXet  <f)pev(op  OTTcypat?. 


avT  .  y . 

Kat  jLtai'  cro<f)0)v  d<f)ve69,  (f>6ov€L  8e  ttov  ; 
vorjfxaT    i^epevvd  rd  Beia,  Kal 
ovTTO}  (})avevT,  iv  epyoucrLv  8e  KpviTTa  SaiSaXoi^j 
i^r)vpe  Srj  ^vv  tw  ^ew,  Td^e^'  Tot 


26  THE  YALE  BICENTENNIAL 

TToXX'  a}<f>€\y)(r€  /cat  Koka. 

evepyereiv  yap  €ix(f>vTOV' 

vocroiv  <f)vya<s  oiiracrev,  /cat  pvOfiov^  OeoooTovs 

StSao-zcet  Texvav  ^poT(aUy  Kaprepav  t    cpiv  ^iov, 

KoX  TttS  \dov6%  T    ovpavov  T    oLvdyKas- 


(TTp  .  8'. 

"AXXas  8*  cTt  KoKUvdovq  Kprjva<;  aotjiLa^  dvic^x^v, 

TOLv  Atos  apfxovCav  IjjTOVcra  <f)aiveLV 

dXka  tCs  dv  TTOT    oj/acret?  ras  air'  avras  /cat  Xeyot  ; 

TTavra  8'  dXa^eias  <^aos  dyvov  ipevva, 

XdjxireLv  iv  crKtat5 

^atSpw  aXtot*  ^poToi^. 

/cat  dvyarpe^  8*  ecTTta?  ravras  ctTro  Trvp  eXa/BoVf 

TT^XcTTO/i-Trots  8e  cTTec^avotcrtv  iirawov 

vvv  K\eov(TLV  TOLV  <^a€.vvdv  fxaTcpa. 


avT 


.8'. 


Kat  jLiav  efio\ov  7r/3os  eoprdv  Kal  ^4vol  dXkodev  aXXoc 

'jTp6(f)pov€<;,  ot  ixerd  roiv  avTov  rpacfyevTcov, 

ojKeavov  poop  eiT    evpifu  nepacrav,  etre  nov 

ravras  Trap'  direCpov  /u-eyaXas,  /ccXaSoCortv 

hecriroLvas  /cXeos, 

o/a/xa  Trar/JtSos  <^tXa?. 

XafiTrdBcju  8'  atyXai/  iyeCpovcnv  (fypeva  Tcpnofjievoi. 

e(T7repa<s  Kovpoi,  T€fievo<;  8'   vtt'  dotSav 

(f>eyyeTaL  KavXo)v  re  /cat  ■)(opSav  /otcXet. 


PROGRAM  FOR  WEDNESDAY  27 

Marep  a>  KXeuva  0e69ev  y    ipareLvav 

CK  irakai  6d(Taov(T    ehpavy 
ojyxi  0aXoi(T(ra<;  av  (^ikovo'iv 
deXtos  T    dvcjxcjv  re  ^ta, 
ovS'  eKOL?  SL(T(rdv  nerpdv  'f}<f)aL(TTOTevKT(aVf 
€v6*  VTT    evhevSpoLCTL  /3oi(T(TaL(Tiv  Bpo(Tepal 

irayai  Oipei  xffvxos  TrveovaLVy 
Xat/3€  rai?  ev(f>afxCaLS. 
a»S  8'  atSe  (fjrjyoC,  -^dpfia  A  to?, 

TToXXa?  e/caror^TctSa?  a}paLV 
atev  OLKiiaiai  Trpiirovcnv, 
(f>v\XdB>'  dfX€L^ov(TaL  kot    €To?  ^(Xwpai' 

^a(f>a  (f)OLVLK€a, 
a>?  KOL  (TV  OdWoL^  eKTrpeTrrjs  naiScov 

aperat?  Tpo(f)LixQ)v, 
KOL  Oeo?  7rar/)&>09  ^vvcltj,  noTVid,  croi  Sta  navTO';, 
ev  o    at€t  oLOOir). 


Commemorative  Address  by  the  Honorable  David 
Josiah  Brewer,  LL.D.,  Justice  of  the  United 
States  Supreme  Court 

Presentation  to  the  President  and  Fellows  of  Can- 
didates for  Honorary  Degrees  with  the  Conferring 
of  the  Degrees  by  the  President  and  the  Investing 
of  the  Recipients  with  Academic  Hoods 


28  THE  YALE  BICENTENNIAL 

The  Following  Members  of  the  Faculty  of  the 
University  will  Present  the  Candidates : 

George  Jarvis  Brush,  LL.D.,  Director  of  the 
Sheffield  Scientific  School  from  1872  to 
1899,  and  Professor  of  Mineralogy,  Emeritus 

Bernadotte  Perrin,  Ph.D.,  LL.D.,  Lampson  Pro- 
fessor of  the  Greek  Language  and  Literature 

Keverend  George  Barker  Stevens,  Ph.D.,  D.D., 
Dwight  Professor  of  Systematic  Theology 

Theodore  Salisbury  Woolsey,  M.A.,  Professor 
of  International  Law 

Hymn,  My  Country,  't  is  of  thee  .     .     .     America 

My  country,  't  is  of  thee, 
Sweet  land  of  liberty, 

Of  thee  I  sing ; 
Land  where  my  fathers  died. 
Land  of  the  pilgrims'  pride. 
From  every  mountain  side 

Let  freedom  ring. 

My  native  country,  thee  — 
Land  of  the  noble  free — 

Thy  name  I  love ; 
I  love  thy  rocks  and  rills, 
Thy  woods  and  templed  hills ; 
Eapture  my  spirit  thrills 

Like  that  above. 


Let  music  swell  the  breeze, 

And  ring  from  all  the  trees 

Sweet  freedom's  song ; 


PROGRAM   FOR  WEDNESDAY  29 

Let  mortal  tongues  awake ; 
Let  all  that  breathe  partake ; 
Let  rocks  their  silence  break, — 
The  sound  prolong. 

Our  fathers'  God,  to  Thee, 
~     Author  of  liberty, 

To  Thee  we  sing ; 
Long  may  our  land  be  bright 
With  freedom's  holy  light : 
>  Protect  us  by  Thy  might. 

Great  God,  our  King, 

Benediction  by  the  Reverend  Timothy  Dwight, 
D.D.,  LL.D.,  President  of  the  University  from 
1886  to  1899 

Conunemorative  March  by  David  Stanley  Smith,  B.  A. 


III.  Concert  by  the  Boston  Symphony  Orchestra, 
Hyperion  Theater,  2.30  P.M. 

[The  participation  of  this  orchestra  in  the  Bicentennial  exercises  is  due 
to  the  generosity  of  Henry  Lee  Higginson,  M.A.,  a  Fellow  of  Harvard 
University] 

WiLHELM  Gericke,  Conductor      Miss  Milka  Teenina,  Soloist 

Brahms Academic  Overture 

Beethoven Aria  from  "  Fidelio  " 

Liszt        Festkldnge 

Wagner Prayer  from '^  Tannhaeuser" 

Beethoven Symphony  in  A  majm-,  No.  7 

I.  Poco  sostenuto   Vivace      III.  Presto     Presto  meno  assai 
II.  Allegretto  IV.  Allegro  con  brio 


30  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

IV.  Dedication  of  Woodbridge  Hall,  4  P.M. 

Prayer  by  the  Reverend  Theodore  Thornton  Hun- 
ger, D.D.,  a  Fellow  of  the  Corporation 

Address  by  Donald  Grant  Mitchell,  LL.D. 


V.  Farewell  Reception  by  the  President  of  the  Uni- 
versity and  Mrs.  Hadley,  University  Hall, 
5  P.M. 


SPECIAL 
BICENTENNIAL  EXHIBITIONS 


The  School  of  the  Fine  Arts  —  Paintings  by  John 
Trumbull  and  Samuel  Finley  Breese  Morse 

The  Peabody  Museum  —  Exhibition  of  Mounted 
Skeletons  of  Extinct  Vertebrates  from  the 
Marsh  Collection,  and  the  Newton  Collection  of 
Meteorites 

The  University  Library — Documents,  Books  and 
Views  Illustrating  the  Early  History  of  the 
College 

The  Hyperion  Theater  —  The  Morris  Steinert  Col- 
lection of  Musical  Instruments 


LIST  OF  DELEGATES 

Institutions  are  named  in  the  order  of  their  establishment.     An  asterisk 

indicates  that  a  delegate,  although  regularly  accredited, 

is  unable  to  be  present. 

Foreign  Universities  and  Societies 
University  of  Paris 

Professor  Jacques  Hadamard 

Oxford  University 

*Eight  Honorable  James  Bryce,  D.C.L.,  LL.D. 
^Honorable  Goldwin  Smith,  D.C.L.,  LL.D. 
James  Williams,  D.C.L. 

Cambridge  University 

*Sir  Eobert  Stawell  Ball,  M.A. 
Honorable  William  Everett,  M.A. 
John  Cox,  M.A. 

The  Vestry  of  Wrexham,  Wales 

Eeverend  William  Henry  Fletcher,  M.A. 

University  of  Padua 

Professor  Edward  Salisbury  Dana,  Ph.D. 

University  of  Leipsic 

Professor  Caspar  Eene  Gregory,  Ph.D.,  S.T.D.,  D.D.,LL.D. 

31 


32  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

Glasgow  University 

*Professor  John  Ferguson,  LL.D. 
Professor  John  Harvard  Biles 
David  Murray,  LL.  D. 
Professor  William  Lang,  Sc.D. 
Professor  Frederick  Orpen  Bower,  Sc.D. 
Professor  Eobert  Mark  Wenley,  Sc.D.,  Ph.D.,  LL.D. 
Eeverend  David  William  Forrest,  D.D. 

University  of  Upsala 

Eight  Eeverend  Knut  Henning  Gezelius  von  Scheele,  D.D. 

Aberdeen  University 

Professor  David  White  Finlay,  M.D. 

Edinburgh  University 

Professor  Frederick  Parker  Walton,  LL.B. 

Dublin  University  (Trinity  College) 

Thomas  Harrison,  LL.D. 

Eeverend  Henry  Monck  Mason  Hackett,  LL.D.,  D.C.L. 

Professor  James  McMahon,  M.A. 

University  of  Chile 

*Professor  Doctor  Washington  Lastarria 

University  of  New  Brunswick 

Chancellor  Thomas  Harrison,  LL.D. 
Professor  William  Francis  Ganong,  Ph.D. 

Kings  College,  Nova  Scotia 

Very  Eeverend  Francis  Partridge,  D.D.,  D.C.L. 

University  of  Berlin 

Privy  Councilor,  Professor  Wilhelm  Waldeyer,  Ph.D. 

University  of  St.  Petersburg 

Privy  Councilor,  Professor  Fiodor  Fiodorovitch  Martens,  LL.D. 


LIST  OF   DELEGATES  33 

McGill  College  and  University 

*Sir  William  Macdonald 
Principal  William  Peterson,  LL.D. 
Professor  Bernard  James  Harrington,  Ph.D.,  LL.D. 

Congregational  Union  of  England  and  Wales 

Eeverend  James  Morgan  Gibbon,  B.A. 
Eeverend  Professor  John  Massie,  M.A. 

College  Committee  of  Free  Church  of  Scotland 

Eeverend  Stewart  Dingwall  Fordyce  Salmond,  D.D. 
Eeverend  David  William  Forrest,  D.D. 

University  of  Toronto 

Vice-President  Eobert  Eamsay  Wright,  Ph.D. 

Durham  University 

Eeverend  Edward  Ashurst  Welch,  D.C.L. 
Eeverend  Ernest  Smith,  D.D.,  D.C.L. 

Victoria  University,  Manchester 

Edward  John  Broadfield,  B.A. 

Trinity  University,  Toronto 

Sir  John  George  Bourinot,  LL.D.,  D.C.L.,  Litt.D. 

Queen's  University,  Kingston 

Professor  Samuel  McComb,  D.D. 

Syrian  Protestant  College 

Eeverend  Daniel  Stuart  Dodge,  D.D. 

Imperial  University  of  Tokyo 

Professor  Yeiji  Nakajima 

Professor  Kazuo  Hatoyama,  M.L.,  D.C.L 

University  of  Sydney 

Samuel  Henry  Barraclough,  M.M.E. 

Adelaide  University 

*  Edward  Charles  Stirling,  M.D. 


34  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

Mansfield  College,  Oxford 

Eeverend  John  Massie,  M.A. 

Imperial  University  of  Kyoto 

Professor  Hunichi  Muraoka,  Ph.D. 
Professor  Ko  Kuhara,  Ph.D. 

The  Peking  University 

Professor  Prank  D.  Game  well,  M.S.,  Ph.D. 


American  Universities  and  Colleges 
Harvard  University 

President  Charles  William  Eliot,  LL.D. 

Henry  Lee  Higginson,  M.A. 

Professor  Charles  Eliot  Norton,  Litt.D.,LL.D.,D.C.L. 
*  Wolcott  Gibbs,  M.  D.,  LL.  D. 

Professor  William  Watson  Goodwin,  Ph.D.,  LL.D.,  D.C.L. 

Professor  James  Bradley  Thayer,  LL.D. 

Professor  John  Collins  Warren,  LL.D, 
*Dean  James  Barr  Ames,  LL.D. 

Princeton  University 

Reverend  President  Francis  Landey  Patton,  D.D.,  LL.D. 

Honorable  Henry  WoodhuU  Green,  M.A. 

Moses  Taylor  Pyne,  M.A. 

Charles  Beatty  Alexander,  LL.D. 

Professor  Woodrow  Wilson,  Ph.D.,  LL.D. 

Dean  Andrew  Fleming  West,  Ph.D.,  LL.D. 

Dean  Samuel  Ross  Winans,  Ph.D. 

University  of  Pennsylvania 

Provost  Charles  Custis  Harrison,  LL.  D. 

Dean  William  Draper  Lewis,  Ph.D. 

Professor  Herman  Volrath  Hilprecht,  Ph.D.,  D.D.,  LL.D. 

Professor  William  Alexander  Lamberton,  Litt.  D. 

Professor  George  Wharton  Pepper,  M.A. 

Professor  James  Tyson,  M.D. 


LIST  OF   DELEGATES  35 

Columbia  University 

President  Seth  Low,  LL.D. 

Dean  John  Howard  Van  Amringe,  Ph.D.,  L.H.D.,  LL.D. 

Professor  Nicholas  Murray  Butler,  Ph.D. 

Professor  Ogden  Nicholas  Eood,  M.A. 

Brown  University 

Eeverend  President  William  Herbert  Perry  Faunce,  D.D. 
Chancellor  William  Goddard,  LL.D. 
Eeverend  Thomas  Davis  Anderson,  D.D. 
Professor  Henry  Bray  ton  Gardner,  M.A. 
Professor  James  Irving  Manatt,  Ph.D.,  LL.D. 

Eutgers  College 

President  Austin  Scott,  Ph.D.,  LL.D. 
Eeverend  Jacob  Cooper,  Ph.D.,  D.C.L.,  S.T.D.,  LLD. 
Eeverend  Professor  Charles  Edward  Hart,  D.D. 
Fred  Herbert  Dodge,  B.A, 

Dartmouth  College 

Eeverend  President  William  Jewett  Tucker,  D.D.,  LL.D. 
Dean  WiUiam  Thayer  Smith,  M.D.,  LL.D. 
Professor  David  Collin  Wells,  B.A. 

Dickinson  College 

Eeverend  Charles  Comfort  Tiffany,  D.D. 

University  of  Georgia 

Chancellor  Walter  Barnard  Hill,  LL.D. 

Western  University  of  Pennsylvania 

Professor  John  A.  Brashear,  Sc.D. 

University  of  Vermont 

Eeverend  President  Matthew  Henry  Buckham,  D.D.,  LL.D. 

Williams  College 

Acting  President  John  Haskell  Hewitt,  LL.D. 
Professor  Eichard  Austin  Eice,  M.A. 

Bowdoin  College 

Eeverend  President  William  DeWitt  Hyde,  D.D.,  LL.D. 


36  THE  YALE  BICENTENNIAL 

University  of  Tennessee 

President  Charles  William  Dabney,  Ph.D.,  LL.D, 

University  of  North  Carolina 

President  Francis  Preston  Venable,  Ph.D. 
Joseph  Hyde  Pratt,  Ph.D. 

Union  University 

Eeverend  President  Andrew  Van  Vranken  Eaymond,D.D.,LL.D. 
Professor  Sidney  G.  Ashmore,  L.H.D. 

Middlebury  College 

President  Ezra  Brainerd,  LL.D. 

The  United  States  Military  Academy 

Colonel  Albert  Leopold  Mills,  U.S.A. 

College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons,  Columbia  Uni- 
versity 

Dean  James  Woods  McLane,  M.D. 

Andover  Theological  Seminary 

Eeverend  President  Charles  Orrin  Day,  M.A. 
Eeverend  Professor  Egbert  Coffin  Smyth,  D.D. 

Bangor  Theological  Seminary 

Eeverend  Professor  Levi  Leonard  Paine,  D.D. 
Eeverend  Professor  Charles  Hardy  Eopes,  D.D. 

General  Theological  Seminary 

Eeverend  Dean  Eugene  Augustus  Hoffman,  D.D.,  D.C.L,  LL.D. 
Eeverend  Professor  Isbon  Thaddeus  Beckwith,  D.D. 

University  of  Cincinnati 

President  Howard  Ayers,  LL.D. 
Dean  Gustavus  Henry  Wald,  LL.D. 

Colgate  University 

Eeverend  George  Edmands  Merrill,  D.D. 


LIST  OP  DELEGATES  37 

Auburn  Theological  Seminary 

Keverend  President  George  Black  Stewart,  D.D. 

Indiana  University 

President  Joseph  Swain,  LL.D. 

Columbian  University 

Eeverend  Professor  James  Macbride  Sterrett,  D.D. 

Amherst  College 

Professor  Benjamin  Kendall  Emerson,  Ph.D. 
Eeverend  President  George  Harris,  D.D.,  LL.D. 

Trinity  College 

Eeverend  President  George  Williamson  Smith,  D.D.,  LL.D. 
Eeverend  Professor  Thomas  Euggles  Pynchon,  D.D.,  LL.D. 
Professor  Charles  Frederick  Johnson,  L.H.D. 
Professor  Flavel  Sweeten  Luther,  Jr.,  Ph.D. 

University  of  Virginia 

Thomas  Nelson  Page,  Litt.D. 

Western  Eeserve  University 

Eeverend  President  Charles  Franklin  Thwing,  D.D.,  LL.D. 
Professor  Samuel  Ball  Platner,  Ph.D. 

Georgetown  College 

Eeverend  David  Hillhouse  Buel,  S.J. 

Illinois  College 

Eeverend  President  Clifford  Webster  Barnes,  M.A. 

Lane  Theological  Seminary 

Eeverend  Professor  David  Schley  Schaff,  D.D. 

St.  Louis  University 

Eeverend  Thomas  Ewing  Sherman,  S.  J. 

McCormick  Theological  Seminary 

Eeverend  Professor  Augustus  Stiles  Carrier,  D.D. 


38  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

New  York  University 

Eeverend  Chancellor  Henry  Mitchell  MacCracken,  D.D.   LL.D. 
Dean  Clarence  Degrand  Ashley,  LL.D. 
Professor  Edward  K.  Dunham,  M.D. 
Professor  John  James  Stevenson,  LL.D. 

Wesleyan  University 

Eeverend  President  Bradford  Paul  Eaymond,  D.D.,  LL.D. 
Vice-President  John  Monroe  Van  Vleck,  LL.D. 
Professor  William  North  Eice,  Ph.D.,  LL.D. 
Professor  Wilbur  Olin  Atwater,  Ph.D. 

Lafayette  College 

Eeverend  President  Ethelbert  Dudley  Warfield,  LL.D. 

Haverford  College 

President  Isaac  Sharpless,  Sc.D.,  LL.D. 
Professor  Ernest  William  Brown,  Sc.D. 

Oberlin  College 

President  John  Henry  Barrows,  D.D. 
Professor  Frank  Fanning  Jewett,  M. A.     , 

Hartford  Theological  Seminary 

Eeverend  President  Chester  David  Hartranft,  Mus.D.,  D.D. 
Eeverend  Professor  Alexander  Eoss  Merriam,  B.A. 

Tulane  University 

*  President  Edwin  Anderson  Alderman,  LL.D.,  D.C.L. 

Alfred  University 

President  Boothe  Colwell  Davis,  Ph.D. 

Union  Theological  Seminary 

Eeverend  President  Charles  Cuthbert  Hall,  D.D. 

John  Crosby  Brown,  Esq. 

Eeverend  Professor  William  Adams  Brown,  Ph.D. 

Knox  College 

Eeverend  President  Thomas  McClelland,  D.D. 


LIST  OP  DELEGATES  39 

University  of  Michigan 

Honorable  President  James  Burrill  Angell,  LL.D. 
Professor  George  Washington  Patterson,  Ph.D. 

Mount  Holyoke  College 

President  Mary  Emma  Woolley,  Litt.D.,  L.H.D. 

University  of  Missouri 

President  Eichard  Henry  Jesse,  LL.D. 
Gardiner  Lathrop,  M.A. 

St.  John's  College,  Annapolis 

Professor  James  William  Cain,  M.A. 

College  of  the  Holy  Cross 

Eeverend  President  Joseph  Francis  Hanselman,  S.J. 

Olivet  College 

Eeverend  Professor  Joseph  Leonard  Daniels,  D.D. 

Baylor  University 

President  Oscar  Henry  Cooper,  LL.D. 
Professor  Samuel  Palmer  Brooks,  B.A. 

Bucknell  University 

President  John  Howard  Harris,  Ph.D.,  LL.D. 

Beloit  College 

Eeverend  President  Edward  Dwight  Eaton,  D.D.,  LL.D. 

College  of  the  City  of  New  York 

President  Alexander  Stewart  Webb 
Professor  Fitz  Gerald  Tisdall,  Ph.D. 
Professor  William  Stratford,  M.D. 
Professor  Carleton  Lewis  Brownson,  Ph.D. 
Cleveland  Abbe,  Ph.D.,  LL.D. 

University  of  Wisconsin 

Professor  George  Gary  Comstock,  LL.B. 
Professor  Edward  Thomas  Owen,  Ph.D. 


40  THE  YALE  BICENTENNIAL 

University  of  Eochester 

President  Eush  Ehees,  LL.D. 

Rochester  Theological  Seminary 

Eeverend  President  Augustus  Hopkins  Strong,  D.D.,  LL.D. 

Eipon  College 

Eeverend  President  Eichard  Cecil  Hughes,  Ph.D. 

Frankhn  and  Marshall  College 

Professor  Jefferson  Engel  Kershner,  Ph.D. 

Washington  University 

Eobert  Somers  Brookings,  M.A. 

Brooklyn  Polytechnic  Institute 

President  Henry  Sanger  Snow 

Trinity  College,  North  Carolina 

Professor  William  Ivy  Cranford,  B.A. 

Northwestern  University 

Dean  Daniel  Bonbright,  LL.D. 

State  University  of  Iowa 

President  George  Edwin  MacLean,  Ph.D.,  LL.D. 
Professor  Launcelot  Winchester  Andrews,  Ph.D. 

Tufts  College 

Dean  William  Eollin  Shipman,  D.D.,  LL.D. 
Secretary  Harry  Gray  Chase,  B.E.E. 

Central  College 

Acting  President  Smith 

Lake  Forest  University 

Eeverend  President  Eichard  Davenport  Harlan  M.A. 
Eeverend  James  Gore  King  McClure,  D.D. 
John  Villiers  Earwell,  Jr.,  B.A. 


LIST  OF  DELEGATES  41 

Columbia  Law  School 

Dean  George  Washington  Kirchwey,  B.A. 

Pennsylvania  State  College 

President  George  Washington  Atherton,  LL,D, 

Whitman  College 

Eeverend  President  Stephen  Beasley  Linnard  Penrose,  B.D. 

Augustana  College 

President  Gustav  Albert  Andreen,  Ph.D. 

Vassar  College 

Reverend  President  James  Monroe  Taylor,  D.D.,  LL.D. 
Professor  William  Buck  Dwight,  M.A. 
Professor  Laura  Johnson  Wylie,  Ph.D. 

University  of  Washington 

Professor  Charles  Edward  Shepard,  B.A. 

Manhattan  College 

Reverend  Brother  Chrysostom 

Massachusetts  Agricultural  College 

President  Henry  Hill  GoodeU,  LL.D. 
Professor  Charles  Swan  Walker,  Ph.D. 

Bates  College 

President  George  Colby  Chase,  D.D.,  LL.D. 
Professor  Jonathan  Young  Stanton,  Litt.D. 
Professor  WiUiam  Henry  Hartshorn,  M.A. 

University  of  Wooster 

Professor  Davis 

Gallaudet  College 

President  Edward  Miner  Gallaudet,  Ph.D.,  LL.D. 

Washburn  College 

Reverend  Professor  Frederick  Wesley  Ellis,  B.D. 


42  THE   YALE    BICENTENNIAL 

Cornell  University 

Honorable  President  Jacob  Gould  Schurman,  Sc.D.,  LL.D. 
Honorable  Andrew  Dickson  White,  Ph.D.,  LL.D.,  L.H.D. 
Eeverend  Professor  Charles  Mellen  Tyler,  D.D. 

Lincoln  College  of  the  James  Millikin  University 

President  Albert  Reynolds  Taylor,  Ph.D. 

Massachusetts  Institute  of  Technology 

President  Henry  Smith  Pritchett,  Ph.D.,  LL.D. 
Professor  William  Thompson  Sedgwick,  Ph.D, 
Professor  Dwight  Porter,  Ph.D. 

University  of  Maine 

President  Abram  Winegardner  Harris,  Sc.D.,  LL.D, 

Worcester  Polytechnic  Institute 

Arthur  Woolsey  Ewell,  Ph.D. 

Carleton  College 

Eeverend  President  James  Woodward  Strong,  D.D.,  LL.D. 
Professor  Eobert  W.  Sogers,  LL.D. 

Drew  Theological  Seminary 

Eeverend  President  Henry  Anson  Buttz,  D.D.,  LL.D. 
Professor  Eobert  William  Eogers,  Ph.D.,  D.D. 

Lebanon  Valley  College 

Eeverend  President  Hervin  Ulysses  Eoop,  Ph.D. 
Eeverend  Professor  Lewis  Franklin  John,  B.D. 

Lehigh  University 

President  Thomas  Messinger  Drown,  M.D.,  LL.D. 

New  Hampshire  College  of  Agriculture  and 
Mechanic  Arts 

President  Charles  Murkland,  M.A.,  Ph.D. 

Tahor  College 

William  Henry  Sallmon,  M.A. 


LIST  OF  DELEGATES  43 

Episcopal  Theological  School,  Cambridge 

Eeverend  Professor  Alexander  Viets  Griswold  Allen,  D.D. 

risk  University 

Professor  Warren  Gookin  Waterman,  B.A. 

Muhlenberg  College 

Eeverend  President  Theodore  Lorenzo  Seip,  D.D. 

West  Virginia  University 

Professor  Waitman  Barbe,  M.A.,  Sc.M. 
Professor  Henry  Sherwood  Green,  LL.D. 

Albright  College 

President  Clellan  Asbury  Bowman,  Ph.D. 

Hampton  Industrial  and  Agricultural  Institute 

Eeverend  President  HoUis  Burke  Frissell,  D.D.,  S.T.D. 

University  of  California 

President  Benjamin  Ide  Wheeler,  Ph.D.,  LL.D. 
Professor  Martin  Kellogg,  LL.D. 
Professor  Thomas  Eutherford  Bacon,  B.D. 

University  of  Illinois 

President  Andrew  Sloan  Draper,  LL.D. 

Atlanta  University 

Eeverend  President  Horace  Bumstead,  D.D. 

Boston  University 

Eeverend  President  William   Fairfield  Warren,  D.D.,  S.T.D., 

LL.D. 
Professor  Henry  Clay  Sheldon,  D.D. 

Swarthmore  College 

President  William  Birdsall,  M.A. 
Professor  Edward  Hicks  Magill,  LL.D. 


44  THE  YALE  BICENTENNIAL 

University  of  Minnesota 

President  Cyrus  Northrop,  LL.D. 
Professor  John  Joseph  Flather,  Ph.B. 

University  of  Nebraska 

Professor  Erwin  Hinckley  Barbour,  Ph.D. 

Ohio  State  University 

Reverend  President  William  Oxley  Thompson,  D.D.,  LL.D. 

Smith  College 

President  Laurenus  Clark  Seelye,  D.D.,  LL.D. 
Professor  Mary  Augusta  Scott,  Ph.D. 

Vanderbilt  University 

Chancellor  James  Hampton  Kirkland,  Ph.D.,  LL.D.  • 

Drury  College 

Eeverend  President  Homer  Taylor  Fuller,  Ph.D.,  D.D. 

Wellesley  College 

President  Caroline  Hazard,  Litt.D. 
Professor  Charlotte  Fitch  Eoberts,  Ph.D.    - 

Johns  Hopkins  University 

President  Ira  Remsen,  M.D.,  Ph.D.,  LL.D. 

Prof  essor  Basil  Lanneau  Gildersleeve,Ph.D.,LL.D.,D.C.L.,L.H.D. 

Johns  Hopkins  Medical  School 

Professor  William  Osier,  LL.D. 

Eadcliffe  College 

Dean  Agnes  Irwin 

Bryn  Mawr  College 

President  M.  Carey  Thomas,  Ph.D.,  LL.D. 
Professor  Arthur  Leslie  Wheeler,  Ph.D. 

University  of  Omaha 

Reverend  President  David  Ramsey  Kerr,  Ph.D.,  D.D. 


LIST  OP  DELEGATES  45 

Bethany  College,  Kansas 

Keverend  President  Carl  Aaron  Swensson,  Ph.D.,  D.D. 

French  American  College 

Eeverend  President  Samuel  Henry  Lee,  M.A. 

Tuskegee  Normal  and  Industrial  Institute 

Principal  Booker  Taliaferro  Washington,  LL.D. 

Pomona  College 

Keverend  Professor  Charles  Burt  Sumner,  B.A. 

Clark  University 

President  Granville  Stanley  Hall,  Ph.D.,  LL.D. 
Professor  Henry  Taber,  Ph.D. 

Pratt  Institute 

President  Charles  Millard  Pratt,  B.A. 

Missouri  Valley  College 

Eeverend  President  William  Henry  Black,  D.D. 

Teachers  College,  Columbia  University 

*  Dean  James  Earl  Eussell,  Ph.D. 
Professor  John  Francis  Woodhull,  Ph.D. 

Barnard  College 

Dean  Laura  Drake  Gill,  M.A. 

Catholic  University  of  America 

Very  Eeverend  Philip  Garrigan,  D.D. 
John  Joseph  Dunn,  Ph.D. 

University  of  Chicago 

President  William  Eainey  Harper,  Ph.D.,  D.D.,  LL.D. 
Professor  Albert  Abraham  Michelson,  Ph.D.,  Sc.D. 
Professor  George  Edgar  Vincent,  Ph.D. 
Professor  Ferdinand  Schwill,  Ph.D. 

Leland  Stanford  Junior  University 

Professor  EUwood  Cubberley,  B.A. 


46  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

New  York  Law  School 

Dean  George  Chase,  LL.B. 

Drexel  Institute  of  Art,  Science,  and  Industry 

President  James  MacAlister,  LL.D. 

Adelphi  College 

President  Charles  Herbert  Levermore,  Ph.D. 


American  Learned  Societies 
American  Philosophical  Society 

Professor  George  Frederick  Barker,  LL.D. 

American  Academy  of  Arts  and  Sciences 

Professor  James  Bradley  Thayer,  LL.D. 

Massachusetts  Historical  Society 

Honorable  President  Charles  Francis  Adams,  LL.D. 
Reverend  Morton  Dexter,  M.A. 
Professor  Barrett  Wendell,  B.A. 

Connecticut  Medical  Society 

Leonard  Ballon  Almy,  M.D. 
Everett  James  McKnight,  M.D. 
Gustavus  Eliot,  M.D. 
Henry  Louis  Hammond,  M.D, 

American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Mis- 
sions 

President  Samuel  Billings  Capen,  LL.D. 
Eeverend  Judson  Smith,  D.D. 
Reverend  Charles  Herbert  Daniels,  D.D. 
Honorable  Samuel  Carter  Darling,  M.A. 

American  Antiquarian  Society 

Reverend  Edward  Everett  Hale,  S.T.D.,  LL.D. 
Honorable  Frederick  John  Kingsbury,  LL.D. 


LIST  OF  DELEGATES  47 

National  Council  of  Congregational  Churches 

Eeverend  Frederick  Alphonso  Noble,  D.D.,  LL.D. 
Honorable  John  Hoyt  Perry,  M.A. 

American  Association  for  the  Advancement  of  Science 

President  Charles  Sedgwick  Minot,  Sc.D.,  LL.D. 
President-elect  Asaph  Hall,  Ph.D.,  LL.D. 

American  Oriental  Society 

Professor  Charles  Eockwell  Lanman,  Ph.D. 

Smithsonian  Institution 

Secretary  Samuel  Pierpont  Langley,  Sc.D.,  D.C.L.,  LL.D. 

National  Academy  of  Sciences 

President  Ira  Kemsen,  M.D.,  Ph.D.,  LL.D. 

American  Museum  of  Natural  History 

Herman  Carey  Bumpus,  Ph.D. 

American  Historical  Association 

Honorable  President  Charles  Francis  Adams,  LL.D. 

Alfred  Thayer  Mahan,  D.C.L.,  LL.D. 

Simeon  Eben  Baldwin,  LL.D.  ' 


Schools  and  Academies 
Hartford  High  School 

Principal  Edward  Hawes  Smiley,  M.A. 

Hopkins  Grammar  School 

Kector  Charles  Heald  Weller 

The  WiUiam  Penn  Charter  School 

Head  Master  Eichard  M.  Jones,  LL.D. 

Phillips  Academy,  Andover 

Professor  William  Blair  Graves,  M.A. 
Franklin  Carter,  LL.D. 


48  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

Phillips  Academy,  Exeter 

Principal  Harlan  Page  Amen,  M.A. 

Episcopal  Academy,  Cheshire 

Eli  Davidson  Woodbury,  M.A. 

Albany  Academy 

Head  Master  Henry  Pitt  Warren,  B.A. 

Worcester  Academy 

Principal  Daniel  Webster  Abercrombie,  LL.D. 

WilHston  Academy 

Principal  Joseph  Henry  Sawyer,  M.A. 

The  Hill  School 

Principal  John  Meigs,  Ph.D. 

Smith  Academy 

Professor  Irving  Fisher,  Ph.D. 

St.  Paul's  School 

James  Milnor  Coit,  Ph.D. 
Eeverend  George  William  Lay,  M.A. 
James  Carter  Knox,  M.A. 

The  Hillhouse  High  School 

Principal  John  Pearson  Gushing,  Ph.D. 

St.  Mark's  School 

Eeverend  William  Greenough  Thayer,  M.A. 

Eastburn  Academy 

Principal  George  Eastburn,  Ph.D. 

Berkeley  School 

John  Stuart  White,  LL.D. 

Lawrenceville  School 

Eeverend  Simon  John  McPherson,  D.D. 


LIST  OF   DELEGATES  49 

Groton  School 

Reverend  Endicott  Peabody,  LL.M. 

Poinfret  School 

Principal  William  Beach  Olmstead,  B.A. 

University  School,  Cleveland 

Principal  George  Daniel  Pettee,  M.A. 

Hotchkiss  School 

Head  Master  Edward  Gustin  Coy,  M.A. 
Joe  Garner  Estill,  M.A. 

Boardman  Manual  Training  High  School 

Principal  Thomas  William  Mather,  M.E. 


PART  II 
REPORT  OF  THE  PROCEEDINGS 


OPENING  PEAYER 

THE   REVEEEND  JOSEPH   HOPKINS   TWICHELL,  M.A. 

[  Offered  at  the  morning  service  in  Battell  Chapel, 
Sunday,  October  20.] 

OGOD,  eternal  God,  adorable  and  holy,  fountain 
of  life.  Father  of  mercies,  who  dost  govern  all 
things  in  heaven  and  in  earth,  we  praise  and  bless  and 
worship  Thee. 

By  the  breath  of  Thy  spirit  there  is  a  spirit  in  man, 
and  the  inspiration  of  the  Almighty  giveth  him  under- 
standing. Let  therefore  the  words  of  our  mouths  and 
the  meditation  of  our  hearts  be  acceptable  in  Thy  sight, 
0  Lord,  our  Strength  and  our  Redeemer. 

We  are  strangers  before  Thee  and  sojourners  as  were 
all  our  fathers ;  our  days  on  the  earth  are  as  a  shadow, 
and  there  is  none  abiding.  We  bless  Thee  that  as  Thy 
children,  under  the  burden  of  a  mutable  and  passing 
life,  it  is  given  us  to  have  our  refuge  and  our  hope  in 
Thee,  the  Unchangeable  and  the  Everlasting. 

We  thank  Thee  and  magnify  Thy  name  for  Thy 
great  goodness  to  the  children  of  men,  and  above  all 

53 


54  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

for  Thine  inestimable  love  in  the  redemption  of  the 
world  by  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  We  thank  Thee  for 
Thine  abounding  kindness  and  mercy  to  us-ward,  of 
which  we  confess  our  unworthiness ;  for  our  endow- 
ment with  the  gifts  of  thought  and  affection ;  for  our  en- 
dearing relationships ;  for  Thine  unfailing  parental  care 
over  our  lives ;  for  the  manifold  circumstances  of  our  lot 
which  Thou  hast  ordained  for  our  comfort  and  happiness. 

For  our  rich  heritage  from  the  past  we  thank  Thee  ; 
for  the  good  wrought  out  for  us  by  the  travail  of  those 
who  have  passed  before ;  for  the  legacy  of  ancient 
wisdom  handed  down  from  generation  to  generation ; 
for  the  benefits. of  sound  learning;  for  the  venerable 
and  sacred  trusts  of  liberty  and  law ;  for  the  strong 
quickening  of  men's  minds  in  these  latter  days ;  for 
every  faithful  labor  of  discovery ;  for  every  increase 
of  true  knowledge ;  for  righteous  enterprise ;  for  con- 
secrated wealth ;  for  gracious  charities ;  for  all  the 
real  advancements  of  mankind. 

We  praise  Thee  for  that  wonderful  and  sublime  his- 
tory of  the  ages  in  which  we  see  Thee  fulfilling  the 
sovereign  purposes  of  Thy  grace,  and  leading  on  the 
day  of  Thy  kingdom.  We  acknowledge  the  hand  of 
Thy  favor  over  the  whole  history  of  this  land  of  which 
so  many  of  us  before  Thee  are  citizens.  Behold !  what 
hath  God  wrought !  In  the  former  time  Thou  leddest 
our  fathers  forth  into  a  wealthy  place  and  didst  set  their 
feet  in  a  large  room.  What  protections,  what  guidances, 
what  deliverances  hast  Thou  vouchsafed  unto  the  na- 
tion they  founded,  from  the  beginning  even  until  now! 


OPENING   PRAYER  55 

"We  pray  for  Thy  servant  the  President  of  the  United 
States,  and  for  all  others  whom  we  intrust  in  Thy 
name  with  the  authority  of  government,  that  Thou 
wilt  endue  them  with  the  spirit  of  wisdom  and  integ- 
rity. Defend  our  liberties ;  preserve  our  unity ;  pros- 
per every  good  work  amongst  us ;  restrain  every  evil 
work  and  cause  it  to  cease.  May  the  foundations  of 
our  strength  be  laid  in  reverence  and  righteousness. 

Heavenly  Father,  who  hast  made  of  one  blood  all 
nations  of  men  for  to  dwell  on  all  the  face  of  the  earth, 
appointing  their  times  and  the  bounds  of  their  habita- 
tion, that  they  should  seek  Thee ;  remember  in  mercy 
all  kindreds  of  Thy  great  family  of  mankind,  with 
them  that  have  office  and  rule  among  them.  We  be- 
seech Thee  to  lift  up  the  gates  and  to  open  the  doors 
between  the  peoples  that  the  King  of  Glory  may  come 
in.  Before  the  brightness  of  Thy  light  cause  coniusion 
and  darkness  to  flee  away.  For  oppression  give 
freedom,  and  in  place  of  jealousy,  enmity,  and  strife, 
establish  the  nations  in  the  fellowship  of  peace. 

We  invoke  Thy  gracious  divine  blessing  on  the  Uni- 
versity within  whose  precincts  we  are  assembled.  With 
devout  gratitude  we  own  the  signal  favor  Thou  hast 
hitherto  manifested  toward  it  from  the  days  of  its 
planting.  We  thank  and  praise  Thee  for  the  long  suc- 
cession of  illustrious  and  good  men  who  have  served  in 
its  offices  of  instruction  and  government,  and  for  the 
multitude  of  its  sons  who  have  here  been  qualified  and 
strengthened  for  the  duty  of  life. 

For  all  still  among  the  hving  who  in  former  years 


56  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

have  sojourned  here,  and  whose  thoughts  are  ever 
turning  fondly  hither,  we  pray  in  this  hour  that  wher- 
ever in  the  wide  earth  they  dwell,  in  youth,  in  mid- 
manhood,  in  old  age,  in  joy  or  in  sorrow,  in  prosperity 
or  in  adversity,  the  divine  henediction  may  he  upon  them. 

May  Thy  henediction  rest  also  upon  the  honored 
guests  and  friends  who,  in  Thy  kind  providence,  are 
gathering  here  at  this  time  to  share  the  gladness  and 
the  gratitude  with  which  we  call  to  remembrance  the 
multiphed  mercies  and  bounties  Thou  hast  in  Thy  lov- 
ing favor  bestowed  upon  us  in  all  the  years  gone  by. 
Sanctify  to  us  our  fellowship  one  with  another,  and 
the  kindling  of  our  fraternal  sympathies.  Grant  that 
therefrom  we  may  draw  new  cheer  and  incentive  unto 
the  earnest  doing  of  our  work  in  life. 

Lord  God  of  our  fathers,  we  lift  up  our  united  sup- 
plications unto  Thee  for  this  ancient  seat  of  learning, 
to  many  so  dear,  that  all  coming  generations  may  by 
Thy  continual  aid  see  its  advancing  welfare  and  honor, 
and  that  in  the  power  and  communion  of  a  holy  faith, 
and  in  the  fellowship  and  inspiration  of  all  noble,  wise, 
and  pure  spirits,  the  blessing  that  is  above  every  bless- 
ing may  evermore  abide  upon  it,  to  the  glory  of  Thy 
great  name.  And  to  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost  be 
the  praise,  now  and  forever.     Amen. 


ACADEMIC   MEMOEIES 

THE  EEVEREND   JOSEPH   HOPKIXS   TWICHELL,   M.A. 

[  Sermon  preached  at  the  morning  service  in 
Battell  Chapel,  Sunday,  October  20.] 

Pray  for  the  peace  of  Jerusalem  :  they  shall  prosper  that  love  thee. 
Peace  be  within  thy  walls,  and  prosperity  within  thy  palaces. 
For  my  brethren  and  companions'  sakes,  I  will  now  say,  Peace  be  within  thee. 

Because  of  the  house  of  the  Lord  our  God,  I  will  seek  thy  good. 

Psalm  CXXII,  6-9. 

THIS  burst  of  affectionate  eulogy,  so  fervid,  so 
majestic,  obviously  has  its  spring  in  a  diversity 
of  thoughts,  the  emotions  kindled  by  which  are  fused 
in  one  overmastering  sentiment  of  benediction.  The 
pulse-beat  of  great  and  dear  memories  is  audible  in  it. 
Without  them  such  a  measureless  veneration  could  not 
be.  It  is  tremulous  with  the  throb  and  thrill  of  a 
passionate  loyalty.  It  breathes  the  consciousness  of 
a  wide  fellowship  of  that  veneration,  that  loyalty.  It 
vents  the  heart  of  a  pubhc  enthusiasm,  of  a  people's 
love  and  longing.  It  reflects  a  deep,  assured  convic- 
tion of  the  identification  of  its  object  with  interests  of 
the  highest  range  and  of  a  supreme  moment.    And 

57 


58  THE    YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

with  and  in  all  it  is  penetrated  with  the  gladness  of  an 
on-reaching  hright  hope  and  expectation. 

It  is  for  the  reason  that  it  is  thus  comprehensive  of 
these  several  elements  of  feeling  that  I  have  deemed  it 
a  fitting  word  from  which  to  take  the  key  and  the 
direction  of  our  thought  at  this  time.  For  is  it  not  in 
a  communion  of  Memory,  Loyalty,  Brotherhood,  Pa- 
triotism, Hopefulness,  that  we  are  drawn  into  one  mind 
to-day  ? 

I  shall  he  pardoned  if,  being  called  to  the  duty  of, 
in  a  manner,  initiating  the  feast  to  which  we  are 
assembled,  and  while  as  yet  our  guests  are  not  all 
with  us,  I  lay  somewhat  particular  emphasis  upon  it 
in  its  domestic  aspect  and  significance;  viewing  it  in 
this  opening  hour  in  the  character  especially  of  a  fam- 
ily reunion  and  jubilee. 

The  predominant  import,  as  we  all  recognize,  of  the 
season  to  which  we  have  been  a  good  while  looking 
forward  and  which  is  now  come,  is  that  supphed  by 
Memory.  What  we  are  inaugurating  is  a  Commemora- 
tion, a  solemn  festival  of  Eetrospect.  We  pause  to 
listen  to  the  footfalls  of  the  march  of  the  two  hundred 
years  behind  us  and  to  consider  what  they  say  to  us. 

Manifold  is  the  office  of  Memory.  It  is  the  hand- 
maid of  gratitude,  of  wisdom,  and  of  hope.  By  it  a 
light  shines  out  of  the  past  that  illumines  the  present 
with  meaning.  The  past,  alike  in  its  experience  and 
its  achievement,  is  distilled  into  the  present ;  and  from 
both  past  and  present  so  linked  in  the  mediation  of 
memory,  are  divined  the  fulfilments  of  the  future. 


SERMON   IN    BATTELL   CHAPEL  59 

The  influences  of  memory  are  how  large  and  potent 
a  factor  of  the  associate  Hfe  of  man  in  every  form, 
domestic,  political,  religious!  The  family  tree  is  rooted 
in  the  soil  of  memory.  By  great  memories  the  life  of 
the  Nation  is  nourished.  The  Church  Hves  in  the  in- 
spiration of  great  memories. 

To  a  peculiar  degree,  I  think;  or,  at  least,  in  a 
peculiar  manner,  do  they  enter  into  the  life  of  a  com- 
munity like  this,  hy  our  incorporation  with  which  we 
are  here  and  now  lifted  up  into  so  glowing  a  sense  of 
fellowship  and  quickened  into  such  warmth  of  mutual 
sympathy  and  congratulation, — the  Academic  Com- 
munity. In  that  relation,  it  is  true,  they  include  the 
same  elements  that  constitute  the  charm  and  power 
of  other  memories ;  they  are  closely  akin  to  those  that 
animate  the  sentiment  of  Home  and  Country ;  yet  are 
they  distinguishable  hy  a  quality  of  their  own. 

Thus,  in  a  fashion  peculiar,  they,  in  their  wider 
range,  comprehend  the  history  of  that  intellectual 
development,  that  continuous  conquest  and  advance 
of  knowledge  with  which  the  rise  of  civilization  and 
the  progress  of  humanity  are  identified. 

Not  all  fruitful  discovery,  indeed,  in  any  field,  dates 
from  the  place  of  learning;  yet,  from  the  earliest 
recorded  beginnings,  the  place  of  learning,  Porch, 
Academy,  College,  University,  has  been  the  laboratory 
in  the  crucibles  of  which  the  ideas,  the  principles,  that 
were  the  original  germs  of  discovery,  have,  in  general, 
emerged  to  view  and  apprehension.  Nor  is  the  splen- 
did story  of  the  intellectual  achievement  of  the  ages. 


60  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

in  its  full  scope  and  extent,  in  its  process,  in  its  ordered 
sequences,  anywhere  so  compendiously  displayed  as  in 
the  annals  of  the  place  of  learning,  into  which,  as  a 
necessary  incident  of  its  life  and  vocation,  the  contents 
of  the  mighty  volume  are  compressed. 

Two  centuries  of  the  world's  intellectual  onward  are 
to  be  clearly  traced  in  the  record  of  the  life,  from  its 
cradle,  of  this  University  of  ours.  Its  founders  and 
first  teachers  were  fair  exponents  of  the  hberal  learn- 
ing of  their  day.  And  whatsoever,  from  that  day  to 
this,  through  the  multifarious  labor  of  study  and  re- 
search in  all  the  earth,  has  been  added  to  that  learning, 
has  in  due  time  been  reported  here,  to  be  thenceforth, 
in  some  shape,  embraced  in  the  instruction  here  given. 
Which  gains,  vast,  victorious,  ever  mounting,  come 
therefore  into  the  scope  of  our  present  commemora- 
tion, and  of  its  thoughts  of  thankfulness  and  triumph. 

Moreover,  as  I  have  intimated,  in  the  panorama 
and  epitome  of  intellectual  advance  which  academic 
history  presents,  the  process  of  it  is  with  unexampled 
clearness  exhibited.  Perusing  the  chronicle  of  our 
own  past  as  it  stands  in  the  curricula  of  studies  in 
successive  periods  here  pursued,  one  can  see  room  ever 
making  in  them  for  that  which  is  new,  and  can  mark 
the  points  of  its  arrival.  It  is  in  the  conditions  of  a 
community  set  apart  to  the  intellectual  calling  that  the 
torch  of  knowledge  is  most  distinctly  seen  passing 
from  hand  to  hand,  and  the  vital  relation  subsisting 
between  the  new  and  the  old  made  manifest.  Whereby 
the  memories  of  such  a  community  are  in  a  pecuHar 


SERMON    IN   BATTELL   CHAPEL  61 

measure  imbued  with  that  just  appreciation  of  by-gone 
workers  and  their  work  which  awards  them  their  due 
meed  of  acknowledgment  and  praise. 

What  each  latest  generation  wins  of  any  knowledge 
rises  on  the  basis  of  knowledge  before  existing.  Every 
fresh  conquest  of  truth  is  projected  on  Hues  of  previous 
conquests.  Universally  the  great  debt  of  the  living  is 
to  the.  dead.  There  is  no  more  stupid  a  conceit  than 
that  which  contemplates  the  past  in  a  self-complacent 
sense  of  superiority  to  it.  To  account  the  deficiencies 
of  those  of  a  former  time  in  not  seeing  what  is  now 
seen  the  mark  of  their  inferiority  is  as  unscientific  as  it 
is  unfair.  They  who  deem  that  in  themselves  the  era 
of  a  competent  intelligence  has  finally  dawned,  super- 
seding past  eras  of  narrowness  and  bigotry,  but  prove 
the  narrowness  and  bigotry  of  their  own  minds.  For, 
if  we  may  judge  the  future  by  the  past,  their  light  is 
destined  in  turn  to  pale.  ''The  thoughts  of  men," 
says  the  poet,  "are  widened  with  the  process  of  the 
suns."  They  have  widened  and  they  are  to  go  on 
widening.  Nothing  is  more  infallibly  certain  than 
that  to  the  eyes  of  our  succeeding  generations  we  shall 
appear  in  those  same  aspects  of  deficiency  in  which 
our  preceding  generations  appear  to  us. 

It  is  true,  indeed,  that  the  conceit  which  views  the 
past  with  contempt  has  its  counterpart  in  an  excess  of 
regard  to  it  that  would  fasten  the  yoke  of  it  on  the 
neck  of  the  present.  In  this  living,  moving  world  the 
keeping  of  the  truth  depends  on  the  old  making  room 
for  the  new.    They  who  will  not  be  bound  by  the  creeds 


62  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

of  the  past  are  the  real  conservatives.  We  fulfil  at 
once  the  duty  going  with  the  trust  handed  down  to  us, 
and  the  obhgation  of  loyalty  to  those  from  whom  it 
descends,  by  using  the  advantage  with  which  it  endows 
us  to  go  on,  seeking  and  expecting  to  leave  a  better 
heritage  still,  in  the  State,  in  Education,  in  the  Church, 
to  those  that  come  after  us.  But  inasmuch  as  all  that 
constitutes  the  advantage  of  which  we  are  beneficiaries 
is  an  heritage,  it  becomes  us  to  give  thanks  for  it  with 
modesty  and  with  humility,  rendering  to  those  from 
whom  we  received  it  their  dues  of  honorable,  grateful 
remembrance.  It  is  because,  as  I  have  said,  the 
Academic  Community  in  its  life  keeps  step  as  it  does 
with  the  world's  progress,  and  is  in  the  way  of  being 
maintained  in  the  historic  view  and  consciousness  of  it, 
that  it  is  in  so  marked  a  degree  sensible  to  the  claim 
of  those  dues  of  remembrance  and  to  their  appeal. 

The  retrospect  with  which  our  thoughts  are  now 
occupied  is,  to  be  sure,  as  the  retrospect  of  such  a  com- 
munity, comparatively  not  a  long  one.  Age  is  ours 
only  as  we  are  old  in  a  young  country.  In  that  re- 
lation, indeed,  we  are  old.  When  Yale  College  was 
founded,  a  few  colonies  scattered  along  the  Atlantic 
seaboard  were  the  whole  of  English  America.  La 
Salle's  discovery  of  the  Mississippi  was  then  recent. 
More  than  fifty  years  were  to  elapse  before  Wolfe  would 
storm  the  Heights  of  Abraham.  It  seems  a  far  dis- 
tance to  those  events.  Still,  in  the  august  sisterhood 
of  Universities,  so  many  of  them  venerable  ere  our 
fathers  landed  on  these  shores,  we  are  of  the  junior 


SERMON   IN   BATTELL   CHAPEL  63 

rank.  Age  enough  we  have,  however,  in  our  two 
hundred  years,  to  bring  out  to  our  view,  as  we  look  back, 
the  chain  that  links  the  generations  of  the  mind  together, 
and  to  cause  the  organic  unity  of  the  work  of  to-day 
with  the  work  of  yesterday  to  appear, — the  yesterday 
that  is  near  and  the  yesterday  that  is  remote. 

Age  enough,  too,  we  have  to  make  us  rich  in  the 
memories  of  illustrious  and  good  men  who  from  our 
beginning,  in  unbroken  succession,  have  dwelt  and 
labored  here.  There  are  shining  names  among  them, 
bright  with  the  luster  of  genius  and  learning,  of  wisdom 
and  piety,  such  as  are  written  on  these  windows  above 
us,  and  that  are  our  just  pride.  Many  more  less  famed 
but  not  less  worthy,  who  have  made  this  institution 
their  home  and  who  have  spent  their  lives  in  its  service, 
have  been  content  with  the  scholar's  unobtrusive  career 
and  with  the  scholar's  modest  usefulness.  This  ground 
is  hallowed  by  their  contemplative  steps.  Here  was  the 
scene  of  their  patient  toil  and  their  achievement.  Here, 
from  youth  to  age,  they  fulfilled  the  duty  and  office  to 
which  they  were  consecrated  of  awakening  in  opening 
minds  the  love  of  learning,  and  leading  them  into  posses- 
sion of  the  priceless  patrimony  of  knowledge.  Here  they 
diffused  the  pure,  wholesome,  elevating,  refining  influ- 
ences of  their  personal  character.  A  noble  ancestry  they 
are,  and  we  may  well  rejoice  to  be  of  their  lineage. 

To  them  we  join  in  our  grateful  commemoration  the 
multitude  of  those  who,  in  a  strength  of  discipline  and 
of  a  spirit  armed  with  purpose  obtained  under  their 
tutelage,  have  passed  forth  into  the  larger  world  with- 


64  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

out,  by  great  services  and  successes  to  earn  for  them- 
selves the  reward  of  an  honorable  degree  among  men; 
who  have  ever  been  ready  to  hang  upon  our  walls  the 
trophies  which  in  life's  battle  they  have  won. 

All  this  wealth  of  memory,  fragrant,  gladdening, 
inspiring,  drawn  from  the  historic  past,  is  of  the  treasure 
in  the  reckoning  of  which  our  hearts  are  lifted  up  in 
gratitude  this  day. 

Yet  that  treasure,  as  we  are  most  conscious  of  our 
riches  in  it  at  such  a  time  as  this,  dates  from  nearer 
sources  than  those  we  have  been  recounting.  It  is 
what  the  memories  set  astir  by  our  individual  retro- 
spect supply ;  of  which  it  is  quite  unnecessary  for  me, 
in  this  presence,  to  say  that  they  very  distinctly  have 
a  quahty  of  their  own.  Nor  is  it  difficult  to  under- 
stand why. 

Existing  within  the  compass  of  the  general  commu- 
nity, holding  its  separate  place  there  and  engaged  in 
its  special  pursuits, —  a  virtual  microcosm, — the  Uni- 
versity, in  its  tastes,  sympathies,  occupations,  is  a  sin- 
gularly homogeneous  society.  Nowhere  else  do  so 
many  dwell  together  in  so  nearly  one  mind  and  in  the 
consciousness  of  it.  Though  for  the  most  part  it  is  a 
society  marked  by  the  circumstance  of  continued  arrival 
and  departure,  though  the  tenure  of  its  generations  is 
so  brief,  the  genius  loci  remains  perennially  so  much 
the  same  that  the  impress  of  its  experience,  abiding  with 
those  whom  the  stream  of  time  has  borne  farthest  away 
from  it,  is  identical  with  that  left  upon  those  whose 
participation  of  it  is  most  recent.     It  is  the  impress  of 


SERMON   IN   BATTELL  CHAPEL  65 

the  period  of  an  awakening  intellectual  interest  and 
of  the  unfolding  of  intellectual  faculties  in  the  genial 
atmosphere  of  a  place  incomparably  pervaded  with 
intellectual  influences, — a  place  the  conditions  of  which 
make  it,  as  it  were,  their  natural  home.  Within  the 
doors  of  the  University,  comparatively  withdrawn  from 
and  undisturbed  by  the  outer  world's  striving  and  tu- 
mult, the  mind  is  for  a  season  secured  in  the  freedom 
of  a  converse  with  the  inner  world  of  Thought  such 
as  in  general  it  will  never  enjoy  again.  The  memory 
whereof  must  be  grateful  forever,  and  a  memory  by 
itself,  to  every  one  who  is  so  happy  as  to  possess  it. 

K  the  vibrations  of  sympathy  with  the  storied  past 
are  of  a  singular  keenness  in  the  place  of  learning,  it 
is  partly  because  the  heart  of  the  life  that  inhabits  it  is 
the  heart  of  Youth.  Brief  are  its  generations,  as  I  have 
observed,  and  they  are  all  the  generations  of  youth. 
"  The  walls  of  a  University,"  it  has  been  said,  "  like 
granite  rocks  washed  by  summer  seas,  are  ever  being 
bathed  by  the  ebb  and  flow  of  a  perpetually  rejuvenated 
hfe."  It  is  a  hfe  the  echoes  of  which,  as  they  come 
back  to  us  over  the  years,  are  those  of  the  joyous 
voices  of  youth;  a  life  in  which,  with  all  its  tasks  and 
with  all  its  songs,  splendid  dreams  are  dreamed,  lofty 
ideals  shaped,  silent  romances  enacted,  resolves  of  high 
endeavor  formed;  a  Hfe  the  very  pathos  of  which,  to 
him  who  recalls  it,  is  in  the  brightness  of  the  vision 
that  was  suspended  above  it.  Swiftly,  oh,  how  swiftly, 
sped  its  flying  days  and  soon  were  left  behind,  and  the 
idyl  closed;  but  who  is  not  thankful  that  in  a  realiza- 


66  THE    YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

tion  of  Wordsworth's  wish  that  his  earthly  days  should 
be  "  bound  each  to  each  by  natural  piety,"  those  days 
stay  with  us  as  they  do,  knitting  that  enchanted  past 
to  the  care-burdened  present,  endlessly  clothed  with 
power  to  reanimate  in  us  the  spirit  of  our  youth. 

It  is  a  life  too,  by  reason  of  its  conditions,  fraught 
with  a  social  felicity  that  as  the  mind  reverts  to  it 
endues  it  even  more  potently  and  magically  still  with 
the  rejuvenating  charm.  If  entrance  into  the  fellow- 
ship of  the  academic  community  marks  an  epoch  in  the 
intellectual  life,  no  less  signally  does  it  mark  the  epoch 
of  a  new  life  in  the  affections.  In  its  participation  of 
a  common  experience,  at  the  time  when  the  boy,  in  cir- 
cumstances of  new  freedom  and  responsibility,  is  pass- 
ing into  the  consciousness  of  manhood,  is  earliest  tasted 
the  exquisite  gladness  of  equal  friendship.  And  the 
impress  of  this  feature  of  it  outlasts  probably  all  others. 
It  will  remain  vivid  in  its  original  colors  when  the  rest 
of  the  picture  is  faded  and  dim.  How  undecaying, 
how  strong,  and  how  sweet  the  memory  of  it  is,  there 
are  many  before  me  who  know,  and  none  so  well  as 
they  whose  heads  the  years  have  whitened.  There  is 
none  other  quite  like  it.  Among  the  dearest  and  ten- 
derest  of  our  recollections  are  those  that  here  throng 
upon  us,  evoking  out  of  the  mists  of  the  past  the  forms 
and  faces  and  voices  of  beloved  classmates  and  com- 
panions with  whom 


...  in  shining  days  when  life  was  new, 
And  all  was  bright  with  morning  dew, 


SERMON   IN    BATTELL   CHAPEL  67 

we  walked  in  happy  converse  beneath  these  elms. 
Their  ways  in  later  life  we  have  followed  with  never- 
failing  interest  and  sympathy.  In  their  successes  and 
honors  we  have  rejoiced.  By  the  graves  of  some  of 
them  we  have  wept.  But  every  thought  of  them,  liv- 
ing or  dead,  is  hound  up  with  the  thought  of  this  place. 
And  it  is  in  that  thought  as  it  is  this  day  with  us,  that 
toward  the  Nursing  Mother  at  whose  breast  they  and 
we  were  nourished  together,  in  utterance  of  our  desire 
for  her  prosperity,  we  adopt  the  language  of  the  old 
Psalm,  "For  my  brethren  and  companions'  sakes,  I  will 
now  say.  Peace  be  within  thee." 

The  unchanging  power  to  perpetuate  the  spirit  of 
youth  that  resides  in  academic  memories  imparts  its 
peculiar  character  to  the  loyalty  they  inspire ;  makes 
it  the  fihal  sentiment  that  it  so  conspicuously  is.  The 
first  thing  that  President  Garfield  did  when  the  public 
ceremony  of  his  inauguration  was  concluded,  was  to 
turn  and,  with  a  whole  nation  looking  on,  salute  his 
venerable  mother  with  a  kiss.  The  affectionate,  grate- 
ful acknowledgment  so  becomingly  in  that  high  moment 
expressed,  dictated  by  what  pathetic  recollection  we 
may  conjecture,  was  of  the  same  nature  with  that  in 
expression  of  which  we  confer  on  this  Yale  of  ours 
the  gracious  name  of  Mother; — as  do  the  sons  of  hke 
Mothers  the  world  over.  It  is  a  beautiful  tribute,  and 
as  natural  as  beautiful.  It  suits  with  the  circumstances 
and  the  character  of  the  benefit  it  symboKzes,  and  with 
the  fond  quality  of  the  lasting  recognition  of  it.  In 
presenting  a  copy  of  his  great  work  the  "Novum 


68  THE  YALE    BICENTENNIAL 

Organum  "  to  his  old  College  at  Cambridge  nearly  fifty 
years  after  Ms  departure  from  it,  Lord  Bacon  wrote : 
"All  things  owe  that  which  they  are  and  their  advance- 
ment, unto  their  origins.  Since,  therefore,  I  drank 
from  your  fountains  the  beginning  of  sciences,  it  hath 
seemed  right  to  me  to  return  to  you  the  augmenta- 
tions of  the  same.  And  I  trust  that  these  our  studies 
will  grow  up  the  more  prosperously  among  you,  as  it 
were  in  that  which  hath  been  their  native  soil."  So 
in  the  full  ripening  and  maturity  of  his  powers,  in 
obedience  to  a  filial  instinct  and  impulse,  he  turned 
back  to  the  academic  parent  that  had  held  the  cup  of 
learning  to  his  youthful  lips,  and  testified  his  deep 
sense  of  obhgation  to  her  by  laying  the  splendid  fruit 
of  his  labors  an  ofiering  of  kindness  and  duty  at  her 
feet.  It  is  but  natural,  I  say,  and  fit,  that  they  who 
in  the  charmed  air  of  an  intellectual  commonwealth, 
with  historic  associations  weaving  a  spell  over  their  im- 
aginations, under  the  tuition  of  wise  and  revered  mas- 
ters, and  in  the  genial  interchanges  of  mind  with  mind, 
caught  their  first  appreciative  glimpse  of  the  wide  realm 
of  knowledge,  drank  their  first  draught  fi'om  the  rich 
fountains  of  literature,  were  inspired  with  the  ambition 
and  girded  with  the  purpose  of  manly  achievement,  should 
connect  whatever  portion  of  success  in  life  is  vouchsafed 
to  them  with  that  starting  goal  of  their  career,  and  in 
distant  years  and  from  remotest  scenes  send  back  to  it 
their  grateful  thoughts,  and  own  their  debt  to  it. 

Equally  natural  and  fit  it  is,  that  the  institutions  in 
whose  halls  they,  in  their  plastic  years,  were  trained, 


SERMON   IN   BATTELL  CHAPEL  69 

should  feel  and  claim  themselves  participators  of  their 
merit  and  their  reward.  The  richest  dowry  of  this 
University,  as  of  all  such,  is  in  the  host  of  her  sons 
scattered  far  and  wide  throughout  our  country  and  the 
world,  to  whom  the  rememhrance  of  her  is  one  of  the 
dearest  things  of  life,  who  love  to  hear  her  name 
spoken  and  who  speak  it  ever  with  a  son's  pride  and 
benediction.  To  most  of  them  it  is  not  permitted  to 
he  present  with  us  to-day,  but  their  thoughts  are  with 
us,  we  know ;  and  to  them  all,  we,  who  in  God's  good- 
ness are  privileged  to  assemble  about  the  dear  old 
hearth-stone,  in  this  hour  send  out  our  brotherly  greet- 
ing and  blessing. 

With  the  loyalty  which  renders  our  Alma  Mater's 
welfare  and  honor  an  interest  so  near  and  precious  to 
us,  are  bound  up  other  high  unselfish  allegiances  of 
which  our  hearts  feel  and  confess  the  claim.  The  loy- 
alty of  Patriotism  blends  with  it.  Not  of  the  clois- 
tered virtues  or  of  the  scholar's  culture  only  is  the 
University  the  school.  It  is,  also,  by  the  proof  of  ex- 
perience in  the  whole  course  of  civilization's  advance, 
the  school  unrivaled  of  a  lofty,  chivalric  devotion  to 
the  PubHc  Cause.  That  it  could  not  but  be.  For  of 
those  studies  that  widen  the  range  of  the  historic 
sympathies,  that  disclose  the  vital  purport  of  the 
immemorial  world-struggle  and  movement,  under  a 
divine  Providence,  to  have  been  the  development  and 
uplift  of  humanity,  must  come  that  liberal  mind  which 
begets  the  generosity  of  a  public  spirit,  one  shape  of 
which  will  be  the  loyalty  of  Patriotism. 


70  THE   YALE    BICENTENNIAL 

So  it  has  been  here.  Upon  every  page  of  the  story 
of  this  new  nation's  rise  and  progress  are  ineffaceably 
inscribed  the  names  of  those  memorable  for  their  great 
and  noble  services  to  their  country,  the  foundations  of 
whose  career  were  here  laid.  Taught  by  the  large  views 
here  opened  to  them — especially  from  the  time  she 
came  into  the  fortune  of  an  untrammeled  freedom — 
to  apprehend  the  greatness  of  her  opportunity  and  the 
meaning  of  her  prosperity  to  mankind,  in  all  fields  of 
endeavor  on  her  behalf  they  have  labored  and  sacri- 
ficed, have  contributed  in  counsel  and  in  action  to  her 
safe  passage  hitherto  through  every  emergency,  every 
crisis,  of  her  expanding  life,  have  been  constant  to  her 
cause  in  dark  and  perilous  times, — nay,  for  her  sake 
have  stood  on  the  battle's  edge,  and,  not  a  few,  have 
laid  their  heads  down  in  soldiers'  graves,  by  their 
heroic  blood  sealing  a  new  hope  of  her  perpetuity  and 
of  her  fulfilment  of  the  glorious  promise  of  her  youth. 

Surely  it  belongs  to  this  occasion — and  no  one 
present  from  any  land  but  will  freely  acknowledge  it 
— that  with  the  quickening,  by  the  inflow  of  memory's 
tides,  of  our  sentiment  of  love,  reverence,  and  duty 
toward  this  our  academic  Mother,  should  mingle  a 
quickened  sentiment  of  fealty  to  the  Nation  of  whose 
birth  she  was  witness,  in  whose  principles  of  government 
she  has  faith,  whose  glories  are  her  pride,  under  whose 
protection  she  rests  secure,  in  whose  destiny  she  hopes. 

As  sons  of  Yale  our  hearts  are  this  day  one  in  say- 
ing: God  save  the  EepubHc  of  the  United  States  of 
America,  and  send  her  blessing  and  prosperity ! 


SERMON   IN   BATTELL   CHAPEL  71 

Harmonizing  with  and  crowning  these  loyalties  of 
which  I  have  been  speaking,  is  another,  which  to-day's 
memories  likewise  summon  us  to  renew. 

The  transport  of  affection  and  desire  poured  out  in 
the  lyric  strain  with  which  we  began  ascends  to  a  cli- 
max in  its  closing  words :  "  Because  of  the  house  of  the 
Lord  our  God,  I  will  seek  thy  good."  Associated, 
identified  in  the  poet's  mind  with  the  city  of  his  love, 
clothing  it  with  a  supreme  worth  and  grace  in  his  eyes 
and  with  a  supreme  title  to  his  veneration,  is  the  his- 
toric, holy  sanctuary  in  its  midst,  where  the  Divine 
Name  is  written.  On  that  wise,  in  the  light  of  an 
association  essentially  the  same,  is  filled  up  to  us  the 
measure  of  the  meaning  of  the  retrospect  now  engaging 
our  thoughts. 

It  was,  as  all  know,  to  the  sense  of  the  universal  para- 
mount importance  of  the  spiritual  factor  of  life,  conjoined 
with  the  conviction  of  the  virtue  of  liberal  learning  to  con- 
serve and  replenish  it,  that  Yale  College  owed  its  origin. 
The  Founders  were  of  comparatively  humble  degree 
in  their  time ;  but  they  were  distinctly  representatives 
of  that  type  and  order  of  men  appearing  in  all  times, 
who,  because  the  immaterial  is  more  to  them  than  the 
material,  and  the  eternal  more  than  the  temporal, 
and  things  unseen  the  supereminent  substantial  reali- 
ties ;  who,  because  their  minds,  in  the  liberty  and  power 
that  ever  go  with  the  positive,  move  in  the  great  affirma- 
tions of  a  faith  that  believes  in  God  and  therefore 
beheves  in  man,  have  been  from  first  to  last  humanity's 
foremost  lovers,  leaders,  benefactors;  have  achieved 


72  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

the  principal  part  of  all  best  worth  doing  and  daring  in 
this  world. 

The  views  and  ideas  with  which  they  were  pene- 
trated have  held  their  ground  in  this  institution  from  its 
planting.  Here  from  generation  to  generation  the  daily 
sacrifice  of  Christian  worship  has  been  offered.  Here 
with  all  other  teaching,  inculcations  of  the  truth  that  is 
for  the  soul's  obedience,  and  that  is  the  consummate 
wisdom,  have  been  mingled.  These  precincts,  as  an 
English  laureate  sang  of  the  towers  and  aisles  of  old 
Cambridge, — 

Are  haunted  by  majestic  Powers ; 
The  memories  of  the  Wise  and  Just, 
Who,  faithful  to  a  pious  trust, 
Here,  in  the  Founders'  spirit  sought 
To  mould  and  stamp  the  ore  of  thought. 

They  who  have  here  sat  in  the  chair  of  instruction 
have  been  confessors  of  the  Lord  and  Master  whose 
name  is  above  every  name.  What  rare,  saintly  spirits 
have  always  been  among  them,  through  whose  coun- 
sels and  the  radiations  of  their  silent  influence  evil  was 
rebuked,  temptation  resisted,  every  worthiest  motive 
encouraged,  noble  purposes  fostered,  and  faces  set 
toward  the  true  goal  of  fife!  In  what  services  and 
sacrifices  for  mankind,  in  what  labors  for  all  causes  of 
truth  and  righteousness,  in  how  many  careers  shining 
with  the  light  of  love  and  pity  have  the  high  consecra- 
tions of  young  hearts  here  made  issued  in  the  two  cen- 
turies behind  us !     Thank  God  for  them  all !     And,  by 


SERMON    IN  BATTELL  CHAPEL  73 

His  blessing,  may  that  same  incomparably  most  excel- 
lent fruit  be  forever  borne  of  the  education  here 
received ! 

My  Brethren :  the  chief  significance  and  the  glory 
of  learning  as  learning  is  in  its  immaterial,  intangible 
product.  The  conquests  of  science  have  their  primary 
value  in  the  widening  of  the  horizon  of  men's  thoughts. 
Every  great  discovery  marks  the  epoch  of  a  larger, 
freer  mind.  In  the  advance  of  knowledge,  with  and 
by,  and  above  all  else  that  comes,  comes  a  fuller  statured 
man.  But  manhood  rises  to  its  true  height  in  the 
supremacy  of  the  moral  and  spiritual  elements,  in  the 
transmutation  of  knowledge  and  truth  into  right  char- 
acter. But  of  the  knowledge  and  truth  that  in  its  own 
nature,  and  in  our  nature,  is  of  surpassing  effect  toward 
that  result,  He  is  the  Fountain  and  Bevealer  supreme, 
who,  withbut  dispute  the  sovereign  figure  in  the  records 
of  human  life,  is,  with  practical  unanimity  by  the  whole 
most  advanced,  most  aspiring  section  of  mankind,  con- 
fessed the  representative  of  the  best  possibility  and  hope 
of  our  race  :  Jesus  Christ.  He  is  The  Man.  He  named 
Himself  the  Truth. 

From  the  truth  He  taught,  from  the  truth  He  was, 
has  certainly  proceeded  a  force  of  matchless  potency 
to  awaken,  expand,  and  invigorate  the  human  intellect 
and  the  human  spirit.  What  beside  has  imparted  to 
the  thoughts  of  men  so  sublime  a  scope  and  range, 
what  beside  has  invested  the  situation  of  life  with  such 
largeness  and  grandeur  of  meaning,  as  His  word  pro- 
claiming the  eternal  verities,  whereby,  in  the  midst 


74  THE  YALE  BICENTENNIAL 

of  our  mortal  days  and  under  these  shadows  of  time, 
we  are  taught  to  pray :  "  Our  Father,  which  art  in 
heaven,  .  .  .  Thy  Kingdom  come'"?  He  has  filled 
life  in  all  its  diversities  of  condition  with  idealisms  the 
most  exalted,  the  most  pure ;  and  has  redeemed  its  lit- 
tleness with  the  pledge  of  an  immortal  hope.  From 
the  sense  of  God,  from  the  sense  of  man,  from  the  con- 
science of  duty,  from  the  vision  of  things  to  he,  inspired 
by  Him,  the  best  in  the  past,  the  best  in  our  past,  has 
come.  And  this,  the  education,  the  culture,  that  is 
worthy  to  be  called  liberal  must  freely  recognize.  Shall 
we  not  recognize  it  as  we  stand  to-day  upon  the  thresh- 
old of  the  future  1  It  is  a  future  full  of  hope.  We  do 
not,  we  cannot,  doubt  that  it  will  see  greater  things 
and  better  things  than  have  yet  been  seen.  The  golden 
age  lies  not  behind  us,  but  before.  Taught  by  the 
prophets  of  science  and  of  rehgion  both,  we  beheve 
that  this  is  a  sound  and  good  universe,  and  that  the 
thing  that  is  coming  in  it,  and  ever  coming,  is  the 
Kingdom  of  God. 

Thrilled  with  the  consciousness  of  a  sublime,  stu- 
pendous movement  going  on  all  around  us,  we  seem  to 
be  breathing  the  air  of  a  wonderful  new  day  at  hand. 
We  look  forward  to  it  with  an  immense,  triumphant 
expectancy.  What  shapes  its  unfolding  life  will  take, 
we  cannot  foretell.  The  minds  of  men,  in  the  operation 
of  those  vital  principles  by  which  their  thoughts  are 
ever  enlarged,  reinterpreted,  revivified,  will  certainly, 
as  hitherto,  strike  into  new  molds.  But  there  is  much 
that  we  know  will  not  be  changed.     The  great  moral 


SERMON   IN   BATTELL   CHAPEL  75 

truths  will  abide,  immutable  oracles  of  guidance  into 
whatsoever  is  pure,  lovely,  and  of  good  report.  The 
view  of  the  world  and  of  life  enunciated  in  the  grand 
simplicities  of  the  Lord's  Prayer  will  not  be  superseded. 
The  coronation  glories  of  Faith,  Hope,  and  Charity 
will  endure.  And  Christ  will  abide,  "  the  same  yester- 
day, to-day,  and  forever,"  the  world's  Light,  Law, 
Leader,  without  peer.  As  in  the  time  past  He  has 
been  the  source  omnipresent  of  the  choicest  of  the 
innumerable  rich  blessings  here  partaken,  so  we  may 
joyfully  believe  He  will  be  in  time  to  come. 

To  Him,  then,  above  aH  in  the  kindling  of  our 
memories  and  our  hopes, — to  Him,  Divine  Son  of  God 
and  Son  of  Man,  Teacher  of  Teachers,  are  honor  and 
gratitude  this  day  due ;  and,  therewith,  a  new  dedica- 
tion of  this  Ancient  Foundation  to  that  Christian  ser- 
vice to  which  in  the  beginning  it  was  dedicated,  to 
those  Christian  aims,  most  noble  and  most  ennobling, 
which  it  is  the  highest  calling  alike  of  institutions  and 
of  men  to  pursue. 


YALE  AND  THE  KINGDOM  OF  GOD 

THE  EEVEKEND  NEWMAN  SMYTH,  D.D. 

[Abstract  of  sermon  preached  in  Center  Church,  Sunday,  October  20.    As 
it  was  delivered  without  notes,  only  a  brief  summary  is  possible.] 

One  generation  shall  praise  thy  works  to  another.    Psalm  CXLV,  4. 

IN  the  opening  of  his  discourse  Dr.  Smyth  referred  to 
the  fact  that  at  a  town  meeting  which  was  held  in 
New  Haven  in  September,  1684,  an  officer  of  the  First 
(Center)  Church,  in  asking  the  town  to  unite  with  the 
church  in  their  selection  of  a  pastor,  used  these  words : 
"God  is  about  a  great  work  in  the  world,  and  hath 
guided  Mr.  Pierpont  to  preach  those  things  which  are 
suitable."  As  a  part  of  that  great  work  in  the  world 
we  may  regard  the  founding  of  Yale  College;  and 
among  the  suitable  things  of  Mr.  Pierpont's  ministry 
was  his  work  as  one  of  the  founders  of  Yale.  He 
was  permitted  to  see  realized  the  idea  of  a  collegiate 
town,  which  was  one  of  the  ideals  of  Mr.  Davenport 
when  he  first  preached  to  our  forefathers  on  this  shore. 
In  an  early  communication  to  the  magistrates  he  urged 

76 


SERMON   IN   CENTER  CHURCH  77 

that  "  a  small  college,  such  as  the  day  of  small  begin- 
nings will  permit,  should  he  set  up  in  New  Haven." 
In  our  historical  window  in  this  church,  behind  the 
mother  and  the  child,  and  besides  the  magistrate  and 
the  preacher,  we  see  also  the  fair  face  of  the  scholar 
with  his  book.  The  exercises  of  Bicentennial  week 
begin  worthily  on  the  Sabbath  day  because  we  would 
keep  in  perpetual  memory  the  rehgious  origin  of  the 
College ;  and  in  view  of  its  whole  history  we  may 
gratefully  and  reverently  consider  this  day  the  place 
and  part  of  Yale  University  in  the  kingdom  of  God. 
Yale  has  had  part  in  the  great  work  which  God  is 
about  in  the  world,  and  is  itself  a  part  of  that  great 
work. 

Dr.  Smyth  said  that  his  immediate  object  was  not 
to  review  the  past,  or  to  recount,  as  might  gratefully 
be  done,  the  contributions  which  the  Church  had  made 
to  the  College ;  but  rather,  facing  the  present  in  the 
best  spirit  of  this  great  past,  to  inquire  how  the  historic 
place  and  part  of  Yale  in  the  work  of  God  in  the  world 
may  be  kept. 

I.  In  straightforward  pursuit  of  its  own  work.  Dr. 
Smyth  remarked  that  no  man  can  fill  his  own  place  in 
the  kingdom  of  God  by  seeking  to  do  another  man's 
work.  Fidelity  of  each  thing,  fi-om  the  least  to  the 
greatest,  is  a  first  law  of  nature's  order  fi*om  the  mole- 
cules to  the  constellations.  The  same  law  obtains  of 
institutions.  Yale  is  to  have  its  part  in  the  larger  pur- 
pose of  history  first  by  having  an  eye  single  to  its  own 


78  THE  YALE    BICENTENNIAL 

proper  work.  It  is  a  teacher  of  laws ;  but  not  a  politi- 
cal organization.  It  is  a  master  of  science ;  but  not  a 
bureau  of  employment.  It  is  an  authority  in  morals; 
but  it  is  not  a  police  court.  It  is  a  servant  of  the  liv- 
ing God;  but  it  does  not  have  a  religious  propaganda. 

II.  In  a  reverent  liberty  of  investigation.  Academic 
hberty  has  not  been  gained  without  conflict,  it  has  been 
won  for  us  at  great  cost.  Yale's  ecclesiastical  hberty, 
its  religious  freedom  even  from  the  churches  which 
cherished  and  honored  it,  was  secured  during  President 
Clap's  administration.  It  was  once  held,  and  an  eminent 
member  of  the  New  Haven  bar  argued  with  much 
cogency,  that  under  the  laws  then  existing  Yale  was 
rehgiously  still  under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  First 
Ecclesiastical  Society  of  New  Haven.  Dr.  Smyth 
dwelt  upon  the  fact  that  we  now  have  in  every 
department  liberty  of  investigation ;  but  the  real  ques- 
tion is.  How  shall  we  make  most  worthy  use  of  our 
liberty'?  The  Congregational  clergymen  who  have 
chosen  a  reverent  layman  for  the  President  of  the 
University  can  be  trusted  to  maintain  academic  liberty ; 
but  such  liberty  should  not  be  held  lightly,  or  used  with 
trivial  speech;  it  is  a  sacred  thing;  abuse  of  it  is  worse 
than  a  mistake ;  it  is  a  sin  against  the  Holy  Spirit  of 
our  liberty. 

III.  In  a  noble  passion  for  truth.  There  are  a  few 
great  human  passions,  such  as  the  love  of  a  man  for 
one  woman,  the  little  child's  sense  of  justice,  a  man's 


SERMON  IN  CENTER  CHURCH        79 

hatred  of  evil,  or  a  patriot's  devotion ;  and  among  these 
great  and  ennobling  passions  belongs  the  passion  for 
truth.  Dr.  Smyth  proceeded  to  describe  what  this 
passion  has  wrought  in  history :  it  has  been  an  architect 
and  an  iconoclast;  it  has  built  great  creeds  and  it  has 
burned  them  up;  it  has  called  forth  grand  uprisings  of 
peoples,  led  hosts  to  battle-fields  and  solitary  martyrs 
to  the  flames;  it  has  been  one  of  the  great  historic 
forceps;  and  it  has  kept  burning  the  light  of  many  a 
lonely  life  in  its  vigil  and  dream.  I^ot  to  feel  this 
passion  for  truth  is  ignoble.  Without  it  criticism,  lit- 
erature, art,  scholarship,  are  without  hght  and  leading. 
It  was  a  former  professor  of  Divinity  in  Yale  who  once 
said  in  his  class-room:  "Follow  truth,  though  it  takes 
you  over  Niagara."  In  this  great  passion  Yale  is  to 
keep  its  heritage. 

IV.  In  an  intelhgent  sympathy  with  life.  'No  think- 
ing can  be  profoundly  true,  if  it  be  thought  held  apart 
from  hfe.  Scholastic  lore  may  be  gathered  without  com- 
munication with  the  movements  of  human  Hfe;  as  a 
landscape  may  have  in  it  mere  pockets  where  a  marshy 
pond  may  He  surrounded  by  the  reeds  and  with  no  out- 
flowing stream,  deep  it  may  be,  but  stagnant;  true 
wisdom  will  be  hving  sympathy  with  the  thoughts  of 
men's  hearts,  a  pure  wisdom  overflowing  into  the  world's 
hfe;  the  College  which  possesses  it  will  be  more  like 
the  lake  among  the  mountains,  itself  kept  full  from  its 
own  pure  springs,  and  the  stream  flowing  which  sets  in 
motion  the  humming  industries  of  the  valley.   Our  New 


80  THE    YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

England  colleges,  in  their  origin  and  through  their  un- 
faihng  influence,  belong  to  the  people,  and  to  the  Hfe  of 
the  people.  Their  great  teachers  have  been  citizens  as 
well  as  scholars.  The  renewed  interest  in  civics,  and 
the  preparation  of  youth  for  active  and  influential  part 
in  human  affairs,  shows  that  in  this  vital  element  Yale 
will  save  her  life  as  she  loses  it  in  the  life  of  the  world. 

V.  In  a  profound  optimism.  Ultimate  optimism  is  an 
element  of  vital  power  in  a  thoroughly  educated  faith. 
There  was  only  one  pessimist  among  the  first  disciples 
of  the  Master ;  he  was  that  man  who  could  see  no  future 
good  in  the  waste  of  ointment,  and  who  went  out  and 
hanged  himself.  Cynicism  and  civic  pessimism  have 
no  place  or  right  in  a  New  England  college  which  is 
worthy  of  the  magnificent  faith  of  its  founders.  It  is 
not  the  spirit  of  Yale. 

It  is  a  grateful  task  to  enumerate  these  particular  ele- 
ments and  virtues  in  the  power  of  which  an  educa- 
tional institution  is  to  fill  its  place  in  the  great  king- 
dom of  God,  because  we  who  are  here  upon  the  ground, 
and  who  have  best  opportunity  to  know  the  ideas  and 
forces  which  are  guiding  and  working  out  to  still  larger 
issues  the  life  of  Yale,  can  also  best  bear  witness  that 
in  all  these  respects  the  spirit  of  her  worthiest  history 
now  rules  and  reigns  in  Yale.  Fifty  years  ago,  at  the 
celebration  of  the  one  hundred  and  fiftieth  anniversary 
of  the  College,  President  Woolsey  declared,  ''  There 
are  no  seeds  of  decay  in  her."    Scrutinizing,  criticizing. 


SERMON   IN  CENTER  CHURCH  81 

loving  her,  we  who  know  her  hest  may  say  to-day, 
with  President  Woolsey's  assurance,  "There  are  no 
seeds  of  decay  in  her."  At  the  same  time,  in  the  mid- 
dle of  the  century  just  completed,  a  German  historian, 
the  saintly  Neander,  in  an  article  in  which  he  reviewed 
the  tendencies  of  the  first  half  of  the  century  and  wrote 
of  the  conflicts  of  the  coming  years,  used  these  discern- 
ing words:  "As  we  need  supremely  love,  consuming- 
all  egoism,  to  the  Eedeemer  who  gave  Himself  for  a 
sinful  humanity :  so,  among  the  cardinal  virtues  which 
serve  love,  we  need,  above  all,  manliness  and  wisdom." 
Manliness  and  wisdom, — these  have  been  Yale's  heri- 
tage, and  these  are  Yale's  hope. 


SCHOLARSHIP  AND  THE  STUDY  OF  GOD 

THE  EEVEEEND   JOSEPH   ANDEESON,  D.D. 
[Sermon  preached  in  the  United  Church,  Sunday,  October  20.] 

Thus  saith  the  Lord:  Let  not  the  wise  man  glory  in  his  wisdom,  neither  let  the 
mighty  man  glory  in  his  might,  let  not  the  rich  man  glory  in  his  riches  ;  but  let  him 
that  glorieth  glory  in  this,  that  he  understandeth  and  knoweth  me,  that  I  am  the 
Lord  which  exercise  loving-kindness,  judgment,  and  righteousness  in  the  earth  ;  for  in 
these  things  I  delight,  saith  the  Lord.     Jeremiah  IX,  23,  24. 

THE  general  impression  among  writers  on  the  Book 
of  Jeremiah  is  that  the  prophet  refers  in  this 
passage  to  circumstances  actually  existing  and  declara- 
tions previously  made  hy  him.  One  of  them  connects 
the  saying  with  the  passage  that  immediately  precedes, 
which  he  interprets  as  a  description  of  the  overthrow 
of  Jerusalem,  and  regards  this  as  a  warning  and  an 
appeal  based  on  that  disaster :  "  The  three  things,"  says 
this  writer,  "  on  which  men  most  pride  themselves  are 
shown  to  have  proved  vain.  ...  To  men  in  such  a 
strait  God  alone  remains.  This,  then,  is  the  prophet's 
remedy  for  the  healing  of  the  nation."  But  in  Profes- 
sor E.  G.  Moulton's  recent  edition  of  the  Scriptures — 
"  The  Modern  Reader's  Bible" — I  find  a  quite  differ- 

82 


SERMON   IN   THE    UNITED   CHURCH  83 

ent  view  of  the  words.  They  are  regarded  as  "  sl 
prophetic  sentence  or  epigram."  The  Hterature  of 
hooks,  we  are  told,  "was  preceded  by  a  grand  floating 
literature  of  oral  speech,  portions  of  which  were  worked 
up  by  the  later  authors  into  the  poetry  which  has  been 
stereotyped  into  books."  In  this  floating  literature  of 
oral  prophecy  were  short  utterances,  complete  in  them- 
selves and  suitable  for  passing  from  mouth  to  mouth, 
which  were  used  by  prophetic  authors  in  connection 
with  their  own  compositions.  In  his  introduction,  how- 
ever, Professor  Moulton  credits  the  saying  to  Jeremiah 
himself,  for  he  speaks  of  him  as  "  the  prophet  who  has 
left  us  this  as  the  most  sublime  of  his  many  sublime 
sayings." 

If  we  accept  the  saying  as  an  independent  utterance, 
isolated,  complete  ui  itself  and  stereotyped,  a  study  of 
the  context  or  of  whatever  "  situation  "  may  thus  be 
brought  to  view  will  give  it  no  added  significance.  But 
at  the  same  time  we  cannot  doubt  that  the  passage 
recognizes  and  reflects  existing  conditions  in  the  life  of 
the  Jewish  people  as  the  prophet  saw  it.  In  that  life 
— the  manifestation  and  fruit  of  a  decadent  civiHza- 
tion  —  there  were  conditions  that  called  out  this  three- 
fold protest  and  warning,  this  impressive  counsel  and 
exhortation.  It  is  a  protest  and  warning,  first,  against 
pride  of  wisdom,  or,  as  we  should  say  to-day,  pride 
of  learning  or  scholarship ;  secondly,  against  pride  of 
strength,  including  the  strength  of  the  athlete  and  that 
of  which  a  man  is  conscious  when  he  represents  in  his 
person  military  organization;   and  thirdly,  pride  of 


84  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

wealth,  whether  it  he  the  individual's  pride  or  the 
class  pride  which  develops  so  easily  in  a  life  of  luxury. 
And  the  prophet's  exhortation  is  that  these  things  he 
not  allowed  to  take  the  place  in  men's  thought  and 
affection  that  ought  to  he  filled  hy  the  thought  of  God 
and  the  love  of  God  and  His  ways. 

The  nation,  we  must  remember,  was  a  nation  prone 
to  idolatry  —  to  the  worship  of  foreign  gods  and  the 
adoration  of  images.  The  evil  habit  called  forth  from 
the  prophets  a  perpetual  protest.  But  these  things 
were  not  Jehovah's  only  rivals :  those  inspired  teachers 
saw  that  these  other  things — these  things  in  which 
men  gloried  who  were  never  guilty  of  image-worship 
—  were  the  most  dangerous  rivals  of  all,  drawing  men 
away  from  God,  enlisting  their  ardor,  developing  their 
vanity,  and  filling  them  with  a  proud  satisfaction.  It 
may  he  a  new  thought  to  us  that  the  Jewish  people  at 
this  stage  of  their  development  were  under  the  sway 
of  such  influences,  but  undoubtedly  they  were.  And 
compared  with  the  wide-spread  and  absorbing  idolatry 
of  wisdom,  of  physical  force,  and  of  wealth,  the  idolatry 
of  images  was  a  matter  of  little  moment. 

Now  I  ask  you  to  observe  that  this  condition  of 
things  which  existed  in  Jerusalem  and  Judah  in  the 
days  of  Jeremiah  has  existed  in  connection  with  all  the 
great  civihzations.  You  find  it  in  Assyria,  Judah's 
chief  enemy  at  this  time ;  you  find  it  in  the  earlier  and 
the  later  Babylonia;  you  find  it  in  Egypt.  Com- 
ing down  the  course  of  time  into  realms  more  fully 
known,  you  find  the   same   conditions  developed  in 


•     SERMON   IN  THE   UNITED   CHURCH  85 

Greece  and  Rome.  Idolatrous  nations  these,  each  with 
its  crowded  pantheon ;  but  we  see  in  each  and  all  of 
them  the  great  mass  of  men  absorbed  in  the  worship 
of  power  or  the  worship  of  wealth  or  the  worship  of 
learning.  One  of  these  objects  may  have  been  pre- 
dominant in  one  nation  and  another  in  another,  or  one 
at  one  period  and  another  at  another  period,  and  there 
are  exceptions  which  cannot  be  recognized  in  a  whole- 
sale statement;  but  with  most  of  those  who  hear  me 
the  statement  as  I  make  it  will  bring  to  mind  groups 
of  facts  that  sustain  and  justify  it.  And  if  all  this  was 
true  in  the  ancient  world,  it  was  true,  I  doubt  not,  dur- 
ing the  long  medieval  period. 

And  how  has  it  been  in  our  modern  life?  I  would 
not  lay  stress  on  the  prophet's  perhaps  unconsidered 
classification,  but  it  seems  to  me  that  a  careful  survey 
brings  to  view  multitudes  of  men  taking  delight  in 
physical  force,  as  developed  in  the  individual  or  in  the 
military  or  naval  organization,  and  other  multitudes 
taking  delight  in  wealth  or  in  the  chase  after  it,  and 
still  other  multitudes  taking  delight  in  study  and  re- 
search, some  along  historical  and  philosophical  path- 
ways, but  most  of  them  in  the  wide  realms  of  nature 
and  society.  And  their  absorption  in  these  things,  let 
us  observe,  seems  to  involve,  to  a  very  large  extent, 
the  exclusion  from  their  thought  and  life  of  things 
divine. 

The  late  John  Fiske,  in  describing  the  evolutionary 
process  as  applied  to  man,  tells  us  how  ''step  by  step 
in  the  upward  advance  toward  Humanity  the  environ- 


86  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

merit  has  enlarged,"  and  how  "  every  stage  of  enlarge- 
ment has  had  reference  to  actual  existences  outside." 
"  We  see,"  he  says,  "  the  nascent  human  soul  vaguely 
reaching  forth  toward  something  akin  to  itself  not  in 
the  realm  of  fleeting  phenomena  hut  in  the  Eternal 
Presence  heyond."  It  is  an  ethical  process,  he  says, 
and  the  theater  where  this  process  is  destined  to  reach 
its  full  consummation  is  the  unseen  world :  "  The  human 
soul  has  been  rising  to  the  recognition  of  its  essential 
kinship  with  the  ever-Kving  God."  Of  course  no  Chris- 
tian believer  who  is  also  an  evolutionist  can  doubt  the 
truth  of  this  statement  as  bearing  upon  the  entire  life 
of  humanity.  Taking  into  view  the  whole  prolonged 
process,  we  must  put  this  construction  upon  it.  But 
when  we  enter  the  domain  of  "  advanced  civilization," 
as  it  is  called,  Fiske's  statement  seems  somehow  no 
longer  to  hold  good.  Whatever  the  explanation  may 
be,  the  human  soul  that  has  been  rising  so  steadily 
through  the  ages  to  a  recognition  of  its  divine  kinship 
does  not  continue  on  its  upward  course,  but  loses  sight 
of  God,  cares  not  to  know  Him,  ceases  to  think  of  Him, 
and  becomes  engrossed  instead  with  the  perishable 
things  of  a  materialistic  life.  I  say  this  not  as  a  uni- 
versal statement,  but  as  true  upon  the  whole.  Granting 
that  the  religion  of  the  earlier  times  had  in  it  a  large 
element  of  superstition,  to  say  nothing  of  what  may 
have  been  worse,  do  we  not  feel,  nevertheless,  that  it 
was  stronger  and  deeper  and  more  abiding  and  more 
full  of  God  than  the  religion  of  to-day"?  Is  not  the 
Christendom  of  to-day — so  rich  in  its  philanthropies. 


SERMON   IN  THE   UNITED   CHURCH  87 

SO  responsive  to  the  idea  of  brotherhood — less  religious, 
in  the  strict  sense  of  the  word,  less  spiritual,  less  con- 
cerned with  that  unseen  world  of  which  Fiske  speaks 
so  impressively,  less  occupied  with  God,  than  the  Chris- 
tendom it  has  superseded?  Look  at  the  nations  of 
western  Europe,  or  at  our  own  nation,  and  tell  me  what 
they  glory  in.  They  glory  in  wealth,  they  glory  in 
power — perhaps  I  might  say  in  brute  force — and  they 
glory  moderately  in  science ;  but  do  they  glory  in 
knowing  God  ?  do  they  take  delight  in  the  thought  of 
His  righteousness  and  loving-kindness?  It  is  quite  pos- 
sible, by  changing  the  point  of  view,  by  gazing  upon 
one  set  of  facts  rather  than  another,  to  get  a  somewhat 
different  impression ;  but  I  am  convinced  that  my  esti- 
mate is  upon  the  whole  correct.  At  all  events,  there 
are  multitudes  in  our  modern  life,  even  as  in  the  past, 
who  stand  in  great  need  of  some  such  warning  and 
counsel  as  that  which  the  ancient  prophet  addressed  to 
his  people. 

If,  in  obedience  to  the  natural  suggestions  of  this  bi- 
centennial season,  we  should  interrogate  the  records  of 
the  history  of  education  in  regard  to  this  matter,  what 
would  the  answer  be?  Let  us  look  more  especially  at 
the  history  of  Yale  College.  It  would  be  superficial  to 
lay  stress  on  the  fact  that  the  College  was  established 
by  a  company  of  Christian  ministers;  but  it  is  worth 
while  to  observe  what  the  purpose  of  the  founders  was. 
The  charter  of  1701  gives  expression  to  their  "zeal for 
upholding  and  propagating  the  Christian  religion  by  a 
succession  of  learned  and  orthodox  men."     They  think 


88  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

of  the  coming  School  as  a  place  "wherein  youth  may- 
be instructed  in  the  arts  and  sciences,  who  through  the 
blessing  of  Almighty  God  may  be  fitted  for  public 
employment  both  in  church  and  civil  state,"  and  they 
speak  of  the  work  as  "so  necessary  and  religious  an 
undertaking."  Without  resort  to  other  and  more  ex- 
phcit  statements,  we  may  say  that  as  religion  was  prom- 
inent in  the  thought  of  these  men,  so  was  it  conspicuous 
in  their  educational  scheme.  The  liberal  studies  of  the 
earlier  days,  it  has  been  well  said  by  a  Yale  professor 
of  to-day,  "had  no  mere  utilitarian  aim,  but  trained  men 
for  the  achievement  of  virtue  and  immortality." 

Now  we  are  all  agreed  that  during  the  two  hundred 
years  that  have  passed  since  the  Collegiate  School  came 
into  being,  a  vast  advance  has  been  made  in  almost  all 
respects.  These  days  of  celebration  will  be  spent  in 
hearing  the  story  and  contemplating  the  results  of  our 
progress, — not  only  our  visible  achievements,  but  our 
gains  in  educational  methods,  in  morals,  and  in  manners. 
It  would  be  absurd  to  doubt  for  a  moment  that  the 
improvement  has  been  great  and  genuine.  Our  cur- 
riculum— to  fix  attention  upon  one  of  the  most  signifi- 
cant facts — was  then  narrow,  and  it  is  now  broad.  In 
our  mental  range  and  in  the  scope  of  our  influence  we 
were  then  provincial;  we  are  now  cosmopolitan.  But 
what  shall  we  say  of  our  progress  in  things  divine  ?  We 
have  seen  that  these  had  a  large  place  and  found  strong 
expression  in  the  early  fife  of  the  College :  do  they  fill 
a  place  proportionately  large  in  the  curriculum,  in  the 
continuous  interplay  of  thought,  and  in  the  intellectual 


SERMON   IN   THE   UNITED   CHURCH  89 

life  of  the  University,  to-day "?  Whatever  our  morals 
and  manners  may  be,  does  God  hold  as  large  a  place 
with  us  as  that  which  God  held  in  the  thought  and  life 
of  the  founders  and  their  immediate  successors?  Our 
conception  of  God's  character  has  doubtless  improved 
in  nobleness  and  beauty,  but  is  the  God  whom  we  be- 
lieve in  reckoned  upon  and  reverenced  by  us  as  was  the 
God  of  our  predecessors  by  them? 

My  answer  to  these  queries  is  this:  That  the  two 
things  that  dominate  our  University  life  to-day  are 
athletics  and  scientific  research,  and  that  the  University 
course,  so  far  as  it  is  pursued  with  reference  to  the  life 
that  follows,  is  shaped  for  the  securing  of  worldly  suc- 
cess, which  means  the  amassing  of  wealth.  If  the 
strong  man — the  athlete — does  not  to-day  glory  in 
his  strength,  his  fellows  certainly  do  it  in  his  behalf. 
If  the  wise  man — the  student  of  science — does  not 
glory  in  his  wisdom,  he  certainly  delights  in  the 
search  for  it.  And  as  these  men,  in  the  glow  of  youth, 
look  out  beyond  campus  boundaries  and  beyond  com- 
mencement day,  they  find  on  every  hand  the  rich  man 
glorying  in  his  riches  and  the  great  busy  world  strug- 
gling upward  for  a  place  beside  him.  They  can  hardly 
resist  the  feeling  that  the  one  course  to  be  pursued  is 
the  course  that  helps  them  in  that  struggle,  and  if  any 
voice  is  borne  to  them  fi-om  that  busy  outside  world,  it 
is  a  voice  conveying  the  message  that  worldly  prosperity 
is  the  highest  success.  Those  who  look  not  at  the  things 
that  are  seen,  but  at  the  things  that  are  unseen,  are 
apparently  no  more  numerous,  in  proportion  to  the 


90  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

great  mass,  than  they  were  in  the  summer  time  of  the 
ancient  pagan  world. 

What  we  find  to  be  true  here  at  Yale  we  find  every- 
where else.  Whether  the  responsibility  rests  with  its 
nucleus  of  Congregational  ministers,  or  otherwise,  cer- 
tain it  is  that  change  has  taken  place  here  more  slowly 
than  in  some  other  quarters.  In  most  of  our  colleges 
the  movement  toward  a  purely  materialistic  course  of 
studies  has  been  steady  and  strong.  It  has  been  a 
movement  from  narrowness  to  breadth,  but  it  has  been 
kept  within  earthly  and  material  limitations.  More  and 
more  attention  has  been  given  to  the  strictly  secular 
sciences,  and  more  and  more  attention  to  the  physical 
man,  and  the  outlook  has  continually  been  upon  the 
outlying  world  as  a  field  in  which  to  fight  for  wealth. 
Easy  explanations  offer  themselves,  as,  for  example, 
that  our  modern  athletics  are  a  reaction  against  medi- 
eval asceticism  perpetuated  in  Puritanism  and  Metho- 
dism, and  that  our  devotion  to  natural  science  and  to 
trade  is  the  inevitable  fruit  of  modern  methods,  in  com- 
bination with  a  few  great  inventions  and  discoveries. 
But  whatever  the  explanation  may  be,  does  not  the 
situation,  as  it  Kes  spread  before  us,  viewed  even  with 
the  eyes  of  the  optimist,  justify  and  call  for  the  reitera- 
tion of  the  prophet's  warning:  "Let  not  the  wise  man 
glory  in  his  wisdom,  neither  let  the  mighty  man  glory 
in  his  might,  let  not  the  rich  man  glory  in  his  riches ; 
but  let  him  that  glorieth  glory  in  this,  that  he  hath 
understanding  and  knoweth  God." 

I  can  think  of  various  rephes  that  may  be  made  to 


SERMON   IN  THE   UNITED  CHURCH  91 

this  contention  of  mine,  but  the  most  comprehensive 
and  the  most  modern  is  that  which  brings  into  view  the 
oneness  of  the  secular  and  the  rehgious  Hfe.  I  refer  to 
that  conception  upon  which  so  much  stress  is  now  laid, 
which  would  ignore  or  blot  out  the  great  gulf  that  has 
so  long  existed  in  men's  thoughts,  and  for  which  the 
Church  is  so  largely  responsible,  between  religion  and 
the  secular  life,  and  would  ignore  it  or  blot  it  out  in  the 
interests  of  real  rehgion.  Undoubtedly  this  is  the  right 
conception.  Undoubtedly  it  is  a  conception  that  will 
prove  to  possess  great  fructifying  power.  In  the 
religious  work  and  religious  experience  of  the  future 
the  secular  life  must  be  reckoned  in,  as  it  has  not 
been  in  the  past.  We  must  extend  our  rehgious  feel- 
ing, our  sense  of  duty,  our  purpose  of  consecration,  to 
the  things  of  this  world,  to  the  routine  work  of  life. 
We  have  in  fact  begun  to  do  so,  and  the  change  abeady 
accomphshed  will  be  looked  upon  by  some  as  an  ex- 
planation of  this  seeming  decline  of  godliness  in  this 
modern  time.  That  an  extension  of  our  range  of  vision, 
from  the  rehgious  point  of  view,  has  already  taken 
place  is  certain ;  the  line  of  separation  between  rehgion 
and  the  secular  life  has  already  been  broken  over;  but 
in  order  that  this  may  be  in  the  interest  of  religion 
rather  than  of  increased  secularism  we  must  make  sure 
of  a  deep  and  abiding  godliness — a  quick  recognition 
of  the  living  God  and  a  broad  conviction  of  his  claim 
upon  us. 

What  the  late  President  Walker,  of  Harvard,  once 
said  of  the  physical  sciences  may  be  said  of  the  secular 


92  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

life  as  a  whole :  *'  The  principal,  if  not  the  sole  danger 
religion  has  to  apprehend  from  the  physical  sciences," 
said  he,  "is  to  be  found  not  in  the  sciences  as  such, but 
in  the  fact  that  they  are  apt  to  take  up  and  engross  the 
whole  mind.  A  man  may  become  a  mathematician  or 
a  naturalist  and  nothing  else,  just  as  he  may  become  a 
lawyer  or  a  merchant  or  a  mechanic  and  nothing  else, — 
that  is,  to  the  forgetfulness  or  at  least  to  the  serious 
neglect  of  other  cares  and  duties,  and  especially  of  his 
own  social  and  moral  and  religious  culture."  It  is  a 
danger  that  must  always  exist ;  so  that  if  the  gospel  of 
the  future  is  to  be  a  "  gospel  of  the  secular  life,"  we 
must  hsten  with  deepening  reverence  to  the  prophet's 
appeal :  "  Let  him  that  glorieth  glory  in  this,  that  he 
hath  understanding  and  knoweth  me,  saith  the  Lord." 
Thus,  then,  on  the  threshold  of  our  bicentennial 
celebration,  and  with  my  eyes  upon  the  near  future  of 
our  University  life,  I  make  my  plea  for  the  study  of 
God.  But  does  not  that  mean  theology  ?  Yes,  I  make 
my  plea  for  "  theology."  We  are  told  that  there  are 
signs  of  a  return  to  this.  But  if  so,  are  they  not  mostly 
limited  to  ministerial  or  at  any  rate  ecclesiastical  cir- 
cles ?  Taking  the  world  of  scholars  and  thinking  men 
into  view,  does  not  the  mere  suggestion  of  a  plea  for 
theology  impress  one  with  its  hopelessness  1  Yet,  breth- 
ren and  friends,  how  much  room  there  is  for  it !  IKTow 
that  we  are  learning  how  to  use  the  Bible,  are  eman- 
cipated from  the  limitations  put  upon  us  by  theories 
now  outgrown  concerning  the  nature  and  range  of  its 
authority,  how  free  we  are  to  approach  the  study  of 


SERMON   IN  THE   UNITED  CHURCH  93 

God  with  new  zest  and  new  exhilaration !  And  now 
that  we  are  learning  that  the  last  word  of  science  is  a 
cry  for  something  more,  that  it  bends  to  listen  for  some 
voice  from  the  great  Beyond,  how  imperative  is  the 
duty  of  reentering  the  reahn  that  has  been  closed  to  so 
many,  and  to  stand  there  with  "  open  eyes  "  that  "  de- 
sire the  truth  " !  And  how  vast  a  realm  it  is !  and  to 
what  heights  is  the  man  led  on,  and  beside  what  depths 
doe's  he  stand,  who  once  enters  it  with  serious  purpose ! 
The  study  of  God — what  questions  arise  at  the  men- 
tion of  it !  The  nature  of  his  personality,  the  interpre- 
tation of  his  attributes  in  human  terms,  the  creative 
process  and  its  laws,  the  divine  immanence,  the  divine 
transcendence,  the  methods  of  revelation,  the  relation 
of  God  to  human  freedom,  his  responsibility  for  evil, 
his  capability  of  suffering — old,  old  questions,  yet  ever 
new  and  forever  alluring,  and  presenting  so  different  a 
front  with  the  change  from  age  to  age  of  man's  point 
of  view.  We  speak  of  the  old  collegiate  curriculum  as 
narrow  and  the  modern  curriculum  as  broad.  But  from 
the  point  of  view  suggested  by  our  text,  how  narrow 
is  the  broadest,  however  modern  it  may  be,  in  com- 
parison with  that  which  includes  a  real  study  of  God. 
In  the  one  we  content  ourselves  with  the  stars,  or  per- 
haps the  animalcula ;  in  the  other  we  reach  out  eagerly 
and  reverently,  as  immortal  spirits  may,  to  the  Infinite. 
Yes,  I  make  my  plea  for  theology ;  but  for  theology 
not  alone  in  our  divinity  schools  and  our  pulpits,  for 
theology  in  the  thinking  of  the  people.  I  do  not  have 
in  view  an  elaborated,  systematized,  tritheistic  theology. 


94  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

like  that  of  some  past  periods, — a  theology  running 
out  so  easily  into  meaningless  and  evanescent  details, 
an  intellectual  mechanism  resting  as  an  incubus  upon 
mind  and  heart,  belittling  rather  than  enlarging  in  its 
effect;  no,  but  a  face-to-face  study  of  God — the  sacred 
task  and  the  sublime  privilege  of  the  every-day  man 
who  studies  at  all.  It  is  a  study  for  which  time  may 
be  rescued  from  the  multitudinous  petty  engagements 
of  business  and  housekeeping  and  pleasure-seeking;  for 
which  a  sweet  and  quiet  place  may  be  made  in  the 
most  crowded  life,  when  one  becomes  possessed  of  the 
ancient  poet's  conception,  "Acquaint  thyself  with  Him 
and  be  at  peace."  And  the  reward  is  not  peace  alone, 
but  much  more  than  that.  "God's  revelations,"  some 
one  has  said,  "  are  never  ended.  The  elements  of 
truth  may  be  as  changeless  as  the  nature  of  man,  but 
new  combinations  of  those  elements,  both  in  Christian 
ethics  and  Christian  theology,  have  the  charm  and 
novelty  of  fresh  conamunications  from  the  spirit  world." 
We  do  not  forget  how  all-sufficient,  in  an  all-important 
respect,  is  the  revelation  of  God  in  Jesus  Christ;  but 
it  is  still  true  that  God  is  forever  reveahng  himself,  and 
we  need  not  let  any  revelation  of  the  past,  however 
sacredly  enshrined  in  book  or  sjnubol,  close  our  eyes 
to  the  revelation  perpetually  taking  place  in  the  cosmic 
process  and  its  countless  details,  in  the  ongoings  of  his- 
tory, including  the  progress  of  thought,  and  in  the  holy 
of  holies  within  us.  A  modern  novehst  recalls  an  an- 
cient monkish  legend,  which  tells  "how,  in  the  days  of 
King  Clovis,  a  woman  old  and  miserable,  forsaken  of 


SERMON  IN   THE   UNITED   CHURCH  95 

all  and  at  the  point  of  death,  strayed  into  the  Mero- 
vingian woods,  and  lingering  there  and  harkening  to 
the  hirds  and  loving  them,  and  so  learning  from  them 
of  God,  regained,  hy  no  effort  of  her  own,  her  youth ; 
and  lived,  always  young  and  always  heautiful,  a  hun- 
dred years ;  through  all  of  which  she  never  failed  to 
seek  the  forests  when  the  sun  rose,  and  hear  the  first 
song  of  the  creatures  to  whom  she  owed  her  joy."  It 
is  thus  that  the  study  of  God  may  hring  not  only 
"  peace,"  hut  an  immortality  of  youth  and  heauty. 

We  are  summoned  to  a  study  of  God.  This  as  a 
necessary  condition  of  knowing  him.  But  now  let  us 
ohserve  that  any  knowledge  of  God  we  may  aspire 
after  will  he  of  hut  secondary  value — will  at  all  events 
fall  far  short  of  the  ideal  suggested  hy  the  text — unless 
the  ethical  element  in  the  divine  nature  is  included  in 
our  search.  "  Let  him  that  glorieth  glory  in  this," 
says  the  prophet,  "that  he  hath  understanding  and 
knoweth  God,"  and  he  immediately  proceeds  to  the 
attributes  which  this  knowledge  shall  be  concerned 
with :  That  God  is  a  God  who  exercises  loving-kind- 
ness, judgment,  and  righteousness  in  the  earth,  and 
who  takes  delight  therein.  It  is  said  hy  some  that  the 
"  understanding  "  here  spoken  of  means  "  the  spiritual 
enlightenment  of  the  mind,"  and  the  ''knowing"  means 
"the  training  of  the  heart  to  obedience."  Of  course 
we  cannot  with  certainty  import  any  minute  interpre- 
tations into  the  prophet's  glowing  words,  but  it  is  plain 
enough  that  the  conception  of  God  presented  here  is  an 
ethical  conception.     We  are  to  know  him  as  the  right- 


96  THE    YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

eous  and  benevolent  Governor  of  the  world  and  Father 
of  men,  and  it  is  to  such  a  God — to  no  less  a  God  than 
this — that  we  are  to  give  a  place  in  our  thinking  and 
our  life.  This  means,  first  of  all,  an  intellectual  recog- 
nition of  God  as  a  moral  being.  But  it  means  more 
than  an  intellectual  recognition;  it  means  a  spiritual 
experience:  ''He  that  cometh  to  God  must  believe  that 
he  is,  and  that  he  is  a  rewarder  of  them  that  seek  after 
him."  And  as  soon  as  we  have  mentioned  this — as 
soon  as  we  have  touched  this  matter  of  spiritual  expe- 
rience— we  have  reached  the  problem  of  problems. 
How  to  be  spiritual  in  such  a  life  as  ours — how  to  be 
godly  and  thus  become  godlike.  This  Jeremiah,  in 
one  of  his  prophecies  of  restoration,  paints  such  a  pic- 
ture as  this :  "  I  will  put  my  law  in  their  inward  parts, 
saith  the  Lord,  and  in  their  heart  will  I  write  it ;  and 
I  will  be  their  God,  and  they  shall  be  my  people ;  and 
they  shall  no  more  teach,  every  man  his  neighbor  and 
every  man  his  brother,  saying,  Know  the  Lord ;  for 
they  shall  all  know  me,  from  the  least  of  them  unto 
the  greatest  of  them ;  for  I  will  forgive  their  iniquity, 
and  their  sin  will  I  remember  no  more."  But  in  life  as 
we  find  it  this  God  of  grace  does  not  seem  thus  to 
assume  the  responsibihty,  and  the  problem  reasserts 
itself.  How  to  be  spiritual  and  to  bring  our  fellow-men 
thereto.  TJiere  is  much  said  about  it,  in  many  pulpits 
and  in  some  Sunday-schools  and  in  a  few  homes,  but 
the  question  remains,  How  to  bring  the  young  athlete, 
the  young  scientist,  the  young  merchant,  the  hoary 
investigator,  the  self-satisfied  millionaire,  the  overbur- 


SERMON  IN  THE   UNITED  CHURCH  97 

dened  workingman — how  to  bring  the  great  mass  of 
men  to-day  face  to  face  with  the  Infinite,  and  hold 
them  there  until  a  sense  of  the  divine  reality  is  devel- 
oped and  permanently  established  in  the  soul. 

Among  the  pubHshed  sermons  of  Bushnell  is  one  en- 
titled, "The  Capacity  of  Religion  Extirpated  by  Dis- 
use." He  speaks  in  it  of  "the  neglect  of  the  higher 
talents  of  our  religious  nature,  and  the  over-activity  or 
overgrowth  of  the  other  and  subordinate  talents,"  and 
speaks  again  of  "that  conceit  of  opinion,  falsely  called 
philosophy,  which  grows  up  in  the  neglect  of  God.  The 
word  of  God,"  he  says,  "  looks  on  this  with  pity,  calls 
it  folly  and  strong  delusion,  as  if  it  were  a  kind  of  dis- 
ability that  comes  on  the  soul  in  the  gradual  loss  or  ex- 
tirpation of  its  higher  powers."  There  are  those  who 
feel  that  some  such  experience  as  this  must  have  be- 
fallen the  mass  of  men  in  Christendom  to-day;  and  there 
are  others  who  insist  that  however  the  case  may  have 
been  a  while  ago,  to-day  it  is  altogether  favorable ;  that 
men  are  thinking  and  talking  about  religion — every- 
day business  men — as  never  before  unless  in  times  of 
special  religious  revival;  or  that  if  they  do  not  talk  much 
about  it,  there  is  good  evidence  that  it  occupies  their 
thoughts  and  weighs  upon  their  spirits.  I  suppose  this 
is  largely  true.  But  what  is  the  significance  of  their 
thinking?  What  is  the  moving  cause?  Sentiment  and 
curiosity?  or  something  more  profound?  Do  they  seem 
religious  because  they  are  curious  about  the  unseen 
world,  or  anxious  in  regard  to  the  continuance  of  life 
after  death,  or  unsettled  on  questions  of  retribution?   Or 


98  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

is  there  a  real  return  to  the  recognition  of  a  God  who 
hates  wrong,  who  demands  righteousness  in  the  indi- 
vidual, justice  in  the  community  and  the  nation,  loving- 
kindness  in  all?  What  is  the  attitude  of  these  religious 
persons  toward  the  ten  commandments?  What  are 
they  doing  to  secure  the  sway  of  God  in  human  lives 
and  institutions? 

Whatever  the  present  conditions  may  he,  one  thing 
should  he  clear  to  us  to-day,  that  the  great  function  of 
a  University  is  to  develop  and  send  forth  the  right  kind 
of  men,  who  shall  carry  forward  in  the  best  way  the 
work  of  the  world;  and  that  this  means  men  who  shall 
do  the  world's  work  not  godlessly,  hut  with  perpetual 
conviction  of  God's  presence  and  perpetual  reference  to 
God's  claim.  A  University  should  therefore  send  forth 
not  men  of  business  alone,  to  produce  wealth,  nor  strong 
men  alone — vehicles  of  physical  force — nor  men  who 
are  scholars  only — instruments  of  research,  purveyors 
of  systematized  knowledge — but  '*  prophets  "  also ;  by 
which  I  mean  men  who  are  in  fellowship  with  the  un- 
seen world  and  can  bring  other  men  to  look  it  in  the 
face  and  to  find  therein  a  God  who  dehghts  in  righteous- 
ness and  loving-kindness.  Jeremiah,  speaking  of  his 
"  call,"  says,  with  a  profound  appreciation  of  its  mean- 
ing, "  The  Lord  said  unto  me.  See,  I  have  this  day  set 
thee  in  charge  over  the  nations  and  over  the  kingdoms, 
to  pluck  up  and  to  break  down  and  destroy  and  over- 
throw; to  build  and  to  plant."  "  What  do  these  solemn 
words  mean?  "  asks  a  recent  expositor.  "  Surely  this, 
that  it  is  not  the  necessary  result  of  certain  physical 


SERMON   IN  THE   UNITED  CHURCH  99 

laws  when  an  institution  or  a  dynasty  or  a  people  is 
overthrown  or  perishes.  The  forces  of  nature  are  hut 
ministers  of  Jehovah,  *  fulfilHng  his  word.'  The  one 
absolute  Power  in  the  universe  is  God's  *  wisdom,'  or 
thought  or  purpose  or  word.  Between  this  great  Power 
and  ordinary  mankind  the  prophet  is  a  link;  he  has  in 
a  certain  sense  to  cooperate  with  God,  by  pronouncing 
words  which  are  in  a  secondary  sense  forces. 

'T  is  not  in  me  to  give  or  take  away; 

But  he  who  guides  the  thunder-peals  on  high, 
He  tunes  my  voice  the  tones  of  his  deep  sway 

Faintly  to  echo  in  the  nether  sky. 
Therefore  I  bid  earth's  glories  set  or  shine, 
And  it  is  so;  my  words  are  sacraments  divine. 

The  prophet,  my  friends,  the  man  who  possesses  this 
consciousness  of  power  which  Jeremiah  possessed,  who 
recognizes  God  as  a  perpetual  providence  in  the  world, 
the  source  of  all  true  righteousness  and  love,  is  more 
needed  to-day  than  ever  before. 

It  has  recently  been  said  of  him  who  so  honorably 
bears  the  title  of  ''pastor  emeritus"  in  this  United 
Church,  that  a  "  fortunate  capacity  for  reconciliation  to 
the  mysterious  and  awful  order  of  the  world  has  been 
his — a  capacity  for  the  quiet  and  rehgious  acceptance 
of  the  inevitable  in  human  life."  This  we  mjght  per- 
haps say  of  a  non-Christian  stoic.  But  the  writer  im- 
mediately adds  :  "  Where  so  many  great  souls  have  seen 
only  hard,  pitiless  fate,  to  him  as  a  disciple  of  Jesus 
Christ  it  has  been  given  to  see  and  to  feel  the  will  of 


100  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

his  Father  in  heaven."  Ah,  that  is  the  "prophet" 
again,  in  another  guise  ;  and  that  is  the  kind  of  man  the 
world  needs  to-day — the  man  who  can  transmute  fate 
into  fatherhood,  power  into  love.  Such  an  one  also,  I 
may  add,  was  he  upon  whom  this  sorrowing  nation  re- 
cently fastened  its  gaze,  following  him  through  the  quiet 
triumph  of  a  noble  death,  and  reminded  thereby,  as  per- 
haps never  before,  ''  of  the  enduring  fabric  of  the  life 
of  man."  We  must  have  such  men, — not  alone  in  our 
theological  schools,  but  in  the  realm  of  science,  in  the 
world  of  trade.  Let  our  universities  shape  them  and 
train  them  and  send  them  forth,  to  lift  up  the  standard 
of  the  Spirit,  to  do  battle  with  the  mad  commercialism, 
the  tyranny  of  caste,  the  intense  selfishness  of  our  time, 
and  to  proclaim  in  a  language  all  men  can  understand 
"  the  everlasting  reality  of  religion."  It  is  only  the 
hopeless  pessimist  who  can  doubt  that  this  divine  task 
will  be  grandly  accomplished. 

The  good  John  Woolman,  a  century  ago,  writing  his 
name  in  a  list  of  ministers  and  elders  of  "the  people 
called  Quakers,"  added  the  following  memorandum: 
"As  looking  over  the  minutes  made  by  persons  who 
have  put  off  this  body  hath  sometimes  revived  in  me  a 
thought  how  ages  pass  away,  so  this  hst  may  probably 
revive  a  like  thought  in  some,  when  I  and  the  rest  of 
the  persons  above  named  are  centred  in  another  state 
of  being."  To  what  conclusion  and  what  holy  pur- 
pose does  this  lead  this  man  of  God?  "The  Lord,"  he 
immediately  adds  (and  let  us  understand  that  it  is  by  no 
means  a  non  sequitur),  "who  was  the  guide  of  my 


SERMON   IN  THE   UNITED   CHURCH  101 

youth  hath  in  tender  mercy  helped  me  hitherto;  he 
hath  healed  me  of  wounds,  he  hath  led  me  out  of 
grievous  entanglements,  he  remains  the  strength  of 
my  life ;  to  him  I  desire  to  devote  myself  in  time  and 
eternity."  The  suggestion  that  came  to  John  Wool- 
man,  is  it  not  the  suggestion  of  such  a  celebration  as 
this?  "Looking  over  the  minutes  made  by  persons 
who  have  put  off  this  body"  is  certainly  the  task  of  not 
a  few  in  preparing  for  great  anniversaries.  Does  it 
revive  in  us  who  participate  therein,  as  it  revived  in 
Woolman,  the  "thought  of  how  the  ages  pass  away"? 
And  will  our  records,  in  their  turn,  produce  a  like 
impression  on  others  in  some  far-off  time?  "The 
thought  of  how  the  ages  pass  away"!  Let  it  lead  us, 
dear  friends,  as  it  led  that  forgotten  saint,  to  a  clear 
recognition  of  God, — of  God  as  our  guide  in  the  past, 
our  strength  and  dehght  in  the  present,  our  hope  for  all 
the  future.  And  so,  let  our  prayer  be:  Lord  of  all 
power  and  might,  who  art  the  author  and  giver  of 
all  good  things,  graft  in  our  hearts  the  love  of  thy 
name,  increase  in  us  true  rehgion,  nourish  us  with  all 
goodness,  and  of  thy  great  mercy  keep  us  in  the  same; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 


THE  OLD   FAITH  AND   THE  NEW 
KNOWLEDGE 

THE   REVEEEND   WALTON  WESLEY  BATTEESHALL,  D.D. 

[Sermon  preached  in  Trinity  Church,  Sunday,  October  20.] 

Your  old  men  shall  dream  dreams ;  your  young  men  shall  see  visions.     Joel  II,  28. 

AS  the  sons  of  Yale  gather  to  do  her  homage  on  her 
_  two  hundredth  anniversary,  around  her  stately 
structures  two  tides  of  life,  an  outsetting  tide  and  a 
refluent  tide,  meet  and  interflow.  The  refluent  tide 
brings  to  her  festival  a  host  of  men  from  the  stretch 
of  the  Republic  between  the  two  seas.  All  of  them 
bear  her  mark.  Many  of  them  have  carried  her  colors 
to  high  places  of  trust  and  dignity.  This  Bicentennial 
Celebration  declares  in  striking  spectacle  not  only  the 
antiquity,  but  the  vitality  of  Yale  University,  her  range 
of  intellectual  motherhood,  her  power  to  evoke  love  and 
fealty,  her  wide  and  penetrative  touch  on  the  trained 
manhood  of  the  nation. 

The  confluent  tides  of  life  around  this  ancient  drill- 
camp  and  arsenal  of  thought,  this  anniversary  week, 

102 


SERMON   IN  TRINITY  CHURCH  103 

suggest  the  theme  with  which,  in  the  discharge  of  the 
honorable  duty  assigned  me,  I  stand  in  this  place :  The 
Old  Faith  and  the  New  Knowledge ;  the  confluent  Tides 
in  the  Thought  of  To-day.  There  are  pages  in  the 
early  history  of  Yale,  not  unrelated  to  my  theme,  which 
show  that  this  historic  parish  fittingly  has  a  part  in  this 
august  commemoration. 

Yale  College  was  founded  by  men  whose  strenuous 
theology,  toughened  on  Enghsh  battle-fields,  created  in 
the  New  England  of  1701  a  climate  unfavorable  to  the 
estabhshed  church  of  the  motherland.  As  late  as  1750 
all  the  men  of  the  Anglican  faith  in  New  Haven,  it  is 
said,  could  have  found  sitting-room  on  the  door-sill  of 
the  little  wooden  structure  which  was  the  forerunner 
of  the  edifice  in  which  we  worship  this  morning. 

An  astounding  event  gave  that  faith  its  first  gleam 
of  sun  and  impulse  of  growth  in  its  chill  environment. 
In  1722  the  Eeverend  Timothy  Cutler  was  the  honored 
president  of  the  College,  which  at  that  time  consisted 
of  two  instructors  and  about  thirty-five  students.  As 
an  offset  to  these  meager  statistics,  it  had  just  graduated 
one  Jonathan  Edwards,  "the  Dante  and  Aquinas  of 
New  England,"  in  the  large  phrase  of  Sir  James  Mack- 
intosh. 

In  the  year  named  the  trustees  passed  a  vote,  ex- 
cusing "the  Eeverend  Mr.  Cutler  fi-om  all  further  ser- 
vices as  Eector  of  Yale  College."  He,  with  three  other 
ministers  of  the  orthodox  colonial  faith,  graduates  of 
Yale,  had  announced  their  perversion  to  the  Church 
of  England.     The   event  sent  a  shock  through  the 


104  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

colony.  A  day  of  solemn  fast  was  appointed.  As 
President  Woolsey,  of  beloved  memory,  said  on  the 
one  hundred  and  fiftieth  anniversary  of  Yale,  "  I  sup- 
pose that  greater  alarm  could  scarcely  be  awakened 
now  if  the  theological  faculty  were  to  declare  for  the 
Church  of  Rome,  avow  their  behef  in  transubstantia- 
tion,  and  pray  to  the  Virgin  Mary." 

We  must  remember  that  it  was  a  time  when  religious 
were  identified  with  poHtical  issues ;  that,  half  a  century 
before,  the  Roundhead  and  the  Cavaher  were  glaring 
into  each  other's  eyes  over  bristhng  walls  of  pike  and 
musketry.  The  theology  of  the  age  was  mihtant  and 
keen  to  detect  the  most  delicate  variation  in  the  pro- 
nunciation of  a  shibboleth.  The  ecclesiastical  fences 
were  of  recent  construction,  and  men  had  not  yet 
learned  to  leap  over  them  with  as  little  effort  and  sense 
of  change  as  one  walks  over  a  colored  fine  in  a  mosaic 
pavement.  Whatever  the  scruple  and  consternation, 
in  1722  Yale  College  gave  her  best  man  to  the  Angli- 
can Church.  The  daughter  of  that  church  in  the  last 
century  has  repaid  the  debt  with  enormous  usury  by 
contributing  to  the  College  multitudes  of  her  best  youth 
and  munificent  gifts  from  the  wealth  of  her  sons. 

The  early  annals  of  Yale  yield  another  notable  name 
which  links  the  College  with  the  English  Church  of  the 
period.  Bishop  Berkeley  was  a  dean  in  1729  when  he 
came  to  Newport  with  his  splendid  dream  of  founding 
on  the  eastern  seaboard  of  the  continent  (all  beside  was 
wilderness  and  savages)  a  university  like  that  on  the 
Isis  or  the  Cam.    His  dream  came  to  naught,  like  baser 


SERMON   IN   TRINITY   CHURCH  105 

fashions  of  dream  which  inspired  more  vulgar  sorts 
of  adventure  across  the  sea.  But  his  gifts  to  Yale, — 
his  library  of  one  thousand  volumes  and  his  Ehode 
Island  farm, — gifts  made  at  the  solicitation  of  his  in- 
timate friend,  the  Eeverend  Doctor  Johnson,  whose 
perversion  abated  not  one  jot  his  loyalty  to  his  alma 
mater, — enroll  among  the  patrons  and  benefactors  of 
the  College  a  prince  of  the  church,  a  man  in  whom  faith 
and  knowledge  were  blended  in  a  fine,  strong  right- 
eousness, a  subtle  and  brilliant  thinker,  whose  name 
marks  an  epoch  in  the  history  of  modern  philosophic 
thought.  Thus,  in  a  way  other  and  larger  than  his 
dream,  the  great  bishop  had  a  hand  in  the  founding  of 
a  new  Oxford  under  the  westward-moving  "star  of 
empire." 

From  the  polemics  of  those  ancient  days  have  evap- 
orated all  the  rancor  and  half  the  meaning.  The  phase 
of  antagonism  which  they  registered  has  passed  into 
the  phase  of  adjustment;  but  from  those  obsolescent 
battle-cries  emerges  a  figure  of  permanent  interest  and 
worth, — a  figure  that  embodies  the  conception  of  re- 
hgion  and  social  order  which  gave  birth  two  hundred 
years  ago  to  that  which  is  now  Yale  University. 

Almost  our  first  glimpse  of  the  Puritan  in  New  Eng- 
land detects  him  in  the  act  of  laying  the  corner-stone 
of  a  college.  He  has  laid  other  corner-stones.  In  the 
reactions  and  revisions  of  our  time,  we  are  in  danger  of 
losing  the  measure  of  one  of  the  most  distinctive  types 
and  aggressive  forces  of  our  American  life. 

The  Puritan  under  his  bleak  sky  stood  for  an  intent 


106  THE   YALE    BICENTENNIAL 

look  into  the  unseen  world  and  a  stalwart  purpose  In 
the  visible  world.  He  could  say  "Yes"  vigorously,  and 
likewise  "No."  He  elaborated  what  we  call  "the 
Puritan  conscience,"  inconvenient  at  times,  with  an 
imperfect  sense  of  proportion,  conftising  things  divine 
and  human,  fundamental  and  trivial:  but  yet  the  strain 
in  the  undergraduate  life  of  Yale  which  accounts  for  its 
virility  and  cleanliness,  and  the  accent  in  the  American 
type  which  constitutes  its  ethical  note.  In  the  inevita- 
ble expansions  and  complications  of  the  Republic,  it  is 
not  too  much  to  say  that  the  ideas  which  he  has  con- 
tributed to  it,  the  institutions  which  he  has  built  into  its 
fabric,  and,  above  all,  the  moral  habit  which  the  ideas 
express  and  the  institutions  educate,  will  alone  save  this 
political  experiment  from  failure  and  this  racial  com- 
posite from  explosion.  The  Anglican  brought  to  the 
rock-ribbed  colony  on  the  upper  Atlantic  a  breadth  of 
view  and  symmetry  of  faith  which  have  entered  fruit- 
ftilly  and  permanently  into  the  national  life,  now  by 
unforeseen  thrusts  of  circumstance  awaking  to  its  world- 
relationships.  When,  however,  the  sculptor  shall  carve 
from  its  granite  the  maker  of  New  England,  the  figure 
that  has  been  conspicuously  at  the  front  of  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  struggle  of  the  individual  to  realize  himself  and 
shelter  his  liberties  in  organic  structures,  the  conscious 
chisel  will  give  the  statue  the  lineaments  of  the  Puritan. 
In  his  "  Puritan  and  Anghcan  Studies  in  Literature" 
Edward  Dowden  heads  his  final  chapter  "  Transition  to 
the  Eighteenth  Century."  The  dominant  feature  of  the 
transition,  he  claims,  was  the  halt  called  in  the  fierce 


SERMON  IN  TRINITY  CHURCH  107 

assertion  of  theological  theories,  and  the  set  of  English, 
following  the  trend  of  Continental,  thought  toward 
scientific  investigation.  In  the  glittering  summary  of 
Macaulay,  "  Cavalier  and  Roundhead,  Churchman  and 
Puritan  were  for  once  alHed.  Divines,  jurists,  states- 
men, nohles,  princes  swelled  the  triumph  of  the  Baconian 
philosophy." 

We  of  the  twentieth  century  receive  the  full  impact 
and  accumulated  result  of  the  movement  then  inaugu- 
rated. It  opens  in  the  thought  of  to-day  a  line  of 
cleavage  that  was  faintly  discerned  hy  those  New  Eng- 
land men  of  two  hundred  years  ago,  of  whose  moral 
strenuousness  we  stand  in  need  as  we  face  our  sharp- 
ened questions.  Their  issues  touching  the  Church  and 
Bihle  and  exegeses  of  texts  have  heen  merged  in  an  issue 
which,  he  it  real  or  fictitious,  hears  on  the  whole  inter- 
pretation and  conduct  of  life :  the  issue  between  the 
Old  Faith,  which  gave  name  and  ideal  to  modern  civili- 
zation, and  the  New  Knowledge,  which  gave  the  last 
two  centufies  their  secular  march  and  splendor.  Each 
has  its  specific  range  and  estimate  of  values,  and  the 
idea  that  the  two  are  not  only  divergent,  but  mutually 
exclusive,  makes  the  rift  in  the  thought  of  the  age. 
With  many  a  man  of  the  age,  it  cuts  a  fissure  along  the 
fi*ontiers  of  his  intellectual  and  spiritual  life.  He  is  con- 
fiised  by  the  claim  and  crippled  by  the  suspicion  that 
the  New  Knowledge  is  working  disintegration  of  the  Old 
Faith. 

Let  us  look  at  this  a  moment.  There  is  no  question 
so  vital  and  practical.     The  educated  man  of  to-day 


108  THE  YALE  BICENTENNIAL 

must  above  all  things  secure  to  his  higher  self  integrity 
and  freedom.  He  must  hold  together  his  convictions 
and  his  facts  with  no  lurking  sense  of  dislocation  or 
smothered  truth.  He  can  do  this  only  as  he  discerns 
the  real  and  permanent  relation  of  faith  and  knowledge. 
In  the  interest  therefore  of  our  highest  life  and  the  two 
great  factors  in  the  world's  life,  let  us  glance  at  the 
facts  declared  and  emphasized  by  the  last  two  centuries 
of  scientific  conquest. 

Hamlet,  in  the  tragedy,  daintily  discoursing  on  the 
grinning  skull,  can  hardly  be  taken  as  the  analyst  and 
seer  of  the  human  problem.  Unfortunately,  it  is  only 
the  skull  that  completely  submits  itself  to  our  instru- 
ments of  verification.  All  within  and  beyond  the  skull 
drops  ofi*  into  mystery.  The  abyss  of  origins  and  des- 
tinies, inaccessible  to  our  science,  is  labeled  the  ''  Un- 
knowable," a  badly  chosen  word,  strongly  tinctured 
with  dogmatism,  the  vice  that  science  abhors.  But 
whatever  the  name,  knowledge  yields  to  faith  the  abyss 
which  has  flung  up  fife  and  holds  its  meanings.  This 
may  be  accepted  as  a  rough  statement  of  the  situation. 
It  implies  division  of  territory  and  difference  of  method, 
but  surely  no  antagonism  in  the  two  processes  neces- 
sary to  the  solution  of  the  tremendous  problem  of  which 
we  are  a  factor  and  in  which  the  unknown  terms  repre- 
sent the  real  values.  The  seeming  antagonism  comes 
from  construing  the  silences  of  science  into  denials  of  the 
structural  truths  of  religion.  There  is  only  one  religion 
possible  in  this  twentieth  century  of  Christian  history, 
and,  in  searching  for  its  structural  truths,  it  is  easy  to 


SERMON   IN  TRINITY  CHURCH  109 

lose  ourselves  among  temperamental  view-points  and 
local  dialects. 

The  search  opens  a  large  perspective.  The  Church 
of  Christ  had  barely  emerged  from  the  catacombs  and 
the  Colosseum  when,  as  yet  unbroken  and  unsecular- 
ized,  it  formulated  the  structural  lines  of  its  faith.  It 
simply  reiterated  and  expanded  the  apostolic  formula, 
whose  origin  is  lost  among  the  origins  of  the  first  Chris- 
tian" documents.  Here  we  find  the  consensus,  the  es- 
cutcheon, the  credal  watchword  of  Christendom ;  the 
temple  of  our  faith  and  the  temple  of  our  reconciUation, 
built  on  the  Christological  law  of  structure,  large  enough 
to  hold  all  the  racial  variations  and  intellectual  marches 
of  humanity.  Has  any  verified  fact  of  physical  science 
or  Biblical  criticism  or  history  or  sociology  disproved 
the  profound  affirmations  of  the  Nicene  Creed? 

It  is  full  time  that  we  purge  our  minds  of  the  cur- 
rent tradition  regarding  the  irreconcilable  feud  between 
faith  and  knowledge.  The  history  of  Christian  thought 
reveals  two  facts  which  show  that  the  alleged  feud  is 
unreal  and  superficial.  In  the  first  place,  we  find  that 
the  scholarship  of  the  church  in  every  age,  reluctantly 
it  may  be,  but  ultimately,  has  accepted  and  assimilated 
the  science  of  the  age.  Indeed,  at  times  it  has  been 
somewhat  hasty  in  its  acceptance.  There  are  those  in 
the  church,  as  in  the  world,  who  care  little  for  the  tes- 
timony of  either  the  creed  or  the  crucible,  but  it  can 
fairly  be  claimed  that  the  theologians,  after  their  first 
fright  at  the  menacing  knock  of  scientific  conjecture  at 
the  doors  of  their  systems,  have  given  generous  hospi- 


110  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

tality  to  every  accredited  fact  and  working  hypothesis 
of  science.  In  measuring  their  attitude,  we  must  take 
into  account,  not  only  the  initial  shock,  but  the  recov- 
ery. "  Add  to  your  faith  knowledge,"  says  St.  Peter. 
For  the  exploration  of  the  abyss,  religion  must  needs 
arm  herself  with  all  the  science  that  halts  on  the  edsre. 

In  the  second  place,  we  discover  that  whenever  sci- 
entific truth  has  crossed  the  frontiers  of  the  Faith,  it 
has  served  only  to  expand  and  fertiHze  the  domain  of 
the  Faith.  The  cosmic  facts  and  theories  which  seemed 
to  imperil  the  Christianity  of  the  last  generation  have 
immeasurably  enriched  our  conceptions  of  God  and  man 
and  the  universe.  Thus  science  is  continually  enlarg- 
ing the  contents  and  outlooks  of  the  spiritual  life. 
Naturally  there  is  sense  of  disturbance  when  a  new 
fact  collides  with  a  consecrated  opinion :  but  the  dis- 
turbance is  not  too  costly  a  price  for  an  illuminative 
fact ;  and  the  perpetual  demand  for  a  finer  adjustment 
and  a  deeper  statement  makes  theology  itself  a  pro- 
gressive science,  the  living  instead  of  the  sepulchered 
queen  of  the  sciences. 

With  all  the  lingering  echoes  from  concluded  debates, 
the  exponents  both  of  faith  and  knowledge  bear  ample 
testimony  to  their  true  relation.  Said  Pasteur  in  his 
oration  on  his  admission  into  the  French  Academy,  re- 
ferring to  the  postulates  of  the  Christian  faith,  "  If  we 
were  deprived  of  these  conceptions,  the  sciences  would 
lose  that  grandeur  which  they  draw  from  their  secret 
relations  with  the  infinite  verities."  Among  the  sym- 
pathetic critics  of  Darwin,  the  one  who  most  clearly  dis- 


SERMON   IN   TRINITY   CHURCH  111   0^^" 


cerned  and  set  forth  the  theological  bearing  of  the 
evolutional  view  of  nature  was  Aubrey  Moore,  one  of 
the  most  acute  and  devout  theologians  of  the  Oxford 
school.  It  was  he  who  wrote,  "  We  welcome  all  that 
evolution  has  done  to  destroy  the  old  materialism  and 
its  correlated  atheism,"  and  who  concluded  his  essay 
on  "  The  Christian  Doctrine  of  God "  with  the  preg- 
nant sentence  :  "  Human  nature  craves  to  be  both  reli- 
gious and  rational.  And  the  life  which  is  not  both  is 
neither." 

These  words  sweep  into  a  vital  synthesis  the  two 
factors  whose  seeming  conflict  vexes  the  higher  phases 
of  present-day  thought.  The  more  deeply  we  study  the 
scope  and  history  of  the  factors,  the  more  clearly  we 
recognize  that  the  initial  antagonism  is  continually  re- 
solving itself  into  a  permanent  adjustment.  Faith  and 
knowledge,  in  this  as  in  all  ages,  supplement  each 
other.  Each  accounts  for  the  unexplained  remainders 
in  the  answers  which  the  other  gives  to  the  problem  of 
the  universe  and  the  riddle  of  life.  In  the  century  of 
Darwin,  as  in  the  century  of  St.  Paul,  life,  in  its  mys- 
tery and  struggle,  needs  a  voice  from  beyond,  which 
shall  be  a  power  within,  its  process  on  this  earth ;  and 
the  splendid  achievements  of  the  last  two  centuries  of 
scientific  exploration  have  done  nothing  to  discredit 
the  credentials  and  much  to  enhance  the  value  of  the 
historic  Faith  of  Christendom. 

Beyond  question,  however,  a  disintegrating  process  is 
at  work  on  the  metaphysical  theologies  of  the  day. 
Whether  this  disintegration  is  for  good  or  evil  depends 


r.' 


112  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

upon  the  validity  of  the  metaphysic  which  was  respon- 
sible for  the  theologies.  They  represent  the  work  of 
men  of  high  motive  who  endeavored  to  throw  into 
logical  structure  the  doctrines  of  Christ's  religion,  and 
also  the  defect  and  fate  of  all  such  attempts. 

It  is  a  perilous  business,  making  theologies.  So 
much  depends  not  only  upon  your  facts  in  hand,  but 
upon  your  arrangement  of  the  facts,  your  distribution 
of  the  accents,  and  the  metaphysical  fashion  of  the 
period.  Of  course  the  men  of  to-day  are  criticizing 
and  remodeling  the  theologies  of  yesterday.  It  is 
inevitable.  Every  age  registers  an  advance,  a  new 
view-point.  Hence  the  transitions  which  seem  to  make 
this  age  so  turbulent,  but  which  are  no  greater  than 
the  former  transitions  which  the  age  inherited  as  tra- 
ditions. 

Naturally  they  affect  the  young  life  which  is  out  of 
doors  on  the  breezy  common  of  the  world.  The  young 
man  of  the  period  is  apt  to  ask  startling  questions  of 
the  theology  of  his  father.  The  physical  science  of  the 
age,  with  its  short  arm  but  firm  grip,  has  bred  in  him 
its  distinctive  trend  and  temperature  of  mind.  The 
higher  criticism  seems  to  him  to  have  undermined  the 
Bible,  which  he  has  been  taught  to  consider  the  only 
seat  of  authority  in  rehgion.  If  he  yield  to  the  agnostic 
temper  of  the  times,  he  is  like  a  ship  frozen  in  polar 
seas ;  or,  if  the  spiritual  instinct  assert  itself,  he  is  out 
on  the  highway  hunting  for  some  form  of  Christianity 
which  squares  with  the  facts  of  hfe  and  does  not  dis- 
dain the  candles  of  science  in  its  reading  of  the  Bible. 


SERMON   IN  TRINITY  CHURCH  113 

This  is  the  picture  which  many  a  young  man  of  to- 
day, with  greater  or  less  sharpness  of  hne,  throws  in 
the  camera.  He  thinks,  sadly  or  defiantly,  that  he  has 
outgrown  the  Christian  faith.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  he 
has  only  outgrown  some  misconception  of  it.  The  in- 
rush of  new  knowledge  has  home  him  off  his  feet. 
New  points  of  view  have  given  him  a  sweep  of  vision 
in  which  he  fails  to  discern  the  line  between  earth  and 
sky. '  Perhaps  he  concludes,  and  leads  people  to  sus- 
pect, that  he  is  a  skeptic  or  a  materialist  or  an  atheist; 
whereas  a  careful  diagnosis  indicates  that  he  has  sim- 
ply failed  as  yet  to  adjust  old  truth  to  new  truth.  The 
case  has  the  features  of  a  catastrophe.  I  would  not 
minimize  the  peril.  But  the  history  of  the  world's 
thought  gives  us  no  reason  to  expect  that  young  life 
pressing  on  to  the  stage  will  put  its  feet  exactly  in  the 
footprints  of  old  life. 

Transition  means  crossing  a  stream.  The  deeper  the 
stream,  the  more  dangerous  the  crossing.  There  are 
sightless  eyes  and  stifled  voices  borne  down  the  torrent; 
but  I  do  not  beheve  that  the  religion  of  Christ,  in  its 
essential  features,  is  losing  its  hold  upon  the  young 
men  of  this  generation.  Think  of  what  Bishop  Butler 
wrote  in  the  preface  of  his  great  "Analogy"  regard- 
ing the  skepticism  and  moral  revolt  in  the  England  of 
his  time.  The  youth  of  to-day  are  ashamed  to  do  even 
their  doubting  under  the  forms  of  the  shallow  material- 
ism of  the  eighteenth  century.  Some  of  them  are  grop- 
ing behind  blind  windows,  but  generally  even  they  are 
earnest.     They  yield  good  result  if  we  apply  to  them 


114  THE   YALE  BICENTENNIAL 

that  fine  test  indicated  the  other  day  by  the  President 
of  Yale — "si  habit  of  looking  at  life  as  a  measure  to 
be  filled  instead  of  a  cup  to  be  drained."  They  are  not 
of  the  moral  temper  of  Montaigne,  who  could  "  slum- 
ber tranquilly  on  the  pillow  of  doubt." 

Perplexed  in  faith,  but  pure  in  deeds, 

At  last  he  beat  his  music  out. 

There  lives  more  faith  in  honest  doubt. 
Believe  me,  than  in  half  the  creeds. 

He  fought  his  doubts  and  gathered  strength. 
He  would  not  make  his  judgment  blind, 
He  faced  the  spectres  of  the  mind 

And  laid  them:  thus  he  came  at  length 

To  find  a  stronger  faith  his  own ; 
And  power  was  with  him  in  the  night, 
Which  makes  the  darkness  and  the  light, 

And  dwells  not  in  the  light  alone. 

This  majestic  rime  of  Tennyson  has  been  the  "  Pil- 
grim's Progress"  of  many  a  one  in  the  concluding 
years  of  the  nineteenth  century.  Yes,  doubt  has  its 
office ;  but  the  age  of  doubt  has  completed  its  task. 
The  time  has  come  for  an  age  of  faith.  The  soul  lives 
not  by  its  negations,  but  by  its  affirmations ;  and  art, 
literature,  and  the  social  organism  live  by  the  life  of 
the  soul. 

The  world  to-day  is  facing  problems  w^hich  perplex 
it  and  appal  it,  which  start  up  from  old  savageries 
which  it  dreamed  it  had  battened  down  with  the  ve- 
neers of  its  civilization,  which  shake  the  moral  pillars 


SERMON   IN  TRINITY  CHURCH  115 

on  which  its  civilization  has  heen  built,  which  confound 
its  smooth-tongued  prophets  and  one-eyed  philosophers, 
who  tell  it  that  humanity,  for  its  order  and  well-being 
and  its  development  into  happy  and  contented  life, 
needs  belief  neither  in  God  nor  the  soul  nor  immortal- 
ity, but  only  the  spur  of  selfishness,  the  restraints  of 
the  poHce  and  prudence,  and  the  hope  of  clutching  the 
prizes  in  the  human  scramble.  If  this  doctrine  should 
gaiii  a  large  percentage  of  converts,  like  those  who 
burrow  and  plot  in  subterranean  Europe,  like  some  of 
our  recent  importations,  like  the  one  who  a  month  ago 
struck  down  the  President  and  sent  a  wave  of  horror 
around  the  world,  civilization  would  collapse  hke  a 
house  of  cards.  A  man  may  think  that  he  can  fulfil 
his  life  without  the  Church  of  Christ  and  the  tremen- 
dous forces  which  it  propagates  in  the  conscience  and 
conduct  of  the  world.  There  will  be  crises  in  his  his- 
tory in  which  he  will  discover  his  mistake  ;  and,  if  he 
look  outside  of  his  curtained  windows,  he  will  see  that 
the  great  world,  if  it  keep  its  hold  on  its  most  precious 
things,  must  have  a  rehgion  that  puts  the  voice  of  the 
Eternal  behind  the  social  moralities  and  the  lamp  of  an 
immortal  hope  within  the  sepulcher. 

Let  us  not  fear  that  the  inheritors  of  the  new  century 
will  fail  to  find  a  large  and  honest  version  of  the  reli- 
gion of  that  transcendent  One,  in  whom  the  problems 
of  this  age  declare  their  relation  to  the  problems  of  all 
ages,  and  who  has  put  into  our  life  the  dreams  that 
are  its  deepest  truth  and  the  visions  that  give  it  gran- 
deur.    Never  as  now  did  the  world  so  need,  and  so 


116  THE  YALE  BICENTENNIAL 

recognize  its  need  of,  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God,  the 
Brother  and  Interpreter  of  man. 

''And  this  I  pray,"  ye  men  of  Yale,  ''that  your  love 
may  abound  yet  more  and  more  in  knowledge  and  in 
all  judgment;  that  ye  may  approve  things  that  are  ex- 
cellent; being  filled  with  the  fruits  of  righteousness, 
which  are  by  Jesus  Christ  unto  the  glory  and  praise 
of  God." 


YALE  IN  ITS  EELATION  TO  THEOLOGY 
:-  AND  TO  MISSIONS 

PEOFESSOR  GEORGE  PARK  FISHER,  D.D,  LL.D. 
[  Address  delivered  in  Battell  Chapel,  Sunday,  October  20,  3  P.M.] 

THE  Eelation  of  Yale  to  Theology — the  first  branch 
of  the  subject  assigned  to  me — requires  a  few  his- 
torical statements  by  way  of  introduction.  The  first 
settlers  of  New  England — that  is  to  say,  the  twenty- 
nine  thousand  Enghshmen  who  planted  these  shores 
during  the  interval  between  the  landing  of  the  Pilgrims 
in  1620  and  the  assembling  of  the  Long  Parliament  in 
1640,  w^hen  the  immigration  practically  ceased — shared 
to  the  full  in  the  interest  which  prevailed  in  the  home 
country  in  the  discussions,  not  merely  on  church  polity, 
but  also  on  Christian  theology.  They  were  steadfast 
adherents  of  the  Genevan  type  of  doctrine.  This  had 
held  almost  undisputed  sway  in  England  through  the 
reign  of  Elizabeth.  The  Institutes  of  Calvin  had  been 
virtually  the  text-book  of  the  English  Protestant  clergy. 
Even  Hooker,  the  noblest  expounder  and  champion  of 
the  Anghcan  ecclesiastical  system,  while  he  deprecates 

117 


118  THE  YALE  BICENTENNIAL 

the  unmeasured  deference  paid  in  England  to  Calvin's 
authority,  pronounces  a  glowing  eulogy  upon  him  and 
his  writings, —  declaring  him  to  be  *' incomparably  the 
greatest  man  whom  the  French  Church" — the  Protes- 
tant Church  of  France — ''had  produced."  Calvin  had 
achieved  what  no  other  before  him  had  accomplished. 
He  had  organized  the  Protestant  teaching  into  a  com- 
pact and  coherent  system.  It  involved  the  complete 
abjuring  of  human  merit  in  the  process  of  salvation.  It 
discarded  the  idea  that  anything  could  occur,  either  in 
the  world  without  or  in  the  mind  within,  independently 
of  the  will  and  purpose  of  the  Euler  of  the  universe. 
In  this  proposition  was  embodied  the  belief  alike  of  the 
Genevan  school,  and  of  Luther  and  the  early  Lutherans. 
In  the  view  of  the  Calvinists,  predestination  was  pre- 
supposed in  the  sense  of  man's  absolute  dependence, 
trust  in  the  universal  control  of  Divine  Providence,  and 
unmingled  gratitude  for  grace  as  the  fountain  of  all  that 
is  good  in  the  soul.  Whatever  may  be  said  of  this 
creed,  it  breathed  into  its  humblest  adherents  humility 
and  courage,  and  inspired  with  valor  and  fortitude  the 
heroic  leaders,  like  Coligni  and  WilKam  III.  Of  the 
latter  Macaulay  says :  "  The  tenet  of  predestination  was 
the  keystone  of  his  religion.  He  even  declared  that  if 
he  were  to  abandon  that  tenet,  he  must  abandon  with 
it  all  belief  in  a  superintending  Providence,  and  must 
become  a  mere  Epicurean."  ^  Calvinists  have  not  piled 
tome  upon  tome  of  polemical  writings,  they  have  not 
pined  in  dungeons  and  faced  death  on  the  battle-field, 

1 "  History  of  England  "  (Am.  ed,),  Vol.  II,  p.  149. 


THEOLOGY  AND   MISSIONS  119 

for  a  merely  speculative  notion.  It  was  the  practical 
truth  which  they  identified  with  it  as  the  logical  equiva- 
lent of  that  helief  which  made  them  chng  to  it  with 
unyielding  tenacity.  But  no  wonder  that  unanimity  in 
this  solution  of  the  old  problem  of  liberty  and  necessity, 
a  theme  of  debate  since  the  dawn  of  speculation,  could 
not  be  kept  up  in  the  ranks  of  those  who  had  accepted 
it.  When  New  England  was  colonized,  not  only  dis- 
agreement with  minor  features  of  Calvinism,  but  open 
dissent  from  the  characteristic  principle  of  unconditional 
election,  was  gaining  ground  in  Calvinistic  communi- 
ties. As  late  as  1618,  delegates  had  been  sent  by 
James  I,  himself  a  Calvinist,  to  Holland,  to  aid  at  the 
Synod  of  Dort  in  the  erection  of  barriers  to  the  spread 
of  the  Arminian  revolt.  But  as  far  as  the  Church  of 
England  was  concerned,  such  resistance  was  ineffectual. 
Independently  of  their  Calvinism,  the  New  England 
colonists  of  Massachusetts  and  Connecticut,  in  common 
with  the  whole  body  of  Puritans  in  the  motherland, 
were  sworn  foes  of  an  ilHterate  ministry.  This  antipa- 
thy, more  than  ever  reasonable  in  the  circumstances  in 
which  they  found  themselves,  far  away  from  the  ancient 
seats  of  learning,  was  mixed  with  a  well-founded  fear 
lest  their  posterity  should  sink  into  ignorance  and  be 
cursed  with  unenhghtened  teachers  of  the  Gospel. 
This  apprehension  was  keenly  felt  by  the  not  less  than 
eighty  ministers,  of  whom  at  least  half  their  number  had 
been  trained  in  the  colleges  of  Oxford  and  Cambridge, 
and  who,  it  is  not  an  exaggeration  to  say,  beyond 
any  other  source  of  influence  made   New  England 


120  THE  YALE  BICENTENNIAL 

to  be  what  it  became.  This  was  the  prime  cause  of 
the  founding  of  Harvard  in  1636;  and,  when,  at  the 
close  of  the  century,  the  distance  of  western  New  Eng- 
land from  Cambridge  was  felt  to  be  too  great,  it  was 
the  prime  motive  in  the  founding  of  Yale.  Both  at 
Harvard  and  Yale,  theology  naturally  had  the  place  of 
honor  in  the  curriculum.  The  text-books  in  doctrine — 
for  example,  Wollebius  and  Ames — are  chiefly  known 
at  present  only  to  inquisitive  theological  students. 
These  books  were  not  wanting  in  acumen  and  logical 
strength,  but  they  belong  among  the  dry  products  of 
the  waning  era  of  Protestant  Scholasticism,  and  were 
long  ago  consigned  to  the  sepulcher  of  that  solid  but 
unpalatable  species  of  literature. 

In  the  first  period  after  the  foundation  of  Yale, 
Hebrew,  like  Greek  and  Latin,  was  a  required  study. 
In  the  college  laws,  printed  in  1748,  it  was  ordained  that 
systematic  divinity  should  be  taught  to  all  the  classes, 
and  that  the  Westminster  Confession  should  be  one  of 
the  text-books  that  all  the  classes,  "through  the  whole 
time  of  their  college  life,"  should  recite.  At  a  very  early 
date,  if  not  from  the  beginning,  the  custom  arose  for  resi- 
dent graduates  to  prosecute  studies  preparatory  for  the 
ministry.  From  the  year  1755,  this  class  of  pupils  were 
able  to  receive  theological  instruction  from  the  Professor 
of  Divinity.  Soon  after  the  accession  of  Dr.  Dwight  to 
the  presidency  (in  1795),  the  need  was  felt  of  a  broader 
and  more  thorough  course  in  preparation  for  the  min- 
istry than  was  then  customary.  It  was  this  conviction 
that  finally  led,  in  1822,  to  the  creation  of  a  distinct 


THEOLOGY  AND  MISSIONS  121 

department  for  the  education  of  candidates  for  the  pas- 
toral office.  This  was  in  pursuance  of  a  long  cherished 
plan  of  President  D wight.  The  proceeding  was  con- 
sidered to  he  a  necessary  and  proper  means  of  carrying 
out  the  primitive  design  of  the  College.  To  attribute  to 
the  founders  of  Harvard  and  Yale  the  intention  to  estab- 
lish theological  schools  in  any  exclusive  sense  would  be 
a  narrow  and  mistaken  interpretation  of  their  action,  and 
one  not  consistent  with  their  own  declaration  of  their 
design.  ^Nevertheless  it  is  true  that  Harvard  and  Yale 
are,  in  this  country,  the  oldest  seats  for  the  training  of 
the  ministry,  and  in  the  discharge  of  this  function  ante- 
date the  seminaries  for  clerical  education  which  are  dis- 
connected from  universities. 

When  Yale  was  founded,  and  down  to  a  compara- 
tively recent  period,  that  branch  which  has  been  styled 
Systematic  Theology,  but  which  is  now  more  properly 
named  Dogmatic  Theology  or  Philosophical  Theology, 
had  among  us  a  very  marked  precedence  in  the  circle 
of  studies  for  the  ministry.  The  natural  direction  of 
thought,  especially  in  the  conflicts  of  the  early  days, 
will  account  for  the  preeminence  accorded  to  this  dis- 
cipline. Under  this  head,  in  American  church  history, 
the  movement  which  was  styled,  from  the  place  of  its 
origin  and  principal  seat,  New  England  Theology,  at 
the  outset  often  called  the  ''New  Divinity,"  is  the  most 
original  development,  and,  on  the  whole,  the  most  in- 
fluential. With  this  movement,  in  its  inception  and  its 
later  stages,  Yale  College  is  identified.  Here  at  Yale  all 
of  its  noted  leaders,  with  one  exception,  were  educated. 


122  THE  YALE  BICENTENNIAL 

It  is  the  movement  the  rise  of  which  stands  in  historic 
connection  with  the  so-called  Great  Eevival  of  1740, 
and  is  linked  to  the  name  of  the  most  illustrious  of  Ameri- 
can philosophers  and  divines.  In  the  Yale  Alumni  Cata- 
logue, in  the  list  of  the  ten  who  compose  the  class  of 
1720,  stands  the  name  of  Jonathan  Edwards.  On  grad- 
uating he  was  not  quite  seventeen  years  of  age.  The 
valedictory  address  was  assigned  to  him.  He  remained 
here  for  nearly  two  years,  engaged  in  studies  prepara- 
tory for  the  ministry.  The  greater  portion  of  the  next 
two  years  he  spent  in  preaching  to  a  small  Preshyterian 
church  in  New  York.  In  the  closing  part  of  this  in- 
terval he  was  again  at  his  studies  in  college,  where  he 
was  a  tutor  for  a  third  period  of  two  years.  It  was  in 
New  Haven  that  he  married  the  beautiful  and  saintly 
young  person  whom,  when  she  was  a  girl  of  thirteen,  he 
has  depicted  in  a  strain  which  recalls  the  Hnes  of  Milton 
in  "II  Penseroso," — 

With  even  step  and  musing  gait, 
And  looks  commercing  with  the  skies, 
Thy  rapt  soul  sitting  in  thine  eyes. 

For  two  or  three  months  prior  to  his  death,  which  oc- 
curred in  1758,  he  held  the  office  of  President  of  New 
Jersey  College — -now  Princeton  University.  With 
this  exception.  New  England  remained  the  exclusive 
theater  of  his  life  and  work.  Edwards  is  one  of  the 
most  astonishing  examples  of  precocious  mental  devel- 
opment of  which  we  have  any  record.  One  parallel 
instance  is  furnished  in  the  early  life  of  Pascal.     Before 


THEOLOGY  AND  MISSIONS  123 

Edwards  had  reached  his  twelfth  bh'thday  he  wrote  a 
paper  on  the  Flying  Spider,  which  is  really  a  well- 
reasoned  scientific  essay  on  the  habits  of  this  insect.  He 
ascertained  these  by  his  own  most  accurate  observations. 
Of  this  paper,  a  competent  scientific  authority.  Dr. 
Packard  of  Brown  University,  remarks :  "  [The  writer] 
has  anticipated  modern  observers,  who  so  far  as  I  know 
have  not  added  much  to  his  statements."  In  his  fif- 
teenth year  Edwards  read  that  epoch-making  book, 
Locke's  "  Essay  concerning  Human  Understanding." 
He  read  it,  to  use  his  own  words,  with  a  delight  greater 
"  than  the  most  greedy  miser  finds  when  gathering  up 
handfuls  of  silver  and  gold  from  some  newly  discovered 
treasure."  When  a  sophomore  in  college,  fourteen 
years  old,  he  wrote  down  reflections  under  the  title 
"  Being,"  in  which  he  brings  out  the  idealistic  concep- 
tion of  matter.  Not  long  after,  he  reproduced  it  in  a 
more  full  and  careful  form.  While  in  college,  he  opened 
note-books,  one  of  which  was  entitled  "  Mind  "  and  an- 
other was  upon  I^atural  Philosophy.  Both  give  evi- 
dence of  extraordinary  powers  of  reasoning  and  of 
observation,  and  this  in  sections  the  composition  of 
which  falls  within  the  limit  of  his  undergraduate  days. 
These  early  manuscripts  contained  outlines  and  specific 
heads  of  a  projected  work  on  the  universe,  material  and 
mental.  Through  life,  he  was  accustomed  to  do  as  Pascal 
did  in  the  case  of  the  "Pensees" — to  set  down  thoughts 
and  outhnes  to  serve  as  materials  for  works  to  be  com- 
posed later.  In  the  interesting  letter  which  he  wrote 
to  the  trustees  of  Princeton  College,  giving  the  reasons 


124  THE  YALE  BICENTENNIAL 

why  he  felt  reluctant  to  take  the  office  of  president — 
which  he  concluded  to  accept — he  explains  that  he  had 
always  heen  accustomed  to  study  with  pen  in  hand,  re- 
cording his  best  thoughts  on  countless  subjects.^  One 
of  the  uses  to  w^hich  they  were  put  I  have  just  stated. 
The  spirit  in  which  he  studied  is  seen  in  his  resolutions 
and  diaries  which  have  been  preserved.  Among  the 
resolutions  which,  before  he  was  twenty,  he  wrote  for 
his  own  benefit  is  this :  "  Eesolved,  when  I  think  of  any 
theorem  in  divinity  to  be  solved,  immediately  to  do  what 
I  can  towards  solving  it,  if  circumstances  do  not  hinder."^ 
We  meet  with  this  entry  in  his  diary  a  little  later:  ^'  I 
observe  that  old  men  seldom  have  any  advantage  of  new 
discoveries,  because  they  are  beside  the  way  of  think- 
ing to  which  they  have  been  so  long  used.  Eesolved, 
if  ever  I  five  to  [advanced]  years,  that  I  will  be  impar- 
tial to  hear  the  reasons  of  all  pretended  discoveries,  and 
receive  them  if  rational,  how  long  soever  I  have  been 
used  to  another  way  of  thinking."^  Unquestionably 
Edwards  ranks  with  Berkeley  and  Hume  as  one  of  the 
three  greatest  metaphysical  thinkers  of  the  English  race 
in  the  eighteenth  century.  The  verdict  written  a  good 
while  ago  by  Dugald  Stewart  will  be  sanctioned  by 
judges  qualified  to  speak.  After  the  remark  that  Ed- 
wards is  the  only  philosopher  of  note  whom  America 
had  produced,  Stewart  adds :  "  In  logical  acuteness  and 
subtlety,  he  does  not  yield  to  any  disputant  bred  in  the 
universities  of  Europe."*  His  power  of  subtle  argu- 
es. E.  Dwight,  "Works  of  Edwards,"  3 ibid.,  p.  94. 
Vol.  I,  p.  568.  *  Stewart's  "Works"  HamUton's  (ed.), 

2Ibid.,  p.  56.  Vol.  I,  p.  424. 


THEOLOGY  AND  MISSIONS  125 

ment  is  pronounced  by  Sir  James  Mackintosh,  who  was 
not  given  to  overstatement,  "  to  have  been  unmatched, 
certainly  unsurpassed  among  men."^  These  eulogies 
touch  on  a  single  constituent  in  the  mental  endowment 
of  Edwards.  In  speculative  genius,  as  related  to  the 
broad  realm  of  philosophy  and  theology,  he  is  up  to  the 
level  of  the  foremost  of  the  pioneers  in  this  field  in  mod- 
ern times.  Moreover,  in  our  mental  analysis  we  must 
not  forget  the  spiritual  insight  which  has  led  to  his  being 
characterized,  in  a  phrase  not,  however,  to  be  construed 
literally,  as  at  once  a  rationalist  and  a  mystic.  I  may 
be  permitted  to  say  that,  time  and  again,  as  I  have  re- 
turned to  the  writings  of  Edwards,  I  have  been  increas- 
ingly struck  with  the  variety  as  well  as  the  superiority 
of  his  powers.  In  reading  him  I  have  called  to  mind 
by  a  natural  association  the  most  exalted  names  in  the 
history  of  Theology — names  of  men  who  have  illus- 
trated this  rare  blending  of  light  and  heat,  such  as 
Augustine,  Anselm,  and  Aquinas.  The  treatise  on  the 
Will,  a  masterpiece  of  logic  though  it  be,  does  not  out- 
rank in  merit  some  other  products  of  his  pen.  The 
essay  on  the  Chief  End  of  God  in  Creation,  and  the 
essay  on  the  N'ature  of  True  Virtue,  stand  fully  as  high 
in  the  scale.  The  eminent  German  philosopher,  the 
younger  Fichte,  was  made  acquainted  with  the  Essay 
on  Virtue  through  the  report  of  its  contents  by  Mack- 
intosh. "  What  he  reports  of  it,"  writes  Fichte,  "  I 
find  to  be  of  remarkable  excellence."  ^     He  goes  on  to 

1  Mackintosh,  "Progress  of  Ethical  Phi-        2  <<  Wag  dieser  von  ihm  berichtet  finden 
losophy"  (Am.  ed.),  p.  108.  wir  vortrefflich. "     "System  der  Ethik," 

Vol.  I,  p.  544. 


126  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

speak  of  the  bold  and  profound  thought  that  God,  as 
the  source  of  love  in  all  creatures,  on  the  same  ground 
loves  himself  infinitely  more  than  any  finite  being,  and 
so  in  the  creation  of  the  world  can  have  no  other  end 
than  the  revelation  of  his  own  perfection,  which,  it  is  to 
be  observed,  consists  in  love.  "  So,"  concludes  Fichte, 
"  has  this  solitary  thinker  of  IS^orth  America  risen  to  the 
deepest  and  loftiest  ground  which  can  underlie  the  prin- 
ciples of  morals.  Universal  benevolence,  which  in  us, 
as  it  were,  is  potentially  latent,  and  in  morality  is  to 
emerge  into  full  consciousness  and  activity,  is  only  the 
effect  of  the  bond  of  love  which  encloses  us  all  in  God." 
Other  productions  of  Edwards  stand  on  the  same  high 
plane,  but  are  likewise  in  a  different  vein  from  the  more 
famous  treatise  on  the  Will.  Let  any  discerning  stu- 
dent take  up  this  treatise  and  observe  the  sharp,  unre- 
lenting logic  with  which  the  author  hunts  down  his 
opponents,  and  then  let  him  take  up  the  same  author's 
sermon  on  the  Nature  and  Eeality  of  Spiritual  Light, 
or  passages  in  his  book  on  the  Affections,  or  some  of 
the  extracts  from  his  Diary.  It  is  like  passing  fi*om  the 
pages  of  Scotus  or  Aquinas  to  Thomas  a  Kempis  or  St. 
Francis  of  Assisi.  Those  to  whom  the  name  of  Ed- 
wards calls  up  only  the  image  of  a  dry  reasoner  or  of 
an  austere  preacher,  presenting  detailed  pictures  of  the 
sufferings  of  lost  souls,  should  read  the  meditations  on 
the  "  beauty  and  sweetness  " — I  use  his  own  words — 
of  divine  things  when,  to  his  almost  inspired  vision,  the 
whole  face  of  nature  was  transfigured.  When  still  in 
his  youth,  there  sprang  up  ^'  a  sense  of  divine  things," 


THEOLOGY  AND  MISSIONS  127 

after  which,  he  tells  us,  "  the  appearance  of  everything 
was  altered ;  there  seemed  to  he,  as  it  were,  a  calm, 
sweet  cast,  or  appearance  of  divine  glory  in  almost 
everything ;  in  the  sun,  moon  and  stars ;  in  the  clouds 
and  hlue  sky ;  in  the  grass,  flowers,  trees ;  in  the  water 
and  all  nature,  which  used  greatly  to  fix  my  mind.  I 
often  used  to  sit  and  view  the  moon  for  a  long  time ; 
and  in  the  day,  spent  much  time  in  viewing  the  clouds 
and  sky,  to  hehold  the  sweet  glory  of  God  in  these 
things ;  in  the  meantime,  singing  forth  with  a  low  voice 
my  contemplations  of  the  Creator  and  Redeemer."  ^  He 
would  have  sympathized  with  Wordsworth's  "Lines 
ahove  Tintern  Ahhey,"  only  infusing  into  them  a  more 
theistic  tinge : 

I  have  felt 
A  presence  that  disturbs  me  with  the  joy 
Of  elevated  thoughts ;  a  sense  sublime 
Of  something  far  more  deeply  interfused, 
Whose  dwelling  is  the  light  of  setting  suns, 
And  the  round  ocean  and  the  living  air, 
And  the  blue  sky,  and  in  the  mind  of  man. 

"  I  spend  most  of  my  time,"  he  continues,  "  in  think- 
ing of  divine  things,  year  after  year;  often  walking 
alone  in  the  woods  and  solitary  places,  for  meditation, 
soliloquy  and  prayer,  and  converse  with  God.  I  was 
almost  constantly  in  ejaculatory  prayer,  wherever  I 
was."^     When  a  very  young  preacher  in  New  York,  as 

1  Dwight,  "Works  of  Edwards,"  Vol.  I,       a  true  Christian  to  "  a  little  white  flower," 
p.  61.     For  the  comparison  of  the  soul  of      etc.,  see  p.  65. 

2  Ibid.,  p.  62. 


128  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

he  relates,  he  "  frequently  used  to  retire  into  a  sohtary 
place,  on  the  banks  of  the  Hudson  Eiver,  at  some  dis- 
tance from  the  city,  for  contemplation  on  divine  things 
and  secret  converse  with  God,  and  had  many  sweet 
hours  there."  ^  Experiences  of  this  character  did  not 
terminate.  He  speaks  thus  of  an  incident  that  occurred 
at  Northampton :  "  Once  as  I  rode  out  into  the  woods 
for  my  health,  in  1737,  having  alighted  from  my  horse 
in  a  retired  place,  as  my  manner  commonly  has  been, 
to  walk  for  divine  contemplation  and  prayer,  I  had  a 
view,  that  for  me  was  extraordinary,  of  the  glory  of  the 
Son  of  God,  as  Mediator  between  God  and  man,  and 
his  wonderful,  great,  full,  pure  and  sweet  grace  and  love, 
and  meek  and  gentle  condescension.  This  grace  that 
appeared  so  calm  and  sweet,  appeared  also  great  above 
the  heavens.  The  person  of  Christ  appeared  inefikbly 
excellent,  with  an  excellency  great  enough  to  swallow 
up  all  thought  and  conception — which  continued,  as 
near  as  I  can  judge,  about  an  hour ;  which  kept  me, 
the  greater  part  of  the  time,  in  a  flood  of  tears,  and 
weeping  aloud  I  felt  an  ardency  of  soul,  to  be  what  I 
know  not  otherwise  how  to  express,  emptied  and  anni- 
hilated ;  to  he  in  the  dust  and  be  full  of  Christ  alone ; 
to  love  him  with  a  holy  and  pure  love  ;  to  trust  in  him ; 
to  live  upon  him ;  to  serve  and  follow  him ;  and  to  be 
perfectly  sanctified  and  made  pure  with  a  divine  and 
heavenly  purity.  I  have,  several  other  times,  had  views 
very  much  of  the  same  nature,  and  which  have  had 
the  same  effects."^ 

1  Dwight,  "Works  of  Edwards,"  Vol.  I,  p.  66,  a  Ibid.,  p.  133. 


THEOLOGY  AND  MISSIONS  129 

Not  a  few  of  the  class  which  Newman  calls  "  the 
merely  hterary  "  appear  to  know  nothing  of  Edwards 
save  passages  from  his  Enfield  sermon  on  the  torments 
to  he  expected  by  the  wicked  hereafter.  The  medieval 
habit  of  figurative  description  in  portraying  the  terrors 
of  the  law,  of  which  the  "  Inferno  "  of  Dante  is  the  classic 
example,  was  slow  in  passing  out  of  vogue  in  Protes- 
tant pulpits.  This  fact  is  illustrated  in  passages  in 
Jeremy  Taylor,  to  whom  no  one  thinks  of  imputing 
cruelty.  It  was  the  method  of  Edwards  to  confine  the 
attention  of  hearers  to  one  side  of  the  shield.  He  could 
discourse  on  the  mercy  of  God  and  the  bliss  of  heaven 
with  equal  fervor  and  effect.  Yet  it  is  a  fault  of  the 
Enfield  sermon  that  in  it  the  merciful  character  of  God 
is  ignored,  and  that  retributive  punishment  is  depicted 
in  imagery  that  is  felt  to  be  repulsive. 

The  fiindamental  principle  in  the  philosophical  and 
religious  system  of  Edwards  is  the  doctrine  of  the 
Absolute.  The  existence,  and  necessary  existence,  of  a 
Being,  eternal,  infinite,  and  omnipresent,  a  Being  self- 
conscious,  yet  not  dependent  for  self-consciousness  on 
aught  exterior  to  himself,  was  propounded  with  em- 
phasis in  the  youthful  essay  the  title  of  which  is  "  Be- 
ing." This  principle  was  ever  after  the  groundwork 
of  his  teaching.  In  respect  to  the  nature  of  matter,  the 
idealism  which  remained  his  creed  through  life  appears 
in  the  same  essay,  and  is  definitely  stated  and  advo- 
cated in  one  of  the  papers  in  the  Notes  on  Mind, — in 
a  paper  written  probably  while  he  was  still  a  tutor  in 
college.     This  befief  was,  to  quote  his  own  words,  that 


130  THE  YALE  BICENTENNIAL 

"  the  substance  of  all  bodies  is  the  infinitely  exact,  and 
precise,  and  perfectly  stable  idea,  in  God's  mind,  to- 
gether with  His  stable  will  that  the  same  shall  be 
gradually  communicated  to  us  and  to  other  minds,  ac- 
cording to  certain  fixed  and  exact  established  methods 
and  laws ;  or,  in  somewhat  different  language,  the  in- 
finitely exact  and  precise  Divine  Idea,  together  with  an 
answerable,  perfectly  exact,  precise  and  stable  w^ill,  with 
respect  to  correspondent  communications  to  created 
minds  and  effects  on  their  minds."  What  is  called  the 
''  substance  "  of  material  existences  is  asserted  to  be  a 
fiction  put  in  the  place  of  God,  of  his  ideas  and  consis- 
tent, constant  will.  Minds  alone  have  substantial  be- 
ing ;  the  Infinite  Mind,  and  finite  minds  which  in  him 
"  live  and  move  and  have  their  being."  Edwards  pro- 
vided in  expositions  a  caveat  against  Pantheism,  on 
which  the  theory  might  be  thought  to  verge.  In  the 
proposition  that  material  things  have  no  being  inde- 
pendent of  the  perception  of  them  either  by  God  or  by 
other  mental  beings  whom  he  empowers  to  perceive 
them,  Edwards  is  at  one  with  Berkeley  in  the  mature 
expression  which  Berkeley  gave  to  his  theory. 

The  coincidence  of  the  ideahsm  of  Edwards  with  that 
of  Berkeley  is  so  striking  that  not  unnaturally  it  has 
been  conjectured  by  critics,  including  Professor  Eraser, 
his  able  and  learned  biographer,  that  it  was  from  Berke- 
ley that  the  youthful  American  philosopher  imbibed  his 
views.  This,  I  may  be  allowed  to  say,  was  once  my 
own  impression.  Eurther  investigation  of  the  question, 
however,  has  proved  it  to  be  extremely  probable  that 


THEOLOGY  AND  MISSIONS  131 

this  inference  is  a  mistaken  one.^  It  was  owing  to  the 
powerful  stimulus  imparted  to  the  young  Yale  student 
by  the  writings  of  Locke  that  he  was  prompted  to  move 
on  in  a  path  of  his  own,  quite  beyond  any  conclusion 
reached  in  Locke's  quickening  Essay.  The  "  new  phi- 
losophy," to  which  Edwards  afterward  refers  with  ap- 
proval, appears  to  have  been  the  pubKcations  of  Sir 
Isaac  Newton,  the  influence  of  which,  in  connection 
with  that  of  Locke,  was  a  notable  spur  in  his  intellec- 
tual progress.^  Nevertheless,  the  coupling  of  the  names 
of  Edwards  and  Berkeley  in  Yale  University  is  for  more 
than  one  reason  justified.  It  is  fit  and  proper  that  the 
two  most  conspicuous  memorial  windows  in  the  front 
wall  of  Battell  Chapel  should  commemorate  these  two 
illustrious  philosophers.  The  noble  Bishop  of  Cloyne, 
a  man  lifted  above  all  ecclesiastical  prejudice,  having 
been  disappointed  as  to  his  project  for  founding  in  the 
Bermudas  a  college  for  the  education  of  Indians,  not  only 
estabhshed  here  a  scholarship  which  bears  his  name,  but 
also  sent  over  to  the  College  a  gift  of  a  thousand  well- 
chosen  volumes, — the  largest  single  collection  of  books 
that  had  ever  been  brought  to  America.     On  the  win- 

1  In  his  recent  edition  of  Berkeley's  ber,  1897;  H.  K  Gardiner,  "The  Early 
"Writings,  Dr.  Fraser  says  :  "I  am  now  Idealism  of  Edwards,"  in  "Jonathan  Ed- 
less  disposed  to  this  conjecture  than  for-  wards,  a  Retrospect"  (1901),  p.  115  seq. 
merly."  (Vol.  Ill,  p.  393.)  For  reasons  The  remarks  on  the  coincidences  with 
against  the  supposition  of  a  dependence  Berkeley  by  Professor  Allen,  "Jonathan 
of  Edwards  on  Berkeley,  see  Professor  E.  Edwards"  (p.  14  seq.),  are  of  earlier  date 
C.  Smyth,  "  Some  Early  Writings  of  Jona-  than  the  foregoing  papers, 
than  Edwards,"  etc.  (1896),  also  in  "  Pro-  ^  Descartes  and  Boyle,  also,  were  counted 
ceedings  of  the  American  Antiquarian  by  students  at  Yale  with  Locke  and  Newton 
Society"  (1895);  Professor  Smj'th's  "Jon-  as  representing  the  "new  philosophy."  See 
athan  Edwards'  Idealism,"  etc.,  in  the  Professor  H.  N.  Gardiner,  "Jonathan  Ed- 
" American  Journal  of  Theology,"  Octo-  wards,  a  Retrospect"  (1901),  p.  139. 


132  THE  YALE  BICENTENNIAL 

dow  devoted  to  his  honor  the  words  are  inscribed,  ^^Hic 
Monumenta  Posuit  Animi  Sui  Liberalis" — "  Here  he 
placed  memorials  of  his  liberal  spirit."  He  might  smile, 
but  his  liberal  mind  would  not  be  offended,  were  he  to 
read  the  words,  from  the  Puritan  pen  of  Professor 
Thacher,  on  the  Edwards  window,  the  mate  of  his 
own :  '^Summi  in  Ecclesia  Ordinis  Vates."  President 
Dwight  wanted  to  have  the  building  that  took  the  sur- 
name of  "  North  Middle  "  called  Berkeley  Hall.  It  is  well 
that  we  have  now  a  dormitory  building  named  after  the 
prelate  to  whom,  as  Pope  tells  us,  was  "  ascribed  every 
virtue  under  Heaven."  President  Clap  was  evidently 
disposed  to  adopt  Berkeley's  doctrine  concerning  matter. 
"  This  College,"  says  the  President,  "  will  always  re- 
tain a  most  grateful  sense  of  his  Generosity  and  Merits ; 
and  probably  a  favorable  Opinion  of  his  Idea  of  mate- 
rial Substance ;  as  not  consisting  in  an  unknown  and 
inconceivable  substratum  but  in  a  stated  Union  and 
Combination  of  Sensible  Ideas,  excited  from  without,  by 
some  Intelligent  Being."  The  good  president  would  have 
been  gratified  to  see  the  modern  trend  of  philosophical 
thought  toward  objective  ideahsm,  a  tendency  probably 
not  without  sympathy  at  Yale,  even  though  the  reasons 
for  it,  and  for  the  consequent  homage  to  the  genius  of 
Berkeley,  are  not  the  presents  he  made  to  the  College. 
A  notable  part  of  the  theology  of  Edwards,  which  is 
not  developed  in  his  polemical  writings,  relates  to  the 
Trinity.  His  essential  thought  on  this  subject  was  also 
recorded  in  manuscript,  and  was  further  unfolded  in 
several  successive  papers.   The  ripest  of  these  has  long 


THEOLOGY  AND  MISSIONS  133 

been  known  to  lie  unprinted  among  his  literary  remains. 
It  has  been  kept  from  publication,  partly,  perhaps,  on 
account  of  the  abstruse  character  attached  by  custodians 
and  editors  to  the  discussion,  but  partly,  it  is  probable, 
because  the  special  view  propounded  did  not  correspond 
to  later  phases  of  New  England  orthodoxy,  which  did 
not  look  with  favor  on  the  Athanasian  conception  and 
the  Njcene  formulas.  Fortunately,  this  valuable  legacy 
of  the  prince  of  our  theologians  is  now  permanently 
deposited  in  the  custody  of  this  University.  The  basis 
of  its  expHcation  of  the  mystery  of  the  triune  God  is  the 
necessary  and  so  eternal  engendering  by  the  Infinite 
Mind,  in  self-consciousness,  of  the  complete  and  perfect 
image  of  itself,  a  second  self,  real  and  inseparable,  not  im- 
perfect or  fluctuating  as  in  human  self-consciousness,  not 
transient  like  a  reflection  seen  on  occasions  in  a  mirror. 
Between  the  Divine  Mind  and  the  second  self,  thus  be- 
gotten as  one  may  say,  is  likewise  a  third,  the  mutually 
conscious,  interacting  Love,  binding  in  one  the  ego  and 
alter  ego.  Such,  in  brief,  is  a  sketch  of  the  leading 
thought  in  this  ingenious  Essay,  which,  by  reason  of  the 
curiosity  that  has  been  felt  as  to  its  contents,  has  acquired 
a  certain  historic  interest.  It  is  not  SabelHan,  as,  now 
and  then,  it  has  been  reported  to  be,  nor  is  it  Arian.  It 
is  not  in  its  drift  dissonant  from  the  ancient  Greek  ortho- 
doxy. There  is  no  reason  to  doubt,  when  one  remembers 
how  early  the  conception  arose  in  its  author's  mind,  that 
this  Hne  of  thought  was  original.  Yet  in  a  germinant 
form  it  is  distinct  in  Athanasius  and  Hilary;  it  is  modified 
and  carried  further  in  Augustine  and  still  more  in  Anselm ; 


134  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

and  in  more  recent  speculation — in  the  system  of  Dor- 
ner,  for  example — it  reaches  a  statement  less  open  to 
scientific  criticism.  But  Edwards  was  careful  to  guard 
his  propositions  against  inferences  at  variance  with  the 
triune  conception  as  accepted  in  the  Church. 

A  paper  by  Edwards  on  the  Satisfaction  of  Christ,  or 
the  Atonement,  was  left  by  him  in  manuscript.  It  is 
included  in  a  series  which  the  editors  of  parts  of  it  have 
named  ''Miscellaneous  Observation"  on  Subjects  of  The- 
ology. This  paper,  it  is  safe  to  affirm,  is  one  of  the  most 
profound  expositions  of  the  Christian  truth  of  the  Atone- 
ment to  be  found  in  the  wide  compass  of  theological 
literature.  I  speak  of  the  main  portions  of  it.  The  cen- 
tral idea  is  the  qualifications  of  Christ  for  the  office  of 
an  Intercessor.  His  absolute  sjnupathy  with  God  and 
with  the  human  transgressor,  the  offisnded  one  and  the 
offender,  was  perfected  in  and  through  his  death.  The 
substitution  of  himself  was  primarily  in  his  own  heart. 
It  was  Igve,  which  comes  under  another's  burden,  makes 
another's  suffering  lot  his  own,  lays  aside  self,  so  to  speak, 
and  becomes  another.  The  rationale  of  the  Atonement 
is  sought  in  its  moral  and  spiritual  elements.  In  its  depth 
of  thought  I  can  think  of  no  other  parallel  example  so 
impressive  save  analogous  reflections  of  Luther  in  the 
same  vein.  ^  It  has  strongly  influenced  a  recent  Scottish 
writer  of  rare  thoughtfulness,  McLeod  Campbell. 

Shortly  before  his  death,  Edwards  in  a  letter  refers  to 
an  unfinished  work,  which  he  speaks  of  as  "a  body  of 
divinity  in  an  entire  new  method,  being  thrown  into 

1  These  are  briefly  stated  in  my  "History  of  Doctrine,"  p.  276  seq. 


THEOLOGY  AND  MISSIONS  135 

the  form  of  history."  His  desire  to  complete  this  work 
was  one  ground  of  hesitation  ahout  accepting  his  call  to 
Princeton.  He  did  not  live  to  finish  it.  As  published 
after  his  death,  it  stands,  however,  as  a  monument  of 
the  broad  compass  of  his  studies.  It  is  a  comprehensive 
survey  of  the  providential  plan  of  God  in  the  historic 
period  antecedent  to  the  mission  and  work  of  Jesus,  in 
connection  with  what  in  the  light  of  prophecy  may  he 
anticipated  for  the  future.  Among  the  writings  on  the 
Christian  philosophy  of  history,  it  is  not  an  unworthy 
associate  of  the  classic  work  of  Augustine,  the  "City  of 
God." 

The  writings  which  I  have  touched  upon  in  the  fore- 
going comments  are  not  directly  controversial.  It  was 
while  he  was  laboring  as  a  missionary  to  the  Indians  in 
Stockbridge  that  Edwards  took  the  field  in  opposition 
to  the  Arminian  polemics.  He  considered  the  arguments 
of  Whitby  and  other  popular  representatives  to  be  flimsy 
and  capable  of  easy  refutation.  On  the  other  hand, 
Doddridge  and  Watts,  conspicuous  Enghsh  writers  on 
the  Calvinistic  side,  were  perceived  by  him  to  be  half- 
hearted and  vacillating  in  their  reasoning,  and  were  con- 
sidered to  have  virtually  given  up  the  key  of  their  posi- 
tion into  the  hands  of  the  enemy.  Edwards  proposed 
to  bring  the  confident  adversaries  "to  the  test  of  strictest 
reasoning."  On  the  other  hand,  he  challenged  for  his 
own  arguments  the  severest  scrutiny,  and  only  depre- 
cated the  charge  that  they  were  "metaphysical,"  as 
being  a  vague  and  impertinent  objection.  "The  ques- 
tion is  not,"  he  on  one  occasion  remarks,  "whether  what 


136  THE  YALE  BICENTENNIAL 

is  said  be  metaphysics,  physics,  logic,  or  mathematics, 
but  whether  the  reasoning  be  good  and  the  arguments 
truly  conclusive."  In  a  few  months,  at  Stockbridge,  he 
wrote  his  book  on  the  Will.  In  this  discussion  of  the 
problems  of  liberty  and  necessity,  he  undertook  to  estab- 
Hsh  the  doctrine  of  determinism, — the  established,  uni- 
form connection  of  the  specification  or  particular  direc- 
tion of  the  will  in  the  act  of  choosing,  with  its  mental 
antecedents, — more  definitely,  with  the  state  of  feehng 
respecting  the  relative  desirableness  of  the  one  or  the 
other  object  presented  for  choice.  Any  other  view,  he 
contends,  is  equivalent  to  a  doctrine  of  chance  and,  if 
carried  out,  would  land  its  advocates  in  atheism.  The 
points  of  coincidence  in  his  reasoning  in  behalf  of  that 
"moral  necessity"  —  which,  with  many  ancient  and 
modern  leaders  in  philosophy  and  theology,  he  denied 
to  involve  "constraint,"  in  any  proper  sense  of  the  term 
— are  nothing  more  than  coincidence.  It  is  a  ground- 
less suggestion  that  he  was  indebted  to  Hobbes.  "It 
happens,"  says  Edwards,  "I  never  read  Mr.  Hobbes."^ 
Nor  is  it  probable  that  when  he  wrote  his  book  on  the 
Will  he  had  ever  seen  a  copy  of  Collins.  They  imply 
no  borrowing  on  his  part  from  other  supporters  of  a  like 
thesis.  While  he  was  unquestionably  influenced  by  sug- 
gestions of  Locke  on  the  significance  of  liberty  and 
choice,  his  independence  in  thought,  even  in  relation  to 
Locke,  is  equally  manifest.  Generally  speaking,  it  is  to 
be  said  that  the  philosophy  of  Edwards — for  instance, 

1  "Freedom  of  the  Will,"  Part  IV,  §  vii.    An  acquaintance  of  Edwards  with 
Collins's  book  is  erroneously  intimated  by  Dugald  Stewart. 


THEOLOGY  AND   MISSIONS  137 

his  view  of  the  sources  of  knowledge — is  the  antipode 
of  that  of  Locke.  The  same  is  true  of  his  ideas  of  the 
substance  of  Christian  doctrine.  So  far  as  orthodox  the- 
ology was  concerned,  his  sincere  defense  of  its  tenets 
involved,  as  enterprises  of  a  like  character  often  have — 
for  example,  the  defense  of  the  church  doctrine  of  the 
Atonement  against  the  Socinians,  by  Grotius — a  modifi- 
cation in  the  form  of  the  doctrine  to  shield  which  against 
assailants  is  the  professed  aim.  Edwards  departed  from 
the  traditional  opinion  that  a  liberty  originally  possessed 
by  man  was  lost  in  his  fall.  On  the  contrary,  he  pro- 
fessed to  hold  and  to  teach,  as  he  declares  in  his  letter 
to  Erskine,  his  Scottish  correspondent,  that  men  are 
to-day  in  possession  of  all  the  liberty  which  it  ever 
entered  into  the  heart  of  man  to  conceive.  In  another 
letter  he  expresses  his  willingness  to  subscribe  to  the 
Westminster  Confession,  adding,  however,  the  significant 
words  "  for  substance."  At  the  present  day,  especially 
in  the  light  which  is  thrown  on  the  subject  of  Edwards's 
treatise,  and  with  the  just  admiration  of  it  as  a  product 
of  a  most  sincere  and  able  reasoner,  it  is  widely  con- 
ceded by  rehgious  thinkers  that  its  notion  of  moral 
Hberty  is  insufficient,  and  that  the  overthrow  of  his 
antagonists  is  to  be  partly  set  down  to  the  weakness  of 
their  eyesight  and  the  fragihty  of  the  weapons  at  their 
command. 

Edwards  did  not  attribute  to  God  the  exercise,  in  any 
sphere,  of  a  naked  sovereignty,  of  a  pure  will  exerted 
independently  of  wisdom  and  benevolence.  The  con- 
trary view  is  a  natural  but  mistaken  inference  fi*om  the 


138  THE  YALE  BICENTENNIAL 

absence  of  qualifications  in  places  where  one  might 
fairly  expect  them.  But  he  fully  and  explicitly  repu- 
diates this  conception  of  arbitrary  decrees  and  purposes. 
"  The  perfection  of  his  understanding,"  "  the  holiness 
of  his  nature  "  are  declared  to  be  the  reason  and  cause 
of  his  "  purposes  and  decrees."  ^ 

In  another  polemical  treatise — that  on  Original  Sin 
— which  did  not  see  the  light  until  after  his  death,  Ed- 
wards plunged  into  the  thick  of  the  conflict  on  the  old- 
time  subject  of  the  spread  and  dominion  of  moral  evil 
in  the  race  of  mankind.  He  sought  to  disarm  the  op- 
ponents of  orthodox  doctrine,  and  to  lift  the  veil  on  the 
mystery  of  sin — the  one  mystery,  as  Coleridge  said, 
which  makes  all  other  things  clear.  He  discards  every- 
thing in  the  current  behefs  which  savors  of  legal  fiction, 
and  seeks  to  found  the  responsibility  of  the  individual 
on  a  real  spiritual  continuity  of  the  race,  a  view  which 
he  seeks  to  fortify  by  a  disquisition  on  the  meaning  of 
personal  identity  and  of  sameness  of  substance.  It  is 
evident  that  Locke's  curious  chapter  on  "  Identity  and 
Diversity"  put  Edwards  on  the  track  on  which  he  ad- 
vanced to  his  novel  opinions.^  But  here  likewise  the 
metaphysical  doctrine  was  worked  out  in  an  original 
way,  and  the  opinions  in  theology  were  at  absolute 
variance  with  the  tenets  of  Locke. 

The  choir-leaders  of  the  JS'ew  England  school  were 
disciples,  but  not  servile  disciples,  of  Edwards.  They 
built  on  foundations  which  he  had  laid.     His  writings 

1  See,  e.g.,  "  The  Freedom  of  the  Will,"  Part  IV,  §  vii :  Dwight,  "  Works," 
Vol.  II,  pp.  227-242.  2 See  Locke,  "Essay,"  b.  ii,  c.  27. 


/f. 


THEOLOGY  AND  MISSIONS 


139 


were  too  fruitful  of  suggestion  to  secure  unity  of  opin- 
ion among  his  followers.  One  principal  aim  continued 
to  be  to  put  an  end  to  the  apparent  conflict  between 
human  dependence  and  personal  responsibility.  The 
treatise  on  the  Will,  on  one  hand,  furnished  the  prem- 
ises for  a  class  of  inferences  on  the  nature  and  origin 
of  sin  and  of  conversion.  On  the  other  hand,  what 
Edwards  had  taught  on  the  necessity  of  spiritual  light 
imparted  directly  from  God  led  to  accordant  corollaries 
relative  to  the  new  life  and  spiritual  experience. 

The  question  of  the  theodicy — How  is  evil,  espe- 
cially moral  evil,  consistent  with  infinite  power  and 
love  in  the  Deity? — was  discussed  in  writings  of  Bel- 
lamy and  other  adherents  of  the  "  New  Divinity,"  as  it 
was  then  called.  Samuel  Hopkins,  whom  President 
Stiles  couples  as  a  "great  reasoner"  with  President 
Edwards,  was  graduated  at  Yale  in  1741.  He  went 
to  Northampton  to  stud}^  for  the  ministry  with  Ed- 
wards. Like  Bellamy,  he  followed  Edwards  in  con- 
tending that,  all  things  considered,  it  is  for  the  best  that 
moral  evil  should  exist  in  the  world.^  This  was  con- 
ceived to  follow  from  the  idea  of  the  infinitude  of  divine 
power  and  goodness.  It  was  a  thesis  taught  long  be- 
fore by  Augustine,  Aquinas,  and  Calvin.  From  the  doc- 
trine of  the  extension  of  the  reign  of  law  over  choices 
and  volitions,  as  taught  by  Edwards,  Hopkins  deduced 
the  bold  inference  that  the  acts  of  the  will  are  to  be 
referred  to  divine  efficiency.     His  thesis  was  adopted 

1  See  Edwards,  "  Freedom  of  the  Will,"  Part  IV,  §  ix:  Dwight, 
"Works,"  p.  25i  seq. 


140  THE  YALE  BICENTENNIAL 

by  JS'athaniel  Emmons,  a  graduate  of  Yale  in  1767. 
As  a  rule,  Emmons,  when  his  premises  were  assumed, 
reached  his  conclusions  by  an  inevitable  march  of  logic. 
Moreover,  Hopkins  propounded  a  doctrine  of  disinter- 
ested love  which  he  deduced  from  the  treatise  of  Ed- 
wards on  the  Nature  of  Virtue, — the  doctrine,  namely, 
of  the  obligation  to  love  self,  not  as  one's  own  self,  but 
only  as  a  fraction  of  strictly  limited  value  in  the  sum 
total  of  rational  beings, — what  Edwards  had  termed 
"  being  in  general."  The  duty  of  unconditional  resig- 
nation to  the  just  penalty  of  sin,  should  it  be  the  will 
of  God  to  inflict  it,  was  an  inference.  This  was  incul- 
cated not  merely  as  a  theoretic  dogma,  but  even  as  a 
practical  demand  to  be  addressed  by  the  Christian  pas- 
tor to  the  individual  seeking  a  place  in  the  kingdom  of 
God.  The  same  idea  mystics  of  earlier  days  cherished. 
It  occurs,  for  example,  in  the  little  book,  the  "  Deutsche 
Theologie,"  so  highly  prized  by  Luther.  Destitute  alto- 
gether of  the  graces  of  style  and  of  speech  required  to  in- 
terest an  audience,  despite  what  was  thought  a  harsh 
tenet,  Hopkins  was  revered  by  all  for  the  depth  of  his 
piety  and  the  exalted  purity  and  benevolence  of  his  char- 
acter. One  of  his  hearers  in  his  parish  at  Newport  was  a 
youth  destined  for  a  distinguished  career, — WilHam  El- 
lery  Channing.  Channing  had  not  a  little  intercourse 
with  the  venerable  pastor,  the  effect  of  which  was  per- 
manent. "I  was  attached  to  Dr.  Hopkins,"  writes 
Channing,  "  chiefly  by  his  theory  of  disinterested  love." 
When  Newport  was  a  mart  for  the  slave-trade,  the  in- 
trepid minister  lifted  his  voice  against  it.     He  pub- 


THEOLOGY  AND  MISSIONS  141 

lished,  in  1776,  an  earnest  appeal  to  his  countrjmien  to 
emancipate  their  slaves.  Thus  Jonathan  Edwards  was 
the  indirect  means  of  inspiring  with  zeal  in  the  cause 
of  humanity  the  leading  founder  of  New  England  Uni- 
tarianism. 

Emmons,  whose  name  has  been  mentioned,  was  on 
most  points  in  accord  with  Hopkins.  Yet  he  was  not 
without  peculiarities  of  opinion  which  spread  mainly 
through  the  fifty-seven  pupils  whom  he  trained  in  his 
family  for  the  ministry.  He  was  an  active  pastor  for 
fifty-four  years,  and  lived  to  the  age  of  ninety-five. 

The  younger  Edwards,  if  he  did  not  rise  to  the  level 
of  his  father  as  an  original  thinker,  was  a  keen  logician. 
He  was  the  one  conspicuous  representative  of  the  New 
Divinity  who  was  not  graduated  at  Yale,  his  father  hav- 
ing been  recently  President  at  Princeton.  But  he  stud- 
ied for  the  ministry  with  Bellamy,  and  with  the  school 
of  theologians  trained  at  Yale,  followers  of  his  father, 
he  was,  by  birth  and  lifelong  association,  closely  affili- 
ated. To  him,  New  England  theology  was  indebted 
for  its  governmental  view  of  the  Atonement,  which  had 
been  anticipated  in  the  main  by  the  great  Arminian 
jurist,  Hugo  Grotius.  Thereby  the  end  and  aim  of  the 
sacrifice  on  the  cross  were  so  broadened  as  to  exclude 
the  objection  that  it  was  a  provision  meant  for  only  an 
elect  portion  of  the  race.  Thus,  although  divine  sov- 
ereignty was  proclaimed  with  an  almost  unexampled 
emphasis,  no  exception  could  be  taken  to  the  compass 
of  divine  love  as  related  to  the  mission  and  death  of 
Christ.     Were  it  my  object  to  present  a  catalogue  of 


142  THE  YALE  BICENTENNIAL 

the  Yale  worthies  who  were  eminent  preachers  and 
teachers  of  the  New  England  system,  the  names  of 
Backus  and  Smalley  would  have  a  prominent  place. 

The  opening  of  the  century  which  has  just  reached 
its  end  found  in  the  presidential  seat  at  Yale  and  in  its 
chapel  pulpit  as  Professor  of  Divinity,  the  grandson  of 
President  Edwards.  An  instance  of  his  power  in  the 
pulpit  was  the  effect  of  his  sermons,  two  years  after  his 
accession  to  the  presidency,  on  the  j^ature  and  Danger 
of  Infidel  Philosophy,  which  turned  the  tide  against  the 
imported  French  deism  then  prevalent  in  college.  He 
was  a  man  whose  cathoHc  temper  and  intellectual  hahit 
caused  him  to  shun  one-sided  formulas  in  theology  and 
to  avoid  extreme  statements  in  homiletic  discourse. 
The  system  of  President  Dwight,  moreover,  which  was 
presented  in  a  consecutive  series  of  sermons  in  the  col- 
lege pulpit,  steered  clear  of  the  metaphysical  dryness 
prevalent  in  the  preaching  of  the  day.  They  were  en- 
livened by  a  rhetorical  quality  which  met  an  increasing 
popular  demand.  In  his  youth  he  had  been  a  tutor  in 
college.  In  this  office,  along  with  a  contemporary  tutor 
who  also  became  a  distinguished  Congregationalist  di- 
vine, Joseph  Buckminster,  he  had  done  much  to  foster 
a  literary  taste  in  the  Institution.  It  was  the  first  stage 
in  the  grafting  of  the  renaissance  culture  on  the  Puritan 
type  of  education.  Johnson,  Addison,  and  other  writers 
of  that  epoch  were  read  with  delight.  Through  D  wight's 
sermons,  the  Edwardian  divinity,  shorn  of  later  shib- 
boleths and  clad  in  a  pleasing  dress,  was  widely  diffused 
both  in  this  country  and  in  Great  Britain.     As  a  type 


THEOLOGY  AND   MISSIONS  143 

of  modern  Calvinism,  while  it  made  no  war  upon  the 
Westminster  symhols,  it  deviated  from  them  in  certain 
definitions  of  doctrine.  Many  years  ago,  the  late  Pro- 
fessor Goodrich  told  me  that  not  less  than  forty  editions 
of  Dwight's  system  had  been  published  in  Scotland  and 
in  England.  Down  to  a  time  not  far  back,  pilgrims 
not  a  few  from  these  countries,  some  of  them  preachers 
of  high  repute,  who  had  learned  theology  from  the 
writings  of  Dwight,  were  led  to  visit  New  Haven  and 
the  grave  of  their  revered  teacher.  I  should  add  that 
Edwards  himself  did  not  cease  to  be  read  in  Great  Brit- 
ain. He  stamped  his  impress  on  the  two  principal  the- 
ologians in  the  early  part  of  the  last  century — Andrew 
Fuller  and  Thomas  Chalmers.  Amono:  the  American 
theologians  who  sat  at  the  feet  of  Dwight  was  James 
Murdock  of  the  class  of  1797.  An  accurate  and  eru- 
dite scholar.  Dr.  Murdock  held  for  a  number  of  years 
the  chair  of  Ecclesiastical  History  at  Andover.  He  de- 
serves special  honor  for  the  work  done  by  him  in  pro- 
moting this  department  of  learning.  In  the  old  Register 
of  the  College  Church,  I  find  the  following  record  in  the 
handwriting  of  President  Dwight :  "  1798,  April  30th, 
Lyman  Beecher,  of  the  Junior  Bachelor  Class,  baptized 
at  the  same  time,"  i.  e,  at  the  same  time  as  Murdock. 
He  lived  to  attain  to  eminence  in  the  pulpit,  besides  be- 
ing a  Professor  of  Theology.  The  fame  of  his  children 
should  not  be  suffered  to  eclipse  the  merit  of  the  father. 
On  the  list  of  the  class  of  1790  is  the  name  of  a  theo- 
logian whose  influence  in  promoting  Bibhcal  studies  in 
America  is  unrivaled.     I  refer  to  Moses  Stuart,  first  a 


144  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

tutor  and  a  pastor  in  'New  Haven,  and  then  for  so 
many  years  a  professor  at  Andover.  There  his  stimu- 
lating instruction  in  the  class-room  stirred  the  enthusi- 
asm of  his  pupils,  while  his  numerous  writings  gave  him 
celebrity  with  scholars  abroad  as  well  as  at  home. 

President  Dwight  had  long  cherished  the  design  to 
expand  the  means  of  theological  instruction  at  Yale. 
When  he  was  consulted  by  the  persons  chiefly  concerned 
in  founding  the  Seminary  at  Andover  and  approved  of 
their  project,  he  at  the  same  time  informed  them  of  his 
intention  to  embrace  the  earhest  opportunity  to  give  ef- 
fect to  what  he  deemed  to  be  the  design  of  the  founders 
of  the  College.  His  eldest  son,  Mr.  Timothy  Dwight, 
following  his  father's  advice,  had  previously  determined 
to  provide  the  fund  required  to  establish  a  distinct  depart- 
ment in  Yale  for  the  education  of  the  ministry.  For  a  con- 
siderable time,  it  had  been  a  not  unfrequent  practice  of 
candidates  for  the  ministry  to  reside  for  a  while  in  the 
family  of  a  pastor,  commonly  one  of  high  repute,  and  to  be 
taught  by  him.  This  was  not  without  its  advantages, 
but  it  had  come  to  be  regarded  as  a  defective  training, 
especially  as  regards  the  learning  of  the  profession.  In 
1822,  five  years  after  the  death  of  Dr.  Dwight,  his 
plan  was  carried  out.  The  Yale  Divinity  School  was 
estabhshed  by  the  Corporation,  which  based  its  action  on 
the  fact  that  "  one  of  the  principal  objects  of  the  pious 
founders  of  this  college  was  the  education  of  pious  young 
men  for  the  work  of  the  ministry."  Instruction  was 
to  be  given  in  Hebrew  by  the  Professor  of  Latin  in  the 
College,  and  in  New  Testament  Greek,  by  Dr.  Fitch, 


THEOLOGY  AND   MISSIONS  145 

the  college  Professor  of  Divinity.  Dr.  Stiles,  during  the 
entire  terra  of  his  service  as  president  (1778-1795),  had 
worn  the  title  of  Professor  of  Ecclesiastical  History. 
He  was,  in  his  time,  the  most  learned  man  in  America, 
and  specially  conversant  with  studies  in  historical  the- 
ology. This  chair  was  held  from  1805  to  1851  hy  Pro- 
fessor Kingsley.  But  not  much  time  was  devoted  by 
either  of  these  scholars  to  instruction  in  this  branch.  The 
chair  of  "  Didactic  "  or  Dogmatic  Theology  in  the  new 
department  was  filled  by  the  appointment  of  one  who 
did  more  than  any  other  to  give  it  celebrity,  Dr.  Na- 
thaniel W.  Taylor,  who  remained  in  office  until  his  death, 
in  1858.  He  had  been  a  beloved  pupil  of  Dr.  D wight. 
His  influence,  externally  not  so  wide-spread  as  that  of 
his  instructor,  was  more  radical  in  its  effect  on  theologi- 
cal opinion.  He  was  a  most  inspiring  teacher.  As  a 
metaphysician,  Dr.  Taylor  ranks  higher  than  any  other 
leader  of  the  New  England  school  since  the  elder  Ed- 
wards. With  an  acuteness  and  vio^or  which  comraanded 
universal  respect,  he  united  an  eloquence  rarely  to  be 
met  with  either  in  the  lecture-room  or  the  pulpit.  At 
his  side  stood  his  colleagues,  Dr.  Eleazar  T.  Fitch,  like- 
wise a  master  in  the  field  of  metaphysical  theology,  the 
successor  of  President  Dwight  in  the  college  pulpit,  and, 
in  his  prime,  a  profound  as  well  as  attractive  preacher, 
and  Dr.  Chauncey  A.  Goodrich,  who,  for  a  good  while, 
was  the  chief  conductor  of  the  "  Christian  Spectator," 
the  review  in  which  many  of  the  expositions  of  the 
"  New  Haven  Divinity,"  as  it  was  then  called,  were 
given  to  the  public.     Associated  in  the  faculty  with  the 


146  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

trio  just  named — in  his  distinctive  traits  a  complement 
to  them — was  a  scholar,  and  a  ripe  and  good  one,  Jo- 
siah  W.  Gibbs,  cautious  and  candid,  and  deeply  learned 
in  linguistic  and  Biblical  science.  It  was  a  body  of 
teachers  which  any  divinity  school  might  be  glad  to  pos- 
sess. It  w^as  the  lifelong  purpose  of  Dr.  Taylor  to  elimi- 
nate from  the  Edwardian  theology  remaining  elements 
which  he  believed  to  be  incompatible  with  a  fair  view 
of  human  responsibihty,  the  truth  which  from  the  first 
it  undertook  to  vindicate.  He  did  not  mean  to  subtract 
from  the  prevailing  tenets  anything  that  is  really  in- 
volved in  the  sense  of  dependence  at  the  basis  of  piety, 
and  as  such  ever  cherished  by  Calvinists  with  sedulous 
care.  His  aim  was  so  to  rectify  the  conception  of  the 
liberty  of  the  will  as  to  make  room  for  a  theodicy  that 
should  leave  untouched  the  free  and  responsible  nature 
of  man  and  the  moral  attributes  of  God,  not  less  than 
his  omnipotence.  Eighteousness  and  sin  belong  exclu- 
sively to  moral  preferences,  in  which  the  power  of  con- 
trary choice  is  never  absent.  But  the  prior  certainty 
of  voluntary  preferences  is  consistent  with  the  full  pos- 
session of  this  alternative  power  inherent  in  the  will. 
For  the  theodicy  of  Edwards  and  Hopkins,  which  taught 
that  the  occurrence  of  moral  evil  is  desirable,  must  be 
exchanged  the  statement  that  the  entire  exclusion  of 
moral  evil,  which  is  never  to  be  preferred  to  its  oppo- 
site, by  interposition  of  divine  power,  may  be  incompati- 
ble with  the  necessary  conditions  of  the  best  moral  sys- 
tem— the  system  productive,  on  the  whole,  of  the  highest 
good.     This  is  not  the  time  or  the  place  to  weigh  the 


THEOLOGY  AND   MISSIONS  147 

merits  of  Dr.  Taylor's  system,  only  a  portion  of  which 
has  ever  appeared  in  print.  As  to  the  manifest  subtlety 
and  intellectual  grasp  it  exhibited,  there  could  be  but 
one  opinion.  I  should  add  that  the  most  conspicuous 
writers  adverse  to  the  pecuHarities  of  Dr.  Taylor's  teach- 
ing were,  like  him,  graduates  of  Yale,  and,  like  him, 
owed  their  training  mainly  to  President  Dwight.  Such 
were  Asahel  Nettleton  and  Bennet  Tyler,  who  led  the 
way  in  the  founding  of  East  Windsor,  now  Hartford, 
Seminary. 

From  the  time  of  the  elder  Edwards,  the  school 
which  he  originated  fastened  its  attention  predomi- 
nantly on  the  subjects  embraced  under  the  term  An- 
thropology. The  origin  of  sin,  its  nature,  why  it 
should  be  permitted  to  exist  under  the  divine  adminis- 
tration, the  connection  of  human  agency  with  divine 
agency  in  conversion,  and  kindred  topics,  were  upper- 
most. Even  in  the  heat  of  the  Unitarian  controversy, 
this  did  not  cease  to  be  the  case.  Latin  theology,  in 
its  characteristic  drift,  in  contrast  with  the  favorite 
themes  of  ancient  Greek  speculation,  was  still  in  the 
foreground.  But  before  many  decades  had  passed  in 
the  century  just  brought  to  an  end,  there  were  marked 
signs  of  a  change  in  the  point  of  view.  Theology,  in 
the  etymological  sense  of  the  term,  began  to  draw  to  it- 
self a  renewed  and  increasing  attention.  In  this  move- 
ment, the  master  spirit  in  England  was  Coleridge. 
Under  the  stimulus  emanating  from  him,  the  Apolo- 
getics of  the  previous  century  began  to  be  supplanted 
by  a  more  spiritual  method  of  defending  the*  truths  of 


148  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

natural  and  revealed  religion.  The  time  had  arrived 
when  the  satirical  remark  that  the  four  evangehsts  were 
tried  weekly  in  the  pulpits  of  England  for  forgery,  was 
ceasing  to  be  appHcable.  The  value  of  the  proof  which 
Christianity  carries  in  itself  had  begun  to  be  more  justly 
discerned.  Thought  and  investigation  were  directed 
more  and  more  to  the  Incarnation  of  Christ,  to  his  per- 
son, life,  and  character.  A  few  of  the  most  gifted  pupils 
of  Dr.  Taylor  became  deeply  interested  in  writings  of 
Coleridge,  which  were  introduced  into  this  country  by 
President  Marsh,  of  the  University  of  Vermont.  A 
new  vista  was  opened  before  them.  Ratiocination  be- 
gan to  lose  its  charm,  the  authority  of  logic  to  give 
place  to  that  of  intuition.  One  of  the  pupils  of  Dr. 
Taylor  responded  with  especial  sympathy  to  the  new 
influence.  The  time  has  gone  by  when  opinion  was 
divided  on  the  question  whether  Horace  Bushnell  was 
a  visionary,  or  a  man  of  genius  with  a  spiritual  outfit 
rarely  to  be  found  in  students  and  teachers  of  religion. 
There  was  in  him,  moreover,  as  all  who  knew  him  well 
were  aware,  a  vein  of  common  sense,  which  was  not 
seldom  manifest  in  the  homely  vigor  of  his  public  and 
private  utterances.  Dr.  Bushnell  was  graduated  in 
1827.  It  was  not  until  1831,  while  he  was  tutor  in 
college,  that  he  reached  the  turning-point  in  his  reli- 
gious convictions  and  experience.  At  that  time,  it  is 
right  to  remember.  Dr.  Taylor  was  still  at  the  height 
of  his  power,  not  only  in  the  theological  class-room, 
but  as  a  preacher  both  in  college  and  in  the  churches 
elsewhere."  He  was  a  wise  counselor  in  the  matter  of 
personal  religion  to  undergraduate  students.      It  was 


THEOLOGY  AND   MISSIONS  149 

an  epoch  when  the  entire  institution  was  pervaded  by 
a  remarkable  attentiveness  to  the  Gospel.  The  spirit 
of  honesty  and  independence,  native  qualities  of  Bush- 
nell,  were  not  discouraged,  but  were  fostered,  by  the 
example,  as  well  as  by  pithy  sayings,  of  Taylor.  But, 
from  the  outset  of  his  ministry,  Bushnell  lifted  the  an- 
chor and  steered  his  own  way.  In  the  first  of  his 
printed  works,  the  book  on  Christian  Nurture,  he  struck 
out  a  new  path.  In  contrast  with  a  dependence  on 
occasional  revivals  as  a  means  of  building  up  the 
churches  and  keeping  alive  the  spirit  of  devotion,  he 
exalted  the  family  as  the  heaven-appointed  birthplace 
of  piety  in  its  youngest  members,  and  family  nurture 
as  the  great  instrument  of  its  growth.  The  same  ardor 
which  was  signally  manifest  in  his  subsequent  writings 
perhaps  tempted  him  now  and  then  to  overstatement, 
and  more  often  to  unguarded  declarations  which  pro- 
voked attack  and  called  for  explanation.  But  he  was 
able  to  appeal  from  contemporary  criticism  to  the  au- 
thority of  the  Puritanism  of  an  older  date,  and  by  the 
freshness  and  reasonableness  of  his  teaching  to  make 
an  immediate  and  lasting  impression  on  the  churches. 
The  work  on  "  Nature  and  the  Supernatural,"  perhaps, 
on  the  whole,  the  best  of  his  writings,  was  the  product 
of  a  seed  falling  into  his  fertile  mind  from  a  definition 
in  Coleridge's  ''Aids  to  Reflection."  The  final  chapter 
on  the  character  of  Jesus,  whether  or  not  it  justified  to 
the  full  extent  the  inference  which  he  drew  from  the 
premises,  is  one  of  the  most  impressive  portraitures  of 
the  character  of  Christ  which  the  plentiful  literature  on 
this  subject  in  the  latter  days  has  furnished.     Later,  in 


150  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

a  series  of  writings,  Dr.  Bushnell  set  forth,  with  char- 
acteristic frankness  and  warmth,  his  thoughts  respecting 
the  central  topics  of  the  Trinity  and  the  Atonement. 
At  the  outset  he  hroached  a  view  respecting  language 
which  involved  as  an  inference  the  necessary  vagueness 
and  inadequacy  of  all  abstract  terms :  a  theory  equiva- 
lent in  substance  to  the  idea  of  Occam  and  the  medie- 
val Nominalists  who  followed  him.  The  conclusion 
drawn  was  the  denial  of  the  possibility  of  scientific 
theology  and  of  mental  philosophy  as  well.  Theology 
and  Philosophy,  being  in  the  same  boat,  must  sink  or 
swim  together.  Unwarranted  as  was  the  exclusion  of 
studies  not  having  to  do  immediately  with  things  ma- 
terial from  the  category  of  sciences,  Bushnell  had  at 
heart  a  distinction  which  is  valid  and  of  practical  worth. 
He  insisted  justly  on  the  supreme  importance  which  the 
conception  of  personality  has  in  the  contents  of  Chris- 
tianity. In  this  feature  of  his  teaching  he  might  have 
cited  Edwards,  who  sets  what  he  terms  "notional 
knowledge"  in  contrast  with  the  hving  perceptions 
that  flash  on  the  soul  by  an  illumination  within.^    The 

1  "The  Affections,"  Part  III,  §  iv.     Dr.  minds  and  their  faculties  and  operations. 

Bushnell  might  have  found,  had  he  sought  Words  were  first  formed  to  express  exter- 

for  it,  a  direct  and  emphatic,  although  nal  things ;  and  those  that  are  applied  to 

qualified  and  but  partial,  support  for  his  express  things  internal  and  spiritual  are 

view  of  language  from   Edwards  in  his  almost  all  borrowed,  and  are  used  in  a 

treatise  on   The    Freedom   of   the  "Will,  sort  of  figurative  sense,  whence  they  are. 

Part  IV,  §  vii.     He  speaks  of  the  greater  most  of  them,  attended  with  a  great  deal 

difficulty  of  conceiving  exactly  the  pro-  of  ambiguity  and  unfixedness  in  their  sig- 

cesses  of  the  Divine  Understanding  and  nification,  occasioning  innumerable  doubts, 

Will   than  of  the  processes   of  our  own  difficulties,    and   confusions  in   enquiries 

minds,  and  adds:  " Language  is,  indeed,  and    controversies    about  things   of  this 

very  deficient  in  regard  of  terms  to  ex-  nature." 
press  precise  truth  concerning  our   own 


THEOLOGY  AND   MISSIONS  151 

awakening,  suggestive  power  of  the  writings  of  Bush- 
nell  has  been  recognized  everywhere  by  candid  readers. 
They  propounded  opinions  considerably  at  variance  '^ath 
cherished  behefs.  Yet  no  one  could  doubt  the  author's 
religious  earnestness.  Bushnell  took  up  his  pen  when, 
from  time  to  time,  he  was  inwardly  moved  to  commu- 
nicate new  light  that  his  restless  intellectual  activity 
kindled  within  him.  He  was  not  habituated  to  scholarly 
research.  His  continued  reading  had  the  effect  gradu- 
ally to  modify  earlier  conclusions.  Then  he  felt  the 
impulse  to  recast  them.  No  desire  for  consistency  was 
allowed  to  qualify  the  frankness  of  his  expressions.  In 
his  mature,  final  exposition  of  the  Trinity  he  approxi- 
mated, as  he  avowed,  to  the  ancient,  orthodox  concep- 
tion of  Athanasius  and  the  Nicene  Creed.  On  the 
Atonement,  as  a  supplement  to  his  inculcation  of  w^hat 
is  sometimes  called  the  "  Moral  View,"  he  declared  his 
conviction  that  a  certain  propitiatory  element,  which  is 
imbedded  in  the  creeds  and  liturgies  of  the  Church  from 
the  outset,  is  not  without  a  real  basis,  and  he  sought  an 
explication  of  it  in  a  form  which  he  deemed  more  sat- 
isfactory than  the  traditional  modes  of  interpreting  it. 
The  discreet  admirers  of  Bushnell  will  not  ignore  nor 
attenuate  these  concessions  of  that  noble  and  gifted 
man.  We  may  designate  them  as  Retractationes — 
which  is  the  title  Augustine  gave  to  the  work  in  which, 
in  his  "  Reconsiderations  " — for  this,  and  not  "  Retrac- 
tions," is  the  meaning  of  the  title — we  find  a  not  in- 
considerable amount  of  retrogression  from  his  earlier 
teaching.     The  originality  and  felicity  of  presentation 


152  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

which  mark  the  sermons  of  Bushnell  have  won  for  them 
numerous  appreciative  readers  in  England  as  well  as  in 
America.  Happily,  the  meed  of  honor  accorded  by  the 
sons  of  Yale  to  the  eminent  divines  nurtured  here  is 
not  contingent  on  a  concurrence  with  all  their  opinions. 
If  admiration  is  not  misplaced  when  bestowed  on  one 
who  unites  the  attributes  of  the  poet  and  the  philoso- 
pher, it  will  not  fail  to  be  evoked  by  the  character  and 
genius  of  Horace  Bushnell. 

Philosophy,  a  branch  closely  allied  to  Theology,  was 
taught  at  Yale  for  many  years  by  President  Day,  with 
a  sobriety  of  judgment  analogous  to  the  wisdom  which 
characterized  his  ofl&cial  administration.  He  pubhshed 
a  Httle  book  in  review  of  Edwards  on  the  Will.  Before 
his  classes  he  was  an  expositor  and  critic  of  Locke  and 
Reid,  and  at  last  of  Cousin,  the  chief  of  the  French  Eclec- 
tic School.  With  the  accession  of  Dr.  Noah  Porter  to 
the  chair  of  Philosophy,  the  door  was  opened  for  the 
admission  of  the  latest  representatives  of  the  Scottish 
School,  and  of  the  various  German  schools  from  Kant 
onward.  These  were  not  only  the  subject  of  historical 
study,  but  a  place  was  allotted  to  them  among  the  fac- 
tors which  contribute  to  the  outcome  of  philosophical 
inquiry.  In  the  same  broad  spirit  of  criticism  and  in- 
dependent thought,  the  colleagues  and  successors  of 
President  Porter  in  this  field  have  discharged  their  func- 
tion. 

As  to  Theology  within  the  precincts  of  the  University 
in  the  last  four  or  five  decades,  the  period  is  too  recent 
to  be  reviewed  at  length  on  the  present  occasion.    It  is  a 


THEOLOGY   AND   MISSIONS  153 

period,  in  all  enlightened  countries,  of  the  concentration 
of  thought  and  inquiry  upon  the  historical  foundations 
of  Christianity,  including  the  life,  the  person,  and  the 
work  of  Christ.  It  has  introduced  a  new  epoch  in  Bib- 
lical Criticism,  which  compels  a  reconsideration  of  the 
crucial  question  of  the  seat  of  authority,  with  particular 
reference  to  the  inspiration  and  authority  of  the  Bible. 
Moreover,  the  state  of  philosophy  and  new  teachings  and 
theories  of  natural  science  have  called  for  a  restatement 
of  the  foundations  of  Theism.  They  have  necessitated 
a  renewed  fortifying  of  the  citadel  of  all  religious  faith. 

It  may  be  said  with  propriety  that  Yale  has  been 
neither  indifferent  nor  dumb  on  these  cardinal  questions 
of  world-wide  interest.  It  is  proper  to  mention  that  in 
the  field  of  Apologetics  the  effort  here  has  been  to  deal 
with  the  new  problems  in  a  spirit  of  candor,  with  min- 
gled fearlessness  and  discretion.  Few  writers  in  recent 
days  have  made  more  timely,  fresh,  and  effective  con- 
tributions pertaining  to  the  grounds  of  Theism,  than  our 
honored  arid  lamented  theologian.  Dr.  Samuel  Harris. 
As  to  the  questions  grouped  under  the  head  of  the 
"  Higher  Criticism,"  whatever  may  be  judged  of  the  wis- 
dom, or  want  of  wisdom,  in  the  Yale  teaching,  this  at 
least  can  be  aflSrmed,  that  there  has  been  no  evasion  of 
them,  and  little  inchnation,  on  the  part  of  Yale  instruc- 
tors, ostrich-Hke  to  hide  their  heads  in  the  sand.  On  the 
whole,  I  venture  to  say,  the  usual  endeavor  has  been,  as 
in  all  previous  periods  of  our  academic  history,  to  unite 
fidelity  to  science  with  a  wise  and  tenable  conservatism. 

The  net  results  of  a  long  period  of  investigation  in 


154  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

Philosophy  and  Theology  are  less  tangible  than  the  re- 
sults which  meet  us  in  the  province  of  the  Natural  and 
Physical  Sciences.  These  sciences  have  to  do  with 
things  visible,  or  indirectly  subject  to  sense-perception. 
Moreover,  the  fruits  of  their  progress  wear  the  aspect  of 
marvels.  Such  are  the  arts  and  inventions  which  mold 
anew  the  means  of  converse  and  intercourse  among  men, 
and  the  conduct  of  life  in  its  whole  exterior.  Yet  the 
sciences  of  which  the  phenomena  are  mainly  spiritual 
and  abstract  initiate  changes  which,  if  less  obvious,  are 
really  momentous  and  far-reaching  in  their  influence.  If 
there  be  questions  to  which  even  long  researches  and 
ages  of  intellectual  conflict  fail  to  bring  a  final  answer, 
there  is  still  a  vast  gain  in  the  ignorantia  docta  which 
takes  the  place  of  that  obtuse  ignorance  which  knows 
not  how  the  land  lies  and  the  points  where  the  hidden 
treasure  is  to  be  sought. 

To  the  instruction  of  the  Indians  in  Christianity,  in 
the  early  period,  and  generally  to  their  education,  Yale 
was  not  indifierent.  The  Trustees,  at  their  first  meet- 
ing after  the  charter  was  obtained,  solemnly  affirmed 
their  sympathy  with  the  design  of  the  planters  of  New 
England  to  propagate  the  Gospel  among  the  barbarous 
natives  as  well  as  among  the  whites.  Among  the  early 
graduates  there  were  six  missionaries  sent  to  the  natives. 
In  1735,  Reverend  John  Sergeant,  who  graduated  in 
1730  and  succeeded  Edwards  as  a  tutor,  began  his  work 
among  the  wandering  Mohegans  and  other  Indians  in 
Stockbridge  and  the  neighborhood.     He  mastered  their 


THEOLOGY  AND   MISSIONS  155 

language,  and  prosecuted  his  labors,  under  varied  ob- 
stacles, with  perseverance  and  success  until  his  death 
in  1749.  Two  years  after,  Edwards,  on  leaving  North- 
ampton on  account  of  the  troubles  there,  accepted  the 
post  thus  left  vacant  and  held  it  for  six  years.  He  at- 
tended faithfully  to  his  task.  A  letter  from  him  to  Sir 
William  Pepperell,  governor  of  the  province,  respecting 
the  plan  of  a  school  for  Indian  girls  at  Stockbridge,  is 
interesting  in  its  enlightened  views  on  the  subject  of  edu- 
cation.-^ He  speaks  not  only  of  this  particular  matter, 
but  in  reference  to  English-speaking  youth  in  general. 
He  wants  the  method  of  instruction  for  the  offspring  of 
the  Indians  to  be  free,  as  he  expresses  it,  from  "the  gross 
defects  of  the  ordinary  method  of  teaching  among  the 
Enghsh."  As  one  of  these  grand  defects,  he  specifies 
the  habit  of  accustoming  children  to  "learning  without 
understanding."  They  are  taught  to  read,  he  says,  with- 
out knowing  the  meaning  of  what  they  read ;  and  this 
practice  goes  on,  even  long  after  they  are  capable  of 
understanding.  They  are  taught  the  Catechism  in  the 
same  way.  They  form  the  habit  of  repeating  words  with- 
out ideas.  The  child,  he  declares  with  emphasis,  in  read- 
ing the  Bible,  should  be  taught  to  understand  things  as 
well  as  words.  Questions  should  be  put  to  the  young 
in  the  same  familiar  manner  as  "they  are  asked  ques- 
tions commonly  about  their  ordinary  affairs."  He  asserts 
that  "the  common  methods  of  instruction  in  New  Eng- 
land "  are  grossly  defective.  He  goes  on  to  say  that  chil- 
dren should  be  taught,  in  a  plain  way.  Scriptural  history 

1  For  the  letter,  see  Dwight,  "  Works  of  Edwards,"  p.  475. 


156  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

and  Bible  stories  of  the  most  interesting  and  important 
events  in  the  Jewish  nation  and  in  the  world  at  large, 
since  secular  history  is  connected  with  the  story  of  Israel. 
He  would  have  children,  moreover,  taught  "something 
in  general  of  Ecclesiastical  history,  of  the  chronology  of 
events,  and  of  historical  Geography."  If  it  he  thought 
that  all  children  do  not  need  instruction  so  extended,  he 
still  maintains  that  "children  of  the  best  genius"  might 
at  least  enjoy  this  advantage.  "All  would  serve,"  he 
insists,  the  more  speedily  and  effectually,  to  change  the 
taste  of  Indians,  and  "to  bring  them  off  from  their  bar- 
barism and  brutahty  to  a  relish  for  those  things  which 
belong  to  civihzation  and  refinement."  Music  especially 
he  recommends  as  a  school  for  sensibility  and  affection. 
He  writes  to  his  father  (January  27,  1752) :  "The  In- 
dians seem  much  pleased  with  my  family,  especially  my 
wife.  They  are  generally  more  sober  and  serious  than 
they  used  to  be.  Besides  the  Stockbridge  Indians,  there 
are  above  sixty  of  the  Six  Nations,  who  live  here  for  the 
sake  of  instruction.  Twenty  are  lately  come  to  dwell 
here,  who  came  about  two  hundred  miles  beyond  Al- 
bany." Greed  of  gain  on  the  part  of  certain  whites 
anxious  to  enrich  themselves,  and  elements  of  opposition 
from  other  sources,  were  harmful  to  the  mission  at  Stock- 
bridge.  But  the  ideal  of  Edwards,  possibly  unpractical 
in  some  of  its  features,  was  a  high  one,  and  he  bent  all 
his  efforts  to  the  realization  of  it. 

Eleazar  Wheelock,  a  graduate  of  Yale  in  the  class  of 
1733,  a  zealous  and  interesting  preacher  of  the  Edward- 
ian School,  made  his  way  up  the  Connecticut  Biver,  and 


THEOLOGY  AND   MISSIONS  157 

laid  the  foundations  of  Dartmouth  College,  which  was 
chartered  in  1769.  The  next  year,  Dr.  Wheelock  carried 
thither  the  school  for  Indians  which  he  had  conducted 
for  many  years  at  Lebanon  in  the  colony  of  Connecticut. 
His  plan  at  the  outset  was  to  educate  missionaries,  both 
whites  and  Indians.  At  Lebanon  he  had  educated  for 
the  ministry  the  most  noted  of  the  Indian  preachers, 
Samson  Occum. 

In  later  times,  in  the  work  of  Home  Missions  in  this 
country,  Yale  has  been  an  effective  auxiliary.  In  the 
early  days,  when  the  current  of  emigration  passed  the 
limit  of  the  Hudson,  the  ministers  who  took  part  in  this 
migration  were  often  educated  here.  When  the  time 
came  for  the  region  between  the  Alleghanies  and  the 
Eocky  Mountains  to  receive  emigrants,  a  powerful  in- 
fluence went  forth  from  Yale  to  determine  the  character 
of  the  institutions  that  were  to  spring  up  in  that  exten- 
sive region.  One  event  of  signal  interest  deserves  special 
mention.  In  1 829  there  went  forth  from  the  Yale  Theo- 
logical Seminary  a  choice  company  of  young  men  who 
have  borne  the  name  of  the  Hlinois  Band.  There  were 
seven  signers  to  the  agreement  under  which  they  were 
organized.  Prominent  among  them  were  Theron  Bald- 
win and  Julian  M.  Sturtevant.  They  bound  themselves 
to  establish  a  literary  institution,  to  teach  in  it,  and  to 
teach  and  preach  in  important  stations  in  the  surround- 
ing country.  They  founded  Illinois  College.  There  Dr. 
Sturtevant  was  an  instructor  for  fifty-six  years.  Jack- 
sonville, the  seat  of  the  college,  was  a  village  which  had 
been  settled  only  two  years  before  the  arrival  of  these 


158  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

young  missionaries.  In  the  State  there  were  less  than 
150,000  people,  who  were  mostly  emigrants  from  the 
Southern  States.  In  Chicago  there  were  not  more  than 
five  or  six  families.  The  Illinois  Band  was  reinforced 
by  college  friends.  The  service  rendered  by  it  to  the 
cause  of  humanity  and  civilization,  to  say  nothing  of  its 
distinctive  work  in  preaching  the  Gospel,  was  incalcul- 
able. Members  of  the  Band  became  friends  and  coun- 
selors of  Abraham  Lincoln.  At  the  crisis  when  the  ques- 
tion was  whether  the  State  should  ally  itself  with  the 
policy  of  freedom  or  with  the  other  side,  it  was  the  work 
which  had  been  wrought  by  the  Illinois  Band,  as  Mr. 
Lincoln  declared,  which  determined  what  the  issue  of 
the  struggle  should  be.  The  example  which  had  been 
set  by  the  organization  of  the  Illinois  Band  was  followed 
afterward  by  the  Iowa  Band,  formed  at  Andover  in 
1842-1843.  Nor  was  this  movement  at  Yale  the  sole 
event  of  the  same  kind  here.  In  1881,  the  Dakota  Band, 
composed  of  nine  members,  went  out  from  the  Divinity 
School.  To  the  exertions  of  this  company  is  largely  due 
the  fact,  that  fifteen  years  after,  two  hundred  and  twenty- 
seven  churches  had  been  formed  in  that  territory.  In 
1890,  the  Washington  Band,  comprising  six  students 
then  graduating  from  the  Divinity  School,  began  their 
labors  in  the  territory  so  named,  with  gratifying  results. 
One  of  them,  Mr.  Penrose,  is  now  the  President  of  Walla 
Walla  College. 

Yale  graduates  have  exerted  a  wide  influence  in  offices 
of  administration  in  the  societies  for  the  promotion  of 
Home  Missions.     Such  officers  in  the  American  Home 


THEOLOGY  AND   MISSIONS  159 

Missionary  Society  were  Milton  Badger,  D.D.,  of  the 
class  of  1823,  and  Alexander  H.  Clapp,  D.D.,  of  the 
class  of  1842.  Such  officers  now  are  D.  Stuart  Dodge, 
D.D.,  of  the  class  of  1857,  President  of  the  Presby- 
terian Home  Missionary  Society,  who  has  generously 
devoted  his  time  and  means  to  both  Foreign  and  Do- 
mestic Missions,  and  A.  F.  Beard,  D.D.,  of  the  class  of 
1857,  Secretary  of  the  American  Missionary  Asso- 
ciation. 

The  first  missionaries  to  foreign  countries  who  were 
educated  at  Yale,  went  out  under  the  auspices  of  the 
American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions. 
Owing  to  the  long  connection  of  the  College  and  Uni- 
versity with  this  organization,  to  Yale  belongs  no  small 
share  of  the  credit  which  the  American  Board  has  earned 
for  itself  wherever  interest  is  felt  in  Christian  missions. 
This  honored  society  had  its  rise  in  the  combined  action 
of  Massachusetts  and  Connecticut.  President  D wight 
and  other  prominent  ministers,  together  with  distin- 
guished laymen  in  this  State,  were  concerned  in  its  for- 
mation. The  first  annual  meeting  of  the  Board  as  an 
incorporated  society  was  held  in  1810,  in  the  parsonage 
of  Rev.  Noah  Porter,  father  of  the  late  President  Porter. 
There  the  constitution  of  the  society  was  framed.  At 
its  third  annual  meeting,  which  was  held  at  Hartford, 
Governor  John  Treadwell,  a  graduate  of  Yale  in  the  class 
of  1767,  was  made  its  president.  One  of  the  officers, 
to  whose  sagacity  and  devotion  the  upbuilding  of  the 
American  Board  was  very  much  due,  was  Jeremiah 
Evarts,  of  the  Yale  class  of  1802,  father  of  the  Honorable 


160  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

William  M.  Evarts.  He  served  it  in  the  responsible  sta- 
tion of  treasurer  from  1812  to  his  death  in  1831.  Other 
foreign  missionary  hoards  in  this  country,  the  organs  of 
the  most  important  religious  bodies,  owe  their  origin,  and 
their  direction  at  present,  in  no  small  degree  to  Yale 
graduates.  The  same  is  true  of  the  Student  Volunteer 
movement  for  foreign  missions,  organized  in  1886.  Five 
of  its  most  effective  secretaries  have  been  chosen  from 
our  recent  alumni.  The  incorporating  of  missionary  edu- 
cation in  the  curriculum  of  nearly  five  hundred  American 
colleges  and  universities  has  been  for  six  years  the  occu- 
pation of  the  Reverend  Harlan  P.  Beach  of  the  Yale  class 
of  1878.  Other  graduates  have  founded  Young  Men's 
Christian  Associations  in  several  European  countries  and 
in  various  lands  in  eastern  Asia,  including  Ceylon,  Japan, 
and  China.  The  number  of  missionaries  who  have  gone 
forth  from  Yale  under  the  auspices  of  the  American 
Board  alone  is  not  less  than  seventy-five.  The  total  num- 
ber of  foreign  missionaries  from  Yale  is  certainly  not  less 
than  one  hundred  and  twenty.  Not  a  few  of  the  mission- 
aries wholly  or  in  part  educated  here  have  been  dis- 
tinguished,' along  with  evangelical  work  in  the  stricter 
sense,  for  their  scholarly  achievements  in  the  translation 
of  the  Scriptures  and  of  other  writings  into  various  lan- 
guages, for  special  services  in  the  instruction  of  the 
heathen  in  arts  and  sciences,  as  physicians  among  them, 
or  for  their  devotion  to  particular  forms  of  philanthropy. 
On  the  present  occasion,  anything  like  a  detailed  history 
is  impracticable.  All  I  can  do  is  to  single  out  special 
points  and  particular  persons  for  the  sake  of  illustrating 


THEOLOGY  AND   MISSIONS  161 

the  nature  and  suggesting  the  extent  of  the  missionary 
activity  of  Yale. 

The  part  which  the  College  had  in  the  conversion  to 
Christianity  of  the  Sandwich  Islands  possesses  now  a 
special  historic  interest.  In  1809,  a  vessel  entered  the 
harbor  of  New  Haven  which  had  on  hoard  a  Hawaiian 
youth  named  Obookiah,  who,  for  some  reason,  had  been 
allowed  to  take  passage  in  it.  In  the  conflicts  of  the  na- 
tives his  parents  had  been  slain  in  his  presence.  He  had 
learned  some  EngKsh,  and  hngered  about  the  college 
buildings,  of  the  use  of  which  he  had  been  informed.  One 
day  he  was  seen  on  the  threshold  of  one  of  these  build- 
ings of  the  old  brick  line,  weeping.  The  observer,  the 
Reverend  Edwin  W.  D wight,  in  answer  to  an  inquiry,  was 
told  by  him  that  he  was  weeping  because  there  was  no 
one  to  teach  him.  The  attention  just  drawn  to  this  soli- 
tary youth  led  to  a  movement,  under  the  lead  of  Presi- 
dent Dwight,  which  resulted  in  the  estabhshment  by  the 
American  Board  of  a  school  at  Cornwall,  Connecticut, 
for  the  training  of  young  men  from  heathen  countries  for 
missionary  service  in  their  native  lands.  The  school  was 
continued  for  a  number  of  years.  In  the  first  company 
of  missionaries  which  the  Board  sent  to  the  Hawaiian 
Islands,  which  sailed  from  Boston  in  1819,  was  Asa 
Thurston,  who  was  graduated  at  Yale  in  1816.  There 
he  lived  and  labored  with  signal  energy  and  success  for 
forty-eight  years,  never  once  visiting  his  native  country. 
His  uncommon  physical  powers  were  mated  with  an  un- 
usual mental  vigor  and  accuracy.  Not  very  long  after 
he  commenced  his  work,  a  profligate  native  priest  as- 


162  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

saulted  his  wife.  She  fled  to  her  dwelHng  and  was  joined 
by  her  husband.  The  rough  assailant  soon  followed  both 
over  the  threshold,  "but,"  says  the  narrator,  ''he  was 
glad  to  flee  from  the  powerful  arm  of  a  man  who  at  Yale 
College  had  been  voted  the  most  athletic  student  in  his 
class."  ^^Vixere  fortes  ante  Agamemnona  multiy  En- 
deared to  the  people,  efficient  as  a  preacher  and  useful 
as  a  translator  of  the  Scriptures,  he  lived  on  to  the  age  of 
eighty. 

Perhaps  no  foreign  missionary  from  Yale  has  attained 
to  higher  distinction,  or  won  it  more  worthily,  than  Eh 
Smith,  a  graduate  of  the  class  of  1821.  He  entered  upon 
his  work  in  1827,  and  continued  it  until  his  death  in 
1857.  So  extensive  were  his  journeys  in  difierent  coun- 
tries in  the  East,  that  he  was  styled  the  explorer  of  lands 
for  others  to  occupy.  In  addition  to  his  acquaintance 
with  the  ancient  languages,  and  with  several  modern 
tongues  besides  the  Turkish,  he  was  a  thorough  student 
of  the  Arabic  and  the  kindred  languages.  To  companion- 
ship with  Dr.  Smith  and  to  his  geographical  and  lin- 
guistic learning,  Dr.  Edward  Robinson's  work  in  the 
Holy  Land  owes  a  great  part  of  its  value.  Dr.  Smith 
preached  fluently  in  Arabic.  He  had  gone  so  far  in  ren- 
dering the  Bible  with  remarkable  accuracy  into  the  Ara- 
bic as  to  comprise  in  his  translation  the  entire  New 
Testament,  the  historical  books  of  the  Old  Testament, 
and  a  large  portion  of  the  rest  of  the  Scriptures.  This 
translation,  unlike  most  other  versions  of  the  Bible,  needs 
at  the  present  day  no  revision.  It  may  not  be  generally 
known  to  you  that  the  Professor  of  American  History  in 
the  University  is  a  son  of  this  distinguished  missionary. 


THEOLOGY   AND   MISSIONS  163 

Among  the  Yale  missionaries  in  Syria,  one  who  is  still 
there,  prosecuting  his  most  usefiil  and  successful  work, 
is  the  Reverend  Henry  H.  Jessup,  D.D.,  a  graduate  of 
the  class  of  1851.  He  entered  upon  his  work  in  1856. 
Since  the  forming  of  the  distinct  Preshyterian  Board, 
the  Syrian  mission  has  heen  under  the  direction  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church.  In  a  letter  to  the  President  and 
Fellows  of  Yale,  in  response  to  an  invitation  to  attend 
the  Bicentennial  commemoration.  Dr.  Jessup  writes : 
"On  my  arrival  here  in  February,  1856,  one  of  the  first 
men  to  greet  me  was  Eh  Smith.  He  was  then  engaged 
on  that  monumental  work,  the  translation  of  the  Bible 
into  the  Arabic  language, — a  work  which  has  forever 
connected  the  name  of  Yale  with  the  spiritual  enlight- 
enment of  tens  of  millions  of  our  race." 

Not  unworthy  to  have  his  name  associated  with  that 
eminent  missionary  is  Azariah  Smith,  D.D.,  both 
preacher  and  physician,  chiefly  in  western  Turkey,  a 
Yale  graduate  in  the  class  of  1837.  He  was  a  man 
of  extraordinary  merit. 

David  Tappan  Stoddard  was  graduated  in  1838.  He 
was  a  tutor  in  college  for  two  years.  In  1843  he  en- 
tered upon  his  career  as  a  missionary  to  the  Nestorians 
in  Persia.  He  died  at  the  age  of  thirty-nine.  He  was 
a  man  of  uncommon  talents.  Persian  nobles  and  princes 
honored  him  for  his  learning.  In  the  tone  of  his  piety 
he  brought  to  mind  the  Apostle  John.  He  was  often 
referred  to  as  "  the  saintly  Stoddard."  Yet  he  was  a 
man  of  unbending  principles.  Dr.  Anderson,  the  Sec- 
retary of  the  American  Board  at  the  time  of  his  visit  to 
this  country  in  1849,  says  of  him,  as  he  appeared  at 


164  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

the  annual  meeting:  "My  own  thought  at  the  time  was 
that  were  an  angel  present  in  human  form,  his  appear- 
ance and  deportment  would  he  much  hke  those  of  Mr. 
Stoddard."  Professor  B.  B.  Edwards,  of  Andover,  a  man 
not  given  to  exaggeration,  wrote :  ''  He  goes  among 
the  churches,  burning  like  a  seraph.  So  heavenly  a 
spirit  has  hardly  ever  been  seen  in  this  country." 

In  the  first  company  of  missionaries  to  Ceylon  was 
Benjamin  C.  Meigs,  a  member  of  the  class  of  1809.  He 
spent  more  than  forty  years  (1815-1858)  in  that  coun- 
try, preaching  and  organizing  schools,  in  a  spirit  of  un- 
tiring self-sacrifice. 

In  the  record  which  the  University  has  made  of  work 
accomplished  in  India,  I  can  only  remind  you  of  a  single, 
and  that  a  recent,  incident.  In  the  midst  of  the  late 
appaUing  famine,  th^  ability  and  self-devotion  of  Robert 
A.  Hume,  of  the  class  of  1868,  were  unsurpassed.  He 
disbursed  not  less  than  a  million  of  dollars  which  were 
intrusted  to  him  for  this  purpose.  The  Queen  of  Eng- 
land was  in  sympathy  with  the  gratitude  felt  by  myriads 
of  sufferers  who  were  saved  from  starvation,  and  ex- 
pressed her  feeling  by  the  gift  of  a  gold  medal  to  Mr. 
Hume.  His  brother,  Edward  S.  Hume,  of  the  class  of 
1870,  was  a  fellow-laborer  in  the  same  charitable  ser- 
vice. 

Dr.  Peter  Parker  took  at  Yale  both  the  academic  and 
the  medical  course.  He  received  the  Bachelor's  degree 
in  1831,  and  three  years  after  went  to  China  in  the  dou- 
ble capacity  of  a  missionary  and  a  physician.  He  es- 
tablished a  hospital  at  Canton  for  the  treatment  of 


THEOLOGY   AND   MISSIONS  165 

diseases  of  the  eye.  Such  was  the  pressure  of  appli- 
cants for  relief  from  other  maladies  also,  that  it  soon  ex- 
panded into  a  general  hospital.  The  multitude  who 
were  cured  wondered  that  he  would  take  no  presents. 
They  were  extremely  grateful.  One  man  whose  sight 
was  restored  by  an  operation  for  cataract  wanted  a  like- 
ness of  his  benefactor  that  he  might  worship  it  daily. 
In  the  course  of  twenty  years,  fifty-three  thousand  pa- 
tients were  under  treatment.  The  function  of  a  mis- 
sionary was  combined  with  that  of  a  physician.  The 
patients  not  infrequently  took  away  with  them  the 
Bibles  and  other  publications  which  Dr.  Parker  put  into 
their  hands,  and  which  they  had  read  in  the  leisure 
time  afforded  them  while  they  were  under  his  care. 
The  work  of  the  hospital  went  on  when  Dr.  Parker  had 
accepted  the  office  of  Secretary  of  the  Legation  and 
Chinese  Interpreter  for  the  American  Embassy.  The 
personal  regard  of  one  of  the  Chinese  commissioners  for 
Dr.  Parker  moved  him  to  insert  of  his  own  accord  in 
the  Cushing  treaty  the  permission  to  build  hospitals  and 
churches  in  the  ports.  In  1844,  after  Mr.  Cushing's 
return.  Dr.  Parker  was  made  United  States  Commis- 
sioner. The  revision  of  the  treaty  with  China  was  ef- 
fected almost  exclusively  by  his  exertions.  In  1857 
his  health  had  become  reduced,  so  that  he  returned  to 
this  country  to  spend  the  remainder  of  his  life.  At 
Washington,  where  he  resided,  in  conjunction  with  other 
marks  of  respect,  he  was  made  President  of  the  Society 
of  the  Yale  Alumni. 

I  regret  that  I  can  do  no  more  than  make  a  bare  ref- 


166  THE   YALE    BICENTENNIAL 

erence  to  a  few  of  the  Yale  missionaries  who  survive. 
One  of  the  most  competent  of  these,  Rev.  Lewis  Grout, 
graduated  in  1842,  labored  for  sixteen  years  among  the 
Zulus  in  South  Africa,  and  now,  at  the  age  of  eighty-six, 
is  passing  his  last  days  at  his  home  in  Vermont.  Henry 
Blodget,  D.D.,  graduated  in  1848,  returned  to  his  na- 
tive country  after  a  service  in  China  of  many  years. 
The  older  professors  at  Yale  remember  with  reverence 
and  warm  regard  Dr.  S.  Wells  WiUiams,  the  author  of 
"  The  Middle  Kingdom,"  who,  although  not  a  graduate 
of  the  College,  was  professor  of  the  Chinese  language 
in  this  institution,  after  he  had  spent  many  years  in 
China,  where  he  was  extremely  useful  as  a  missionary 
and  as  a  civihan  in  the  service  of  the  government  of  the 
United  States.  Dr.  Williams's  Chinese  Dictionary  is  a 
monument  of  his  learning.  The  relations  of  the  Uni- 
versity to  Japan,  on  various  grounds,  are  of  peculiar  in- 
terest. Of  the  Japanese  students  who  have  come  to 
Yale,  a  number  have  been  trained  in  the  Divinity  School 
for  Christian  service  in  their  own  country.  Of  the 
American  missionaries  in  Japan  who  have  been  edu- 
cated at  Yale,  the  names  of  Dwight  W.  Learned  (gradu- 
ated in  1870)  and  John  H.  DeForest  (graduated  in 
1868)  are  among  the  names  which  will  readily  occur  to 
such  as  are  well  informed  on  the  subject. 

Our  missionary  history  is  not  without  its  records  of 
imprisonment  and  death  by  violence.  It  is  impossible 
to  exclude  from  recollection  the  recent  events  in  China. 
All  hearts  have  been  touched  by  the  tragic  fate  of  Hor- 
ace Tracy  Pitkin,  a  missionary  of  the  American  Board, 


THEOLOGY  AND   MISSIONS  167 

a  graduate  of  Yale  in  the  class  of  1892.  The  pathetic 
details  of  his  Christian  serenity  and  heroism  in  the  pros- 
pect of  death,  I  will  not  rehearse.  It  is  enough  to  say 
that  had  these  things  occurred  far  back  in  the  days  of 
Decius  or  Marcus  Aurehus,  the  story  of  them  would 
have  come  down,  as  a  famihar  passage  in  the  martyrol- 
ogy  of  the  Church,  through  all  the  subsequent  genera- 
tions. 

The  Eeverend  Dr.  Jessup,  in  the  letter  which  I  have 
already  quoted,  writes  :  "I  congratulate  you  all  on  this 
auspicious  day,  and,  as  a  loyal  son  of  Yale,  permit  me 
to  say  that  we,  missionary  sons  of  Alma  Mater,  look  to 
her  to  train  the  missionaries  of  the  future.  A  noble  band 
have  gone  forth  from  Yale  to  plant  Christian  institutions 
in  distant  lands.  .  .  .  The  sons  of  Yale  are  scattered 
over  the  earth,  but  more  of  them  are  needed." 

These  are  the  words  of  a  veteran  missionary.  They 
recall  the  famous  saying  of  John  Wesley,  which  this 
University,  in  the  light  of  her  history,  more  fitly  than 
any  individual,  may  say  of  herself,  "  My  parish  is  the 
world." 


DEDICATION  OF   THE  CHENEY-IVES 
GATEWAY 

[Exercises  conducted  on  Monday,  October  20,  at  9.30  A.M.,  at  the 
Gateway  erected  by  the  Class  of  1896,  Yale  College,  in  memory  of  Ward 
Cheney  and  Gerard  Merrick  Ives.  Presentation  address  by  Harry 
Johnson  Fisher,  B.A.,  a  member  of  that  class,  and  acceptance  by  the 
President  of  the  University.] 

MPt.  FISHEE 

PRESIDENT  HADLEY  and  Yale  men:  I  am 
here  as  a  representative  of  the  Class  of  Ninety- 
Six,  to  present  to  you  this  gate.  In  its  stone  and  iron 
it  typifies  the  rugged  manliness  of  those  to  whose  last- 
ing memory  it  has  heen  erected.  That  is  our  wish. 
To  you  who  are  now  gathered  heneath  these  elms,  and 
to  those  Yale  men  who  shall  follow  after  us,  we  wish 
this  memorial  to  stand  first  of  all  for  the  manhood  and 
courage  of  Yale.  In  the  evening  shadows  the  softer 
lights  may  steal  forth  and  infold  it,  but  through  the 
daylight  hours  of  toil  and  accomplishment  let  the  sun 
shine  down  upon  it,  and  bring  out  each  line  of  strength, 
that  every  Yale  man  may  be  imbued  with  that  daunt- 
less spirit  which  inspired  these  two  sons  of  Yale  in  their 
lives  and  in  their  deaths. 

168 


THE  CHENEY-IVES   GATEWAY  169 

We  do  not  wish  you  merely  to  stand  before  this  me- 
morial and  gaze  upon  it  as  a  monument.  We  want 
every  one  of  you,  whether  graduate  at  Commencement 
time  or  undergraduate  in  term  time,  to  come  to  it  and 
to  sit  upon  its  benches,  just  as  we  of  Ninety-Six  shall 
come  to  it  during  the  advancing  years,  and  in  the  com- 
ing keep  always  aUve  in  our  hearts  the  spirit  of  these 
two  who  did  their  work  and  held  their  peace,  and  had 
no  fear  to  die.  That  is  the  lesson  these  two  careers 
are  singularly  fitted  to  teach  us.  To  the  one  came  the 
keenest  disappointment  which  can  come  to  a  soldier, — 
the  disappointment  of  staying  behind,  and  after  that, 
the  toil,  the  drudgery,  and  the  sickness  all  bravely 
borne.  To  the  other  it  was  given  to  meet  death  with 
that  steadfast  courage  which  alone  avails  to  men  who 
die  in  the  long  quiet  after  the  battle.  It  is  no  new  ser- 
vice these  two  have  given  to  Yale.  Looking  back  to- 
day through  the  heritage  of  two  centuries,  these  names 
are  but  added  to  the  roll  of  those  who  have  served 
Yale  because  they  have  served  their  country. 

The  stone  and  iron  of  this  gate  will  keep  ahve  the 
names  of  these  two  men.  It  is  our  hope  that  the  men 
of  Yale  will,  in  their  own  Hves,  perpetuate  their  man- 
hood and  courage. 


170  THE   YALE  BICENTENNIAL 


PEESIDENT   HADLEY 

Of  all  the  memorials  which  are  offered  to  a  univer- 
sity by  the  gratitude  of  her  sons,  there  are  none  which 
serve  so  closely  and  fully  the  purposes  of  her  life  as 
these  monuments  which  commemorate  her  dead  heroes. 
The  most  important  part  of  the  teaching  of  a  place  like 
Yale  is  found  in  the  lessons  of  public  spirit  and  devo- 
tion to  high  ideals  which  it  gives.  These  things  can 
in  some  measure  be  learned  in  books  of  poetry  and  of 
history.  They  can  in  some  measure  be  learned  from 
the  daily  Hfe  of  the  college  and  the  sentiments  which  it 
inculcates.  But  they  are  most  solemnly  and  vividly 
brought  home  by  visible  signs,  such  as  this  gateway 
furnishes,  that  the  spirit  of  ancient  heroism  is  not  dead 
and  that  its  highest  lessons  are  not  lost. 

It  seems  as  if  the  bravest  and  best  in  your  class,  as 
well  as  in  others,  had  been  sacrificed  to  the  cruel  exi- 
gencies of  war.  But  they  are  not  sacrificed.  It  is 
through  their  death  that  their  spirit  remains  immortal. 

That  rivers  flow  into  the  sea 

Is  loss  and  waste,  the  fooKsh  say; 

Nor  know  that  back  they  find  their  way 
Unseen,  from  whence  they  wont  to  be. 

Showers  fall  upon  the  earth,  springs  flow ; 

The  river  runneth  close  at  hand; 

Brave  men  are  born  into  the  land, 
And  whence,  the  foolish  do  not  know. 


THE  CHENEY-IVES   GATEWAY  171 

It  is  through  men  hke  these  whom  we  have  loved,  and 
whom  we  here  commemorate,  that  the  Hfe  of  the  Ee- 
pubhc  is  kept  ahve.  As  we  have  learned  lessons  of 
heroism  from  the  men  who  went  forth  to  die  in  the 
Civil  War,  so  will  our  children  and  our  children's  chil- 
dren learn  the  same  lesson  from  the  heroes  who  have 
a  little  while  lived  with  us  and  then  entered  into  an 
immortality  of  glory. 


INTRODUCTION  OF  ME.  THAOHER 

THE   HONOEABLE   SIMEON   E.  BALDWIN,  LL.D. 

WE  heard  yesterday,  from  Professor  Fisher,  of  Yale 
in  its  relation  to  Theology.  With  a  sister  science 
— one  might  perhaps  better  say  a  daughter  science — 
Yale  from  her  early  years  has  also  come  in  closest  con- 
tact. There  are  ministers  of  justice  among  her  sons  in 
greater  number  even  than  ministers  of  religion.  Of 
them  we  are  to  learn  from  one  of  their  number,  who, 
in  the  greatest  city  of  this  land  and  of  this  hemi- 
sphere, has  won  a  leader's  place  at  a  bar  accustomed 
to  deal  with  great  affairs. 

The  name  which  he  has  inherited  was,  in  my  college 
days,  and  for  a  long  generation,  one  of  the  most  famil- 
iar and  of  the  dearest  which  the  student  knew.  It  stood 
for  a  commanding  personahty  in  Professor  Thacher.  It 
stood  for  a  thorough  devotion  to  Yale,  to  the  full  mea- 
sure of  his  opportunities ;  and  a  like  devotion,  in  another 
walk  of  life,  to  the  full  measure  of  his  opportunities, 
has  been  shown  by  the  son.  He  has  found  time,  or 
has  made  time,  for  ten  years  past,  to  assist  in  the  work 

172 


THE   LEGAL  PROFESSION  173 

of  instruction  in  our  Law  School,  and,  as  president  of 
the  Yale  Club  of  New  York,  was  one  of  those  at  whose 
creative  touch,  in  a  brief  seven  months,  there  rose  out 
of  the  ground,  as  by  a  magician's  wand,  the  stately 
structure  in  which  that  club  now  offers  a  fitting  center- 
for  the  Yale  Hfe  in  the  Empire  State. 

I  have  the  honor  of  introducing  Thomas  Thacher,  of 
the  ]S[ew  York  bar. 


M 


YALE  m  ITS  EELATION  TO  LAW 


THOMAS  THACHER,  M.A. 

[Address  delivered  in  Battell  Chapel,  Monday, 
October  21,  10.30  A.M.] 

E.  PEESIDENT,  Alumni,  and  Friends  of  Yale : 
Is  it  not  a  little  hard  that  the  words  which  call 
me  to  my  feet  carry  so  much  of  kindness,  of  honor,  of 
suggestion,  as  well-nigh  to  roh  me  of  the  power  of 
utterance  1  And  those  words  have,  in  one  respect,  spe- 
cial force,  because  of  the  source  from  which  they  come. 
For  behind  the  speaker,  out  of  the  memories  of  child- 
hood, arises  the  form  of  his  father,  an  ideal  Yale  law- 
yer of  the  old  school — Eoger  Sherman  Baldwin,  ad- 
vocate, counselor,  jurist,  senator,  governor.  Could  I 
clearly  paint  his  picture  and  show^  his  life,  with  the 
surroundings  of  the  times,  I  might  perhaps  well  sub- 
stitute this  for  much  of  what  I  have  written. 

We  meet  to  read  the  tale  of  two  centuries  of  Yale 
Hfe,  to  rejoice  over  Yale  achievements,  to  refresh  our 
sense  of  Yale  character,  and  to  strengthen  our  love  and 

174 


THE  LEGAL  PROFESSION  175 

inspire  our  zeal  for  Yale  and  for  all  that  Yale  stands  for 
to-day. 

If  to  enjoy  the  pleasures  of  reminiscence  and  imagi- 
nation were  our  only  purpose,  this  gathering  of  the  sons 
of  Yale  would  find  justification  enough.  The  dragging 
chains  which  hold  our  spirits  down,  in  the  husy  life  of 
to-day,  must  yield  as  we  five  again  in  memory  our 
own  lives  as  Yale  men  and  in  imagination  see  the  men 
and  deeds  making  up  the  history  of  Yale  during  these 
two  centuries.  "iJoc  est  vivere  bis,  vita  posse  prior e 
frui  " — "  This  is  to  hve  twice,  to  be  able  to  enjoy  the 
life  that  is  past." 

But  there  is  a  fiirther  purpose.  We  look  back  with 
pride,  that  we  may  go  on  with  hope  and  zeal.  Guid- 
ance and  inspiration  for  the  future  of  Yale,  as  ever  in 
her  history,  come  from  the  study  of  her  past.  As  we 
pause  to  think  what  Yale  has  been  and  has  done,  of  those 
who  have  labored  for  her  and  of  those  whose  fives  have 
given  to  the  world  the  fruits  of  Yale  training  and  Yale 
character,  can  we  do  less,  and  need  we  do  more,  than 
to  resolve  and  pledge  ourselves  to  the  resolution  that  the 
Yale  of  to-morrow  shaU  fit  the  Yale  of  yesterday*? 

Within  these  purposes,  the  proud  duty  is  assigned  to 
me  to  speak  of  "Yale  in  its  Relation  to  Law" — a  grand 
theme,  but  one  rich  to  embarrassment.  The  purpose  of 
the  law  is  to  establish  and  secure  peace,  order,  liberty, 
and  justice  among  men  and  among  states  and  nations. 
Many  and  mighty  have  been  the  efibrts  and  achieve- 
ments toward  this  end  during  the  last  two  hundred  years 
in  this  country,  and  it  requires  but  little  reflection  to  real- 


176  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

ize  that  in  them  Yale  has  had  a  large  and  honorable  share. 
But  should  we  try  to  show,  with  any  approach  to  com- 
pleteness, what  Yale  as  an  institution  and  through  her 
sons  has  done  in  this  wide  field  during  these  two  cen- 
turies of  varied  and  ever  changing  activities,  we  should 
find  the  hour  gone  and  the  tale  but  just  begun.  The 
flying  hour  permits  only  the  mention  of  a  few  names  and 
a  few  achievements,  by  way  of  suggestion  and  illustra- 
tion. And  this  is  well.  For  the  power  of  this  celebra- 
tion lies  not  in  what  is  said  by  the  few,  but  in  what  is 
thought  and  felt  by  the  many. 

We  claim  for  Yale  a  share  in  all  the  honorable  achieve- 
ments of  her  sons — and  not  solely  because  habits  of 
thought  and  action  are  formed  and  character  is  deter- 
mined in  the  years  of  college  life.  The  influence  of  Yale 
does  not  cease  at  graduation.  Yale  associations  are  a 
continuing  force  in  the  lives  of  most  of  her  graduates, 
often  becoming  stronger  as  the  years  go  by.  It  must  be 
admitted  that  sometimes  the  claim  we  make  seems,  at 
first  thought,  to  rest  on  a  basis  a  httle  shadowy;  but  usu- 
ally investigation  will  justify  it.  Illustration  of  this  fact 
will  be  found  in  the  lives  of  those  whom  the  hmited  time 
permits  me  to  mention. 

Turn  your  thoughts,  if  you  will,  to  the  early  days. 
Consider  the  necessity  and  the  difiiculty  of  building  up 
the  law  in  the  new  communities,  existing  under  peculiar 
and  varied  conditions,  in  the  several  colonies.  The  story 
of  this  work  cannot  be  easily  told.  But  it  was  important, 
and  in  it  Yale,  through  her  sons,  bore  an  important  part. 

The  first  Yale  graduate  who  devoted  himself  to  the 


THE   LEGAL   PROFESSION  177 

law  was  William  Smith,  of  the  class  of  1719.  He  was 
the  first  graduate  coming  from  New  York.  He  quickly 
became  a  leader  of  the  bar  in  New  York  City.  When 
Governor  Cosby  sued  Eip  Van  Dam  for  salary  paid  to 
him  as  acting  governor  during  the  interim  between  the 
death  of  Montgomerie  and  Cosby's  arrival,  and  appointed 
the  judges  of  the  Supreme  Court  a  court  of  equity  to  try 
the  case.  Smith  and  his  associate,  Alexander,  boldly 
denied  his  authority.  The  case  was  not  decided.  But 
Chief  Justice  Morris  was  removed  from  office  because 
he  declared  his  opinion  in  favor  of  this  contention.  A 
petition  brought  before  the  Assembly  the  question  of  the 
power  of  the  governor  to  erect  a  court  of  equity,  and 
William  Smith  was  then  publicly  heard  upon  the  sub- 
ject. "It  may  well  be  doubted,"  it  is  said,  ** whether 
the  American  doctrine  of  home  rule,  which  found  its 
ultimate  expression  in  the  declaration  of  1776,  ever  had 
ftiller  or  clearer  utterance  than  it  did  in  the  New  York 
Assembly  in  1734."  When,  a  little  later,  Zenger,  the 
editor  of  a  paper  started  in  1733,  doubtless  by  the  in- 
fluence of  Smith,  Morris,  and  Alexander,  as  an  organ  of 
those  opposed  to  the  pretensions  of  the  Governor,  was 
prosecuted  for  libel.  Smith  and  Alexander  came  forward 
to  defend  him.  Because  they  attacked  the  validity  of 
the  court,  they  were  expelled  from  the  bar,  and  Zenger 
was  defended  by  Andrew  Hamilton  of  Philadelphia,  who 
received  from  them  the  suggestions  upon  which  he  built 
his  famous  argument  for  the  liberty  of  the  press.  Thus 
early  did  Yale  stand  forward  for  the  rights  of  the  colo- 
nies and  for  liberty.     ''Zenger's  trial  in  1735,"  says 


178  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL  * 

Gouverneur  Morris,  "was  the  germ  of  American  Free- 
dom." Later,  Smith  was  appointed  attorney-general 
and  advocate-general  of  the  province  by  Governor 
Clinton,  and  at  his  death  he  was  a  judge  of  the  Supreme 
Court.  When  he  was  admitted  to  practice,  and  for  some 
years  afterward,  he  was  the  only  non-clerical  graduate 
of  any  college  in  the  city,  and  his  success  is  attributed 
to  his  advantages  as  a  graduate  of  Yale.  Doubtless,  the 
course  of  instruction  during  his  college  days,  in  that  early 
time,  was  quite  limited,  and  so  was  the  learning  he  then 
acquired.  But  in  the  fall  of  1718,  a  year  before  his 
graduation,  the  first  college  building  at  New  Haven  was 
occupied;  the  controversy  as  to  the  permanent  location 
of  the  institution  was  practically  ended;  the  generous  gift 
of  Governor  Yale  had  been  received,  and  the  name  of 
Yale  College  was  adopted.  We  are  told  that  the  com- 
mencement was  ''glorious  and  jubilant  beyond  prece- 
dent." This  has  a  famihar  sound.  The  spirit  of  Yale 
was  there,  "  glorious  and  jubilant."  And  William  Smith 
felt  its  influence,  as  so  many  have  done  since,  during  the 
remaining  year  of  his  student  days,  and  the  several  years 
when  he  served  as  tutor.  With  its  influence  upon  him, 
he  took  up  the  practice  of  the  law  in  New  York  City. 
Was  not  this  the  advantage  which  gave  him  success'? 

In  the  class  of  1721  was  Thomas  Fitch,  who  aided 
conspicuously  in  the  building  up  of  the  law  in  the  Colony 
of  Connecticut,  as  codifier  of  the  laws,  as  chief  jus- 
tice, deputy  governor,  and  governor,  and  who  was  said 
by  the  first  President  D wight  to  be  "probably  the  most 
learned  lawyer  who  had  ever  been  an  inhabitant  of  the 


THE   LEGAL   PROFESSION  179 

Colony."  To  him  President  Clap  submitted  for  revision 
the  new  charter  of  the  College,  the  charter  of  1745. 

The  class  of  1724  supplied  a  chief  justice  to  Ehode 
Island, — Joshua  Bahcock, — and  the  class  of  1728  gave 
to  New  Jersey  its  first  college-bred  lawyer,  David  Og- 
den,  described  as  ''perhaps  the  first  thoroughly  educated 
lawyer  in  the  province,"  who  for  many  years  was  a 
leader  of  the  bar,  and  became  judge  of  the  Superior 
Court  and  later  of  the  Supreme  Court. 

In  the  class  of  1740  was  Eliphalet  Dyer,  judge  of 
the  Superior  Court  of  Connecticut,  and  for  four  years 
its  chief  justice.  The  class  of  1741  contained  William 
Livingston,  successful  at  the  bar  in  New  York,  who  re- 
moved to  New  Jersey  and  was  governor  of  that  State 
from  1776  to  1790,  and  delegate  to  the  Constitutional 
Convention  of  1787.  In  the  class  of  1744  was  William 
Samuel  Johnson,  for  many  years  a  leading  lawyer  of 
Connecticut,  for  some  time  judge  of  the  Superior  Court 
of  that  colony,  a  prominent  delegate  to  the  Constitu- 
tional Convention,  first  United  States  Senator  from 
Connecticut,  and  president  of  Columbia  College.  In 
1745  w^as  graduated  WiUiam  Snaith,  son  of  William 
Smith  of  1719,  a  partner  with  Livingston  in  the  prac- 
tice of  law,  who  with  him  revised  the  laws  of  New  York. 
In  his  later  years  he  was  chief  justice  of  Canada,  and 
was  called  "the  father  of  the  reformed  judiciary  of  that 
Province."  It  may  be  noted,  in  passing,  that  while 
WiUiam  Smith  the  father  was  one  of  the  first  trustees 
of  Princeton,  the  son  was  an  adviser  of  Wheelock  as  to 
the  charter  of  Dartmouth.     Richard  Morris,  chief  jus- 


180  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

tice  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Xew  York,  was  a  graduate 
of  the  class  of  1748.  In  the  class  of  1750  was  Thomas 
Jones,  judge  of  the  'New  York  Supreme  Court ;  and  in 
the  class  of  1751  was  Chief  Justice  Richard  Law  of  Con- 
necticut. 

These  names  must  suffice  to  suggest  the  influence  of 
Yale  in  the  law  through  its  graduates  of  the  first  fifty 
years  of  its  life.  Even  in  those  days,  when  the  law  pre- 
sented httle  attraction  compared  with  the  later  times, 
Yale  sent  out  men  ''fitted  for  public  emplopnent  in  the 
Civil  State  "  as  well  as  in  the  Church,  who  contributed 
largely  to  the  work  of  establishing  peace,  order,  liberty, 
and  justice  in  the  colonies. 

In  the  year  1763  there  is  a  scene  which  is  within  our 
theme  and  is  in  many  ways  too  interesting  to  pass  by. 
It  is  that  of  the  contest  before  the  Connecticut  Assembly 
as  to  the  right  of  that  body  to  interfere  in  the  manage- 
ment of  the  College — similar  to  the  contest  which  gave 
rise  to  the  famous  Dartmouth  College  case,  although,  of 
course,  not  involving  the  constitutional  question  decided 
in  the  United  States  Supreme  Court.  This  contest  was 
a  Yale  contest  in  more  respects  than  one.  The  presiding 
officers  of  the  two  houses  of  the  Assembly,  and  one  half 
of  the  members  of  the  upper  house  and  one  sixth  of 
those  of  the  lower,  were  Yale  graduates.  The  counsel 
were  Jared  Ingersoll  of  the  class  of  1742,  and  WilKam 
Samuel  Johnson  of  the  class  of  1744,  on  the  one  side, 
and  the  president  of  the  College,  President  Clap,  on  the 
other.  Obviously  the  question  was  of  vital  importance, 
and  the  victory  of  President  Clap,  which  seems  to  have 


THE  LEGAL  PROFESSION  181 

settled  it  forever,  was  not  the  least  of  his  services  to  the 
College.  Moreover,  the  scene  itself  is  evidence,  so  far 
as  Connecticut  is  concerned,  of  the  general  influence  of 
Yale  in  the  domain  of  the  law  in  those  days. 

In  the  Constitutional  Convention  of  1787,  Yale  was 
represented  by  William  Samuel  Johnson  of  Connecti- 
cut, William  Livingston  of  New  Jersey,  Jared  Inger- 
soU  of  Pennsylvania,  and  Abraham  Baldwin  of  Georgia. 
These  were  graduates.  Yale  may  also  claim  an  interest 
in  another  of  the  Connecticut  delegates,  Oliver  Ellsworth. 
Though  he  graduated  at  Princeton,  he  was  a  student  at 
Yale  for  three  years.  Eoger  Sherman,  too,  in  some  de- 
gree belonged  to  Yale  College,  having  been  its  treasurer 
for  ten  years  and  more.  The  Constitution,  as  recom- 
mended by  the  Convention,  was  put  in  final  shape  by  a 
committee  appointed  to  revise  the  style  and  arrange  the 
articles,  of  which  William  Samuel  Johnson  was  chair- 
man, the  other  members  being  Hamilton,  Morris,  Madi- 
son, and  King. 

Yale  was  influential  in  the  conventions  of  the  States 
by  which  the  Constitution  was  adopted:  in  Massachu- 
setts through  Theodore  Sedgwick;  in  New  York  through 
Richard  Morris,  John  S.  Hobart,  and  Philip  Livingston; 
in  Connecticut  through  Ellsworth  and  many  others.  And 
when  the  national  government  under  the  Constitution 
was  established,  the  influence  of  Yale  was  felt  in  the  first 
Congress,  notably  through  WilHam  Samuel  Johnson  and 
Oliver  Ellsworth,  who  drew  the  act  of  1789  for  the  or- 
ganization and  regulation  of  the  Federal  courts. 

After  the  estabhshment  of  the  Federal  government 


182  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

with  its  Congress  and  its  courts,  and  the  complete  or- 
ganization of  the  several  States,  each  with  its  legislature 
and  its  courts,  and  in  each  of  which  a  hody  of  law,  legis- 
lative and  judicial,  was  to  be  worked  out  independently, 
the  efforts  and  achievements  of  the  law  become  so  nu- 
merous, the  share  therein  of  Yale  and  Yale  men  becomes 
so  complex,  that  some  classification  seems  necessary  in 
selecting  the  names  and  deeds  to  be  specially  mentioned. 
From  this  time  on,  we  find  Yale  men  at  work  as  mem- 
bers of  both  houses  of  Congress  and  of  the  legislatures 
of  the  States,  as  governors,  as  law  officers  of  the  nation 
and  the  States,  as  judges  in  the  Federal  and  State  courts, 
as  educators  and  writers,  and  as  attorneys  and  counsel- 
ors— in  all  ways  and  in  all  parts  of  the  land,  and  in 
great  numbers,  working  with  zeal,  influence,  and  honor 
to  advance  the  grand  purpose  of  the  law.  The  several 
topics,  Yale  in  legislation,  Yale  on  the  bench,  Yale  in 
legal  education  and  literature,  and  Yale  in  advocacy, 
suggest  themselves.  But  before  we  seek  to  find  illus- 
trations of  the  influence  of  Yale  in  each  of  these  fields, 
one  name,  which  belongs  to  all  of  them,  must  first  be 
mentioned. 

I  refer  to  Chancellor  Kent,  of  the  class  of  1781,  who 
perhaps  outranks  all  other  Americans  as  a  contributor 
to  the  advance  of  law.  He  served  in  the  legislature  of 
New  York.  He  was  one  of  two  commissioners  ap- 
pointed in  1800  to  revise  the  laws.  While  engaged 
in  practice,  he  was  for  several  years,  from  1793,  pro- 
fessor of  law  at  Columbia,  and  he  resumed  this  work  in 
his  later  years.     For  sixteen  years  he  w^as  a  justice 


THE   LEGAL   PROFESSION  183 

and  for  ten  years  chief  justice  of  the  Supreme  Court 
of  New  York,  and  for  seven  years  chancellor  of  that 
State.  And,  after  his  retirement  from  the  bench  on 
account  of  age,  he  wrote,  and  revised  through  three 
editions,  his  Commentaries,  called  by  Judge  Story  **the 
first  judicial  classic,"  and  known  and  valued  through- 
out the  English-speaking  world.  His  labors  and  learn- 
ing, it  has  been  said,  gave  to  the  judicial  history  of 
New  York  its  chief  ornament  and  value.  Through 
the  courts  of  New  York,  and  later  through  his  writ- 
ings, he  spread  abroad  over  the  land  larger,  clearer, 
and  truer  conceptions  of  municipal  and  constitutional 
law  and  contributed  largely  to  the  improvement  of  the 
administration  of  justice  in  the  courts.  Surely  it  is  a 
privilege  to  claim  a  share  in  his  work  and  life. 

Chancellor  Kent  was  in  college  from  1777  to  1781. 
Means  of  subsistence  were  difficult  and  the  movements 
of  the  British  troops  were  disturbing,  and  the  College 
was  not  open  more  than  one  half  the  usual  time.  (It 
was,  by  the  way,  during  his  retirement,  when  the  Col- 
lege was  broken  up  by  the  troops,  that  he,  at  the  age 
of  fifteen,  read  Blackstone  and  resolved  to  be  a  lawyer.) 
Yet  that  the  hfe  at  Yale  was  an  important  factor  in 
the  making  of  the  man  who  wrought  so  well  in  the 
law,  is  evidenced  in  an  address  delivered  by  him,  in 
1831,  before  the  Phi  Beta  Kappa  Society  in  New 
Haven  (of  which  he  was  one  of  the  original  members). 
He  says  :  "  Who  indeed  can  resist  the  feehngs  which 
consecrate  the  place  where  he  was  born,  the  ground 
where  his  ancestors  sleep,  the  hills  and  haunts  lightly 


184  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

trodden  in  the  vehemence  of  youth,  and,  above  all, 
where  stand  the  classic  halls  in  which  early  friendships 
were  formed  and  the  young  mind  was  taught  to  expand 
and  admire ! " 

Chancellor  Kent  was  fortunate  in  that  his  decisions 
were  well  reported.  We  should  not,  therefore,  pass  on 
without  referring  to  Wilham  Johnson,  of  the  class  of 
1788,  reporter  of  the  Supreme  Court,  and  from  1814 
to  1825  reporter  of  the  Court  of  Chancery.  Without 
such  reporting  the  influence  of  Kent's  decisions  would 
not  have  been  such  as  to  entitle  Judge  Dillon  to  call 
him,  "  more  than  any  other  person,  the  creator  of  the 
equity  system  of  this  country."  Judge  Story  said : 
''  No  lawyer  can  ever  express  a  better  wish  for  his 
country's  jurisprudence  than  that  it  may  possess  such 
a  chancellor"  (referring  to  Kent)  "and  such  a  reporter" 
(referring  to  Johnson). 

And  in  this  connection  should  be  mentioned  the  Hke 
service  done  for  the  courts  of  Connecticut  by  Thomas 
Day,  ofthe  class  of  1797. 

From  the  thought  of  Chancellor  Kent  it  is  easy  to 
pass  to  the  topic  of  Yale  as  a  teacher  of  law.  As  part 
of  the  efforts  of  the  first  President  Dwight  to  broaden 
the  scheme  of  studies  at  Yale,  EHzur  Goodrich  (class 
of  1779)  was  appointed  Professor  of  Law  in  1801.  He 
held  this  appointment  until  1810.  His  successor  was 
Judge  David  Daggett  (class  of  1783),  appointed  in  1826, 
who  continued  in  the  chair  until  1848.  On  account 
of  an  endowment  received  from  friends  and  admirers 
of  Chancellor  Kent,  the  professorship  in  1833  was 


THE  LEGAL  PROFESSION  185 

named  the  Kent  Professorship  of  Law.  It  has  always 
belonged  to  the  Academic  Department.  That  some 
knowledge  of  the  law  should  he  acquired  by  all  who 
claim  to  be  educated  men  has  been  recognized  at  Yale 
since  the  beginning  of  the  nineteenth  century.  Work 
to  this  end,  however,  can  hardly  be  said  to  have  been 
prosecuted  satisfactorily  until,  in  1881,  the  Honorable 
Edward  J.  Phelps  accepted  the  professorship,  which  he 
continued  to  hold  until  his  death,  although  his  duties 
were  suspended  during  his  absence  in  England.  The 
services  of  Professor  Phelps  in  this  professorship,  as 
well  as  in  the  Law  School,  are  so  well  known  and  so 
lately  ended  as  to  need  no  comment. 

The  famous  law  school  in  Litchfield,  started  in  1782, 
and  the  first  of  its  kind  in  this  country,  cannot  be 
claimed  as  a  Yale  foundation,  since  Judge  Reeve,  its 
founder,  was  a  graduate  of  Princeton.  But  in  1798 
James  Gould,  of  the  class  of  1791,  became  associated 
with  Judge  Eeeve  in  the  conduct  of  the  school,  and 
after  1820,  when  Judge  Eeeve  retired,  had  charge  of 
it  until  its  discontinuance  in  1833.  Meantime  Seth  P. 
Staples,  of  the  class  of  1797,  started  a  private  school  in 
N^ew  Haven.  After  a  time  Samuel  J.  Hitchcock,  of 
the  class  of  1809,  assisted  him.  And  when  Mr.  Staples 
went  to  New  York,  in  1824,  he  left  the  school  to  Mr. 
Hitchcock  and  Judge  Daggett.  Judge  Daggett  being 
appointed  Kent  professor  of  law,  the  school  was  treated 
as  a  Yale  institution,  although  degrees  were  not  con- 
ferred upon  its  graduates  until  1843.  In  1847  a  new 
law  faculty  was  appointed,  consisting  of  Governor  Bis- 


186  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

sell  and  Judge  Dutton.  After  the  death  of  Judge 
Button,  in  1869,  the  faculty  was  reorganized.  Under 
the  management  built  upon  the  foundation  then  made, 
the  school  has  attained  the  high  position  it  now  holds 
among  the  law  schools  of  the  country. 

The  two  distinct  purposes — the  teaching  of  law  as  a 
part  of  a  general  education,  and  the  training  of  those 
intending  to  practise  law — have  gone  on  here  sepa- 
rately, but  side  by  side.  Lately,  courses  in  law  have 
been  put  among  the  elective  studies  of  senior  year  in 
the  Academic  Department,  and  the  work  of  the  aca- 
demic professors  and  the  professors  in  the  Law  School 
has  been  in  part  united.  This  not  only  enables  one 
intending  to  practise  to  shorten  the  time  of  preparation 
without  reducing  the  years  of  academic  life,  but — what 
to  me  seems  more  important — it  gives  to  all  academic 
students  a  better  opportunity  to  acquire  such  a  know- 
ledge of  the  nature,  the  history,  and  the  principles  of 
the  law  as  all  educated  men  should  have  for  their  own 
good  and  for  the  good  of  the  community  in  which  they 
live.  Is  not  this  an  important  step  in  carrying  out 
the  chief  purpose  of  Yale,  to  make  good,  intelligent,  and 
influential  American  citizens  1 

The  work  of  Yale  in  the  teaching  of  law  has  not 
been  confined  to  JS'ew  Haven.  Reference  has  already 
been  made  to  the  work  of  Chancellor  Kent  at  Colum- 
bia, and  of  Judge  Gould  at  Litchfield.  Professor  Theo- 
dore W.  Dwight,  the  most  famous  law  teacher  of  the 
later  years,  studied  at  the  Yale  Law  School.  The 
three  law  schools  in  New  York  are  now  presided  over 


THE   LEGAL  PROFESSION  187 

by  Yale  graduates.  In  St.  Louis,  Cincinnati,  Albany, 
Washington,  Buffalo,  Ann  Arbor,  Chicago,  Baltimore 
— all  over  the  land,  and  in  Japan,  Yale  graduates  have 
been  and  are  engaged  as  teachers  in  spreading  the 
knowledge  of  the  law. 

Speaking  of  the  study  and  teaching  of  the  law,  and 
standing  in  this  presence,  we  cannot  fail  to  read  from 
the  windows  of  this  chapel  the  names  of  two  persons 
who,  in  other  connections,  will  receive  tributes  of  love 
and  veneration  in  this  celebration — President  Woolsey, 
because  of  his  work  in  international  law,  and  Professor 
James  Hadley,  because  of  his  work  in  Eoman  laAv. 
The  study  of  the  law  greatly  attracted  Professor  Had- 
ley during  the  latter  part  of  his  Hfe.  Would  that  his 
strong  and  luminous  mind  had  been  permitted  longer 
to  roam  in  this  field,  and  to  give  to  the  world  further 
fruits  of  his  research ! 

The  topic  "  Yale  in  Legislation "  calls  to  mind  a 
host  of  the  sons  of  Yale  who,  as  senators,  representa- 
tives in  Congress,  governors,  and  State  legislators,  have 
wrought  well  and  done  honor  to  their  Alma  Mater. 

In  Congress,  the  figure  which  rises  above  the  rest, 
because  of  historical  prominence,  is  that  of  John  C. 
Calhoun,  of  the  class  of  1804.  Strong  and  keen  in  in- 
tellect, upright  in  character,  determined,  tenacious,  and 
indefatigable,  he  was  a  worthy  member  of  that  great 
trio  of  which  Webster  and  Clay  were  the  others.  De- 
voted to  the  interests  of  the  South,  believing  slavery 
essential  to  those  interests,  and  foreseeing  the  conflict 
likely  to  arise,  he  abandoned  the  broader  view  of  the 


188  THE   YALE  BICENTENNIAL 

Nation  with  which  he  had  started  out,  studied  the  Con- 
stitution anew,  and  became  the  great  Nullifier.  The 
South  Carohna  idea,  to  which  he  first  gave  definite 
shape,  and  to  which  he  was  devoted  to  the  end  of  his 
days,  was  fought  to  the  death  in  the  debates  in  Con- 
gress and  in  the  country  and  finally  in  the  Civil  War. 
Calhoun  is  remembered  only  as  the  apostle  of  a  lost 
cause.  It  is  said  that  he  carried  ''the  half-unconscious 
sadness  of  the  prophet  who  foresees  the  coming  sorrow 
that  is  hid  from  the  common  eye."  He  might  well 
rejoice  to-day  that,  notwithstanding  his  forebodings, 
the  nation  and  the  section  which  he  loved  were  greater 
and  more  prosperous  because  of  the  loss  of  the  cause 
for  which  he  fought.  We  of  the  law  are  accustomed 
to  thinking  that  the  stronger  the  adversaries  and  the 
more  fitly  matched,  the  truer,  the  more  complete  and 
satisfactory  will  be  the  conclusion  of  the  court.  The 
conflict  was  inevitable.  But  without  Calhoun,  would 
the  issue  have  been  so  clearly  defined,  the  decision  so 
complete?  Would  Webster  have  stood  out  so  grandly 
as  the  Defender  of  the  Constitution,  if  it  had  not  been 
attacked  by  a  man  of  the  intellect  and  character  of 
Calhoun  1 

Gladly  would  we  claim  Webster  as  a  Yale  man,  and 
not  least  because  of  those  words  of  tenderness  uttered 
with  broken  voice  and  tearful  eyes  after  his  great  argu- 
ment in  the  Dartmouth  College  case :  "  It  is,  sir,  a 
small  college ;  but  there  are  those  who  love  her."  He 
belongs  to  Dartmouth.  And  yet,  without  detracting 
from  her  honor,  Yale  may,  through  one  of  her  distin- 


THE  LEGAL   PROFESSION  189 

guished  sons,  claim  a  share  in  his  work.  I  refer  to 
Jeremiah  Mason,  of  the  class  of  1788,  a  great  lawyer 
and  jurist,  whom  Wehster  would  not  permit  to  be  out- 
ranked even  by  Marshall.  He  was  a  leader  at  the 
l^ew  Hampshire  bar  when  Webster  began  his  practice 
there.  They  fought  together  in  the  courts.  They  be- 
came friends.  They  were  associated  in  many  ways. 
As  Mr.  Lodge  points  out,  the  example  of  Mason  and 
competition  with  him  were,  in  large  measure,  the  cause 
of  the  rapid  development  of  Webster's  unequaled  power 
of  stating  facts  or  principles,  and  of  his  study  of  sim- 
plicity and  directness,  "  which  ended  in  the  perfection 
of  a  style  unsurpassed  in  modern  oratory." 

It  would  be  pleasant  to  dwell  upon  the  records  of 
many  others  of  the  sons  of  Yale  who  have  done  honor 
to  themselves  and  to  Yale  in  the  Senate  and  the  House 
of  Representatives.  But  this  would  require  selection 
from  about  sixty  senators  and  about  one  hundred  and 
fifty  representatives.     And  the  hour  is  flying. 

The  record  of  Yale  on  the  bench  is  embarrassing 
because  of  its  fullness.  The  second  chief  justice  of 
the  United  States  Supreme  Court  was  Oliver  Ellsworth, 
a  student  at  Yale  for  three  years,  although  graduated 
at  Princeton.  Henry  Baldwin,  of  the  class  of  1797, 
was  a  justice  of  that  court  from  1830  to  1844.  In 
1870,  William  Strong,  of  the  class  of  1828,  became 
justice  of  that  court,  and  so  continued  until  1880. 
Morrison  E.  Waite,  of  the  class  of  1837,  was  chief 
justice  from  1874  to  1888.  He  was  an  Alumni  Fel- 
low of  Yale  fi-om  1882  until  his  death  in  1888.     Wil- 


190  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

liam  B.  Woods,  of  the  class  of  1845,  was  a  justice  of 
the  Supreme  Court  from  1880  to  1887.  David  J. 
Brewer,  of  the  class  of  1856,  was  appointed  justice  in 
1889;  Henry  B.  Brown,  of  the  same  class,  in  1890;  and 
George  Shiras,  Jr.,  of  the  class  of  1853,  in  1892:  these 
three  still  continuing  in  office.  Judge  David  Davis, 
who  was  a  justice  of  that  court  from  1862  to  1877, 
studied  law  at  the  Yale  Law  School,  but  before  the 
time  when  degrees  were  conferred  upon  its  graduates. 
In  other  courts  Yale's  representation  is  so  numerous 
as  to  baffle  any  effort  at  reasonable  selection.  The 
classes  of  1774  to  1778  supplied  five  judges,  two  of 
whom  were  chief  justices,  to  the  Supreme  Court  of 
Vermont.  The  list  of  judges  in  Connecticut  reads  Hke 
a  Yale  catalogue.  From  1784  to  1874,  except  for 
about  eighteen  years  in  the  aggregate,  the  chief  jus- 
tice was  always  a  Yale  graduate,  Huntington,  Law, 
Dyer,  Mitchell,  Swift,  Hosmer,  Daggett,  and  others 
making  up  the  list.  In  New  York  the  name  of  Chan- 
cellor Kent  heads  the  Hst,  which  is  a  long  one.  The 
high  reputation  of  the  Superior  Court  of  New  York 
City  was  so  largely  due  to  Yale  men  as  to  demand 
special  mention.  It  was  established  in  1828,  and  its 
first  chief  justice  was  Samuel  Jones,  of  the  class  of 
1809  (previously  chancellor),  who  continued  in  office 
for  nineteen  years  and  then  became  a  judge  of  the  Su- 
preme Court,  and  "  of  whom,"  says  Benjamin  D.  Silli- 
man,  "  we  all  spoke,  not  irreverently,  as  the  ^old  chief,' 
than  whom,  perhaps,  no  more  learned  judge  or  able 
lawyer,  save  Chancellor  Kent,  could  be  named  at  the 


THE   LEGAL  PROFESSION  191 

bar."  Another  of  the  three  original  judges  of  the  Su- 
perior Court  was  Thomas  J.  Oakley,  of  the  class  of 
1801,  one  of  the  leaders  of  the  bar,  who  continued  in 
that  court  until  1857,  in  1847  becoming  its  chief  jus- 
tice. Other  Yale  men  who  became  judges  of  that  court 
were  Lewis  B.  Woodruff,  who  later  was  United  States 
circuit  judge  in  New  York;  Edwards  Pierrepont,  who 
was  Attorney-General  of  the  United  States;  and  Charles 
F.  Sanford.  Mention  might  be  made  also  of  Alexander 
S.  Johnson,  judge  of  the  Supreme  Court,  the  Court  of 
Appeals,  and  the  United  States  Circuit  Court;  of  Doug- 
las Boardman,  of  the  Supreme  Court  (at  his  death  dean 
of  the  Law  School  of  Cornell) ;  of  Judges  Hobart, 
Hogeboom,  and  others.  In  the  Massachusetts  Supreme 
Court  Yale  was  first  represented  by  Simeon  Strong,  of 
the  class  of  1756,  and  later  by  Theodore  Sedgwick,  and 
later  still  by  Dwight  Foster.  Through  Chief  Justices 
Meigs  and  Hitchcock  Yale  has  presided  over  the  Su- 
preme Court  of  Ohio,  and,  through  Chancellor  Runyon, 
over  the  Court  of  Chancery  in  New  Jersey.  These 
are  but  a  few  names  out  of  the  long  list  of  Yale  judges. 
The  roll  of  successful  advocates  is  not  easy  to  make 
up.  The  work  of  the  advocate  is  but  little  recorded. 
A  few  leave  memories  that  endure  for  a  time,  but  most 
of  them  are  lost  to  fame  soon  after  their  voices  cease  to 
be  heard  in  the  courts.  You  will  recall  many  of  them 
among  the  graduates  of  Yale,  with  whatever  locality 
you  may  be  familiar.  The  Kst  is  long  and  selection 
would  be  difficult.  There  is,  however,  one  graduate  of 
Yale  whose  name  must  occur  to  all,  one  who  enjoyed 


192  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

unique  opportunities  and  in  them  won  unusual  distinc- 
tion and  rendered  unusual  service.  I  need  hardly  say 
that  I  refer  to  William  M.  Evarts.  When  the  conflict 
between  Andrew  Johnson  and  the  dominant  party  in 
Congress  led  to  the  impeachment  of  the  President,  it 
was  his  privilege  to  appear  in  his  defense  before  the 
Senate  of  the  United  States,  sitting  for  the  first  time  in 
a  case  of  grand  consequence  as  a  court  of  impeach- 
ment. He  successfully  contended  against  a  view  of  the 
relative  powers  of  Congress  and  the  Executive  which, 
if  estabhshed,  would  have  destroyed  the  balance  in- 
tended by  the  framers  of  the  Constitution.  On  what  a 
high  plane  did  he  put  the  discussion!  With  what  dignity 
and  force  did  he  hold  the  tribunal  to  its  high  responsi- 
bilities, to  its  duty  to  act  as  a  court  and  not  as  politi- 
cians, nor  even  as  statesmen!  By  clear  exposition  and 
logical  argument,  by  lofty  and  dignified  eloquence,  and 
by  occasional  humor,  relieving  the  tension  and  sending 
his  points  home,  he  made  clear,  so  that  none  could 
overlook  it,  the  purpose  of  the  Constitution  to  make  of 
the  President,  not  an  employee  of  Congress  bound  to  do 
its  bidding,  but  an  independent  coordinate  branch  of  a 
well-balanced  government,  being  protected  by  the  Con- 
stitution, and  having  the  right  and  the  duty  to  deter- 
mine his  course  thereunder  free  fi'om  congressional 
coercion. 

When  England  and  the  United  States  resolved  to 
employ  arbitration  for  the  first  time  in  a  dispute  of 
large  import  and  of  much  difficulty,  and  the  issues  be- 
tween these  two  nations  were  brought  before  the  Geneva 


THE   LEGAL   PROFESSION  193 

Tribunal,  one  of  the  three  who  appeared  as  counsel  for 
our  government  was  Mr.  Evarts,  with  him  being  asso- 
ciated his  classmate  Mr.  Waite,  afterward  chief  jus- 
tice. A  large  share  of  the  duties  of  the  three  fell  to 
Mr.  Evarts.  Time  does  not  suffice  to  tell  of  the  nature 
of  his  argument.  But  one  cannot  read  the  record  with- 
out believing  that  if  arbitration  shall  become  the  com- 
mon mode  of  settling  international  disputes,  it  will  be 
largely  because  of  the  manner  in  which  the  case  of  the 
United  States  was  presented  to  the  Geneva  Tribunal 
by  Mr.  Evarts  and  his  associates. 

Mr.  Evarts  was  the  leading  counsel  on  one  side  be- 
fore the  Electoral  Commission  in  1876,  in  which  his 
efforts  were  directed  against  the  interests  of  his  class- 
mate Samuel  J.  Tilden. 

Where  in  the  history  of  the  bar  can  it  be  found  that 
three  such  opportunities  fell  to  any  other  man]  And 
yet  if  none  of  them  had  come  to  him,  his  record  as  a 
lawyer  would  have  been  an  unusual  one.  Witness  the 
prosecution  of  the  Cuban  filibusters  in  1851 ;  the  Lemon 
slave  case ;  the  cases  concerning  the  power  of  the  States 
to  tax  United  States  bonds  and  National  Bank  stock; 
the  Granger  cases,  as  to  the  power  of  the  States  to  regu- 
late the  charges  of  railroads ;  the  Jacob  case,  relating  to 
the  extent  of  the  poKce  power  of  the  State ;  the  Beecher 
case ;  and  many  other  important  cases  in  which  he  was 
engaged.  Eemember,  also,  his  honors  and  services  as 
Attorney-General  of  the  United  States,  Secretary  of 
State,  and  senator. 

There  was  no  more  loyal  son  of  Yale  than  he,  none 


194  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

more  ready  to  concede  to  his  Alma  Mater  a  share  in  the 
merit  of  his  achievements. 

Mr.  Evarts  studied  law  in  the  office  of  another  grad- 
uate of  Yale,  who  was  distinguished  as  an  advocate  and 
whom  it  is  peculiarly  proper  to  mention  on  this  occa- 
sion— Daniel  Lord  of  the  class  of  1814.  For  at  the  cele- 
bration in  1850  he  responded  to  the  toast  ''Alumni  of 
the  Bench  and  Bar."  He  was  then  one  of  the  leaders 
of  the  bar  in  New  York  City,  constantly  engaged  in 
important  cases,  ranking  with  Charles  O'Conor,  James 
T.  Brady,  and  William  Curtiss  Noyes. 

The  name  of  Daniel  Lord,  especially  if  we  add  that 
of  Benjamin  D.  Silliman  of  the  class  of  1824,  long  the 
oldest  living  graduate  of  Yale  and  the  Nestor  of  the  New 
York  bar,  and  also  that  of  Samuel  J.  Tilden,  will  serve 
to  suggest  still  another  department  of  legal  service  of 
great  and  ever  growing  importance,  in  which  Yale  men 
have  been  and  are  abundantly  busy  and  useful  all  over 
the  land, — that  of  the  lawyer  in  his  office  advising  as 
to  rights  and  duties,  drawing  contracts,  wills,  and  other 
papers,  construing  statutes  and  other  writings,  settling 
disputes,  giving  opinions,  and  supervising  the  organiza- 
tion and  management  of  corporate  and  other  enter- 
prises. There  is  no  pubHc  record  of  these  services,  but 
there  is  more  accomplished  and  there  is  more  responsi- 
bility in  this  department  than  in  any  other. 

It  seems  to  be  the  rule,  on  such  occasions  as  this, 
that  the  word  of  praise  shall  be  spoken  only  as  to  those 
whose  work  here  is  ended.  However,  if  we  avoid  both 
praise  and  criticism,  this  cannot  prevent  us  from  noting 
that  many  Yale  men  are  busy  in  the  law  to-day. 


THE   LEGAL   PROFESSION  195 

Note,  first,  how  many  of  them  are  judges.  Chief 
Justice  Peters  of  Maine  has  withdrawn  from  the  bench 
which  he  has  honored  for  so  many  years,  hut  his  judi- 
cial influence  still  continues.  In  the  Supreme  Court  of 
Massachusetts  is  Judge  Knowlton,  and  Judge  Colt  is 
United  States  Circuit  Judge  for  the  First  Circuit,  cover- 
ing Maine,  New  Hampshire,  Massachusetts,  and  Ehode 
Island.  In  Connecticut,  if  you  go  to  the  Federal  Court, 
you  will  find  Judge  Shipman  or  Judge  Townsend,  or,  if 
you  go  to  the  Supreme  Court,  Judge  Baldwin  and  Judge 
Prentice.  Judge  Vann  is  in  the  Court  of  Appeals  in 
New  York;  in  the  Federal  Courts  there  are  Judges  Ship- 
man  and  Thomas;  and  in  the  State  Supreme  Court  are 
Judges  Andrews,  MacLean,  Jenks,  and  Clarke.  Go  to 
New  Jersey  and  you  find  Judge  Adams  in  the  Court  of 
Errors  and  Appeals.  Judge  Archibald  is  United  States 
District  Judge  in  Pennsylvania.  In  Delaware  there  is 
Chancellor  Nicholson.  In  the  Illinois  Supreme  Court  is 
Judge  Magruder.  Judge  Shiras  has  long  been  United 
States  District  Judge  in  Iowa,  and  Judge  Adams  holds 
a  like  position  in  Missouri.  In  Montana  Yale  is  repre- 
sented in  the  Supreme  Court  by  Judge  Milburn.  And 
there  are  many  others.  This  list  is  only  suggestive.  Let 
us  end  it  with  those  we  find  in  the  United  States  Su- 
preme Court.  There  are  Justices  Shiras,  Brewer,  and 
Brown  in  the  three  corners  of  opinion  on  the  insular 
cases,  holding  positions  covering  the  whole  field,  ready, 
whichever  way  the  wedge  comes,  to  carry  the  ball  be- 
hind the  goal-posts  and  score  for  Yale. 

In  the  teaching  of  law,  besides  all  that  are  at  work 
here  in  the  Yale  Law  School,  there  are  Chase  and  Ashley 


196  THE   YALE    BICENTENNIAL 

and  Kirchwey  at  the  head  of  the  three  schools  in  New 
York,  and  Professor  Russell  is  still  at  work  in  one  of 
them.  Judge  Finch,  who  has  so  long  and  honorably 
served  in  the  New  York  Court  of  Appeals,  is  at  the  head 
of  the  Law  Faculty  of  Cornell.  Judge  Learned,  I  be- 
lieve, still  teaches  law  in  Albany,  Henry  Hitchcock  in 
St.  Louis,  Professor  Eobinson  and  Judge  Brewer  in 
Washington,  Judge  Smith  in  Cincinnati,  Wilcox  in  Buf- 
falo, and  many  more,  in  these  and  other  places,  are 
engaged  in  this  work. 

In  the  Senate,  Depew  has  plenty  of  Yale  company, 
and  so  has  Dalzell  in  the  House  of  Eepresentatives. 

It  would  hardly  do  to  mention  names  among  the 
living  advocates  and  counselors.  Enough  has  been  said 
to  suggest  to  how  great  an  extent  Yale  men  are  busy 
in  the  varied  work  of  the  law  all  over  the  land. 

Nor  are  they  confined  to  this  country.  In  the  Ha- 
waiian Islands,  Chief  Justice  Frear  has  succeeded  Chief 
Justice  Judd.  Judge  Hunt  is  governor-general  of  Porto 
Bico.  And  look  further  yet.  In  the  far  Philippines 
sprang  up  before  the  nation  as  the  result  of  war  a  problem 
of  peace,  new  to  us  and  difficult — to  establish  peace, 
order,  liberty,  and  justice  in  the  midst  of  a  peculiar  people, 
made  up  of  many  elements,  aU  unused  to  the  ideas  of 
civil  liberty,  long  familiar  to  us.  For  the  solution  of  this 
problem  there  was  need  of  a  leader  of  high  intelligence, 
experience  in  the  law,  strength,  courage,  and  character. 
Judge  WiUiam  H.  Taft  of  the  class  of  1878  waS|chosen 
as  such  a  leader.  He  is  working  for  the  law  in  that 
distant  outpost,  which  war  has  brought  within  our  sov- 


THE  LEGAL  PROFESSION  197 

ereignty,  and  for  which,  whether  happily  or  not,  we  have 
hecome  responsible.  When  he  shall  return,  having  fin- 
ished his  task,  having  laid  well  the  foundations  for  the 
good  of  that  people  and  of  this  nation,  it  will  not  he 
the  least  of  his  joys  to  lay  his  honors  in  the  lap  of  Mother 
Yale. 

As  I  have  named  one  and  another  of  the  graduates 
of  Yale  distinguished  in  the  law  in  the  past  or  active  in 
its  service  to-day,  you,  I  trust,  have  thought  of  many 
more  equally  deserving  of  honorable  mention,  not  for- 
getting the  many  whose  works  have  not  been  less  impor- 
tant because  unknown  to  fame.  Let  your  thoughts  run 
off  on  many  lines.  Thus  shall  the  purpose  of  the  hour 
be  accomplished.  The  past  and  present  will  bring  to 
your  minds  enough  to  gratify  your  pride  as  Yale  men 
and  friends  of  Yale.  But  do  not  stop  there !  Look  to 
the  future !  Think  of  the  many,  various,  and  wide-reach- 
ing questions  now  pressing  for  solution — growing  out 
of  the  results  of  the  Spanish  war,  out  of  the  practical 
union  of  distant  places  by  steam  and  electricity,  out  of 
the  tendency  to  consolidation,  out  of  combinations  of 
capital  and  of  labor,  out  of  the  increase  in  the  functions 
of  large  cities,  and  generally  out  of  the  rapid  advances  in 
industrial,  commercial,  municipal,  and  political  methods. 
That  these  questions  may  be  rightly  solved,  is  there  not 
an  emphatic  call,  with  a  view  to  service  in  Congress  and 
the  State  legislatures,  on  the  bench,  at  the  bar,  in  the 
schools,  in  the  lawyers'  offices,  and  in  the  council-rooms 
of  municipal  and  business  corporations  and  other  asso- 
ciations, for  many  men  of  the  kind  which  Yale  training 


198  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

produces — men  of  trained  minds  who  are  familiar  with 
and  respect  the  precedents  of  the  past  in  regard  to  gov- 
ernment, business,  and  finance,  men  of  independence  of 
thought,  not  to  be  moved  by  the  demands  of  ignorance 
or  prejudice,  men  of  high  character  who  understand  and 
are  in  full  sympathy  with  the  purpose  of  the  law  to 
secure  peace,  order,  liberty,  and  justice?  Yale  claims  no 
monopoly  in  such  production.  She  rejoices  that  she  is 
but  one  of  many  universities  in  generous  and  invigorat- 
ing rivalry,  engaged  in  the  same  work.  Inspired  by  the 
retrospect  of  these  jubilee  days,  surely  Yale  will  con- 
tinue to  do  her  full  share  of  that  work  in  the  century 
now  brightly  opening,  as  she  has  done  in  the  two  cen- 
turies over  whose  records  your  thoughts  now  roam  with 
pride  and  joy. 

May  it  be  said,  Mr.  President,  that  in  the  claims  we 
make  for  Yale,  we  speak  with  prejudice,  that  possibly 
we  exaggerate  and  idealize,  that  we  cannot  with  the 
coolness  of  the  stranger  estimate  the  character  and  the 
influence  of  Yale,  and  the  share  of  honor  to  which  she 
is  entitled  for  what  she  and  her  sons  have  done?  If 
this  charge  is  made,  let  us  plead  guilty,  but  stand  un- 
repentant. And  when  another  hundred  years  shall  have 
gone  and  the  sons  of  Yale  shall  gather  again  to  read  her 
record,  to  sing  her  praises,  and  to  gird  themselves  for 
greater  things  beyond,  then,  too,  may  there  be  none 
here  who  can  speak  unmoved  by  the  prejudice  that 
springs  from  love. 


INTRODUCTION  OF  PEOFESSOE  WELCH 

EUSSELL  HENRY  CHITTENDEN,  Ph.D. 

IN  the  world  of  scientific  learning  there  are  to  be 
found  various  types  of  scholarship.  There  is  the 
scholar  whose  interest  in  his  subject  lies  wholly  in  the 
theoretical;  again,  there  is  the  scholar  whose  interest 
is  entirely  practical;  and  finally  there  is  the  third  type 
of  scholar,  in  whom  are  combined  the  interests  of  the 
other  two. 

In  the  science  and  art  of  medicine  we  have  a  type 
of  scholarship  in  which  a  judicious  commingling  of  the 
theoretical  and  practical  is  called  for;  and  it  is  one  of 
the  glories  of  our  University  that,  comparatively  early 
in  her  history,  attention  was  directed  to  the  training  of 
scholars  in  the  science  of  medicine  and  in  the  art  of 
healing. 

As  early  as  1810  the  authorities  of  the  College,  act- 
ing in  unison  with  the  Connecticut  Medical  Society, 
obtained  a  charter  for  the  establishment  of  the  Medical 
Institution  of  Yale  College;  and  it  is  interesting  to  note 
that  of  the  one  hundred  and  fifty-six  medical  institu- 

199 


200  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

tions  now  existing  in  the  United  States  only  five  were 
in  operation  at  that  date.  The  school  remained  under 
the  joint  control  of  the  College  and  the  Medical  Society 
until  1884,  at  which  date  the  University  assumed  entire 
control  of  its  management.  The  Yale  School  was  one 
of  the  first  schools  in  the  country  to  offer  a  graded 
curriculum  extending  through  three  years  of  nine  months 
each,  and  hased  largely  on  recitations  and  laboratory 
work.  Of  the  noted  men  in  the  faculty  who  helped 
to  spread  abroad  the  reputation  of  the  school,  it  is  only 
necessary  to  mention  the  names  of  Benjamin  Silliman, 
Jonathan  Knight,  ISTathan  Smith,  William  TuUy,  and 
Eh  Ives. 

To  follow  the  healing  arts,  which  during  the  last 
half-century  have  made  such  wonderful  advances,  dis- 
ciphne  is  required  in  physics,  chemistry,  general  biol- 
ogy, and  physiology,  with  prolonged  laboratory  practice 
and  increasing  familiarity  with  the  normal  functions  of 
organic  life.  During  the  last  twenty-five  years  the 
science  of  medicine  has  occupied  increasing  attention, 
and  the  underlying  biological  sciences  have  assumed  a 
position  of  great  importance  in  furnishing  the  proper 
foundation  for  a  broad  and  thorough  medical  training. 
In  this  connection  we  may  point  with  pride  to  the  fact 
that  in  the  Sheffield  Scientific  School,  more  than  thirty 
years  ago,  one  of  the  first,  if  not  the  first,  course  in 
biology  in  this  country  was  established  with  the  object 
of  securing  better  and  more  thorough  preparation  for 
the  study  of  medicine.  To-day  our  course  in  biology, 
open  to  all  properly  quahfied  undergraduates,  is  a  rec- 


THE   MEDICAL   PROFESSION  201 

ognized  part  of  the  equipment  possessed  by  the  Uni- 
versity for  instruction  and  investigation  in  the  scientific 
side  of  medicine. 

How  far  the  efibrts  made  here  for  the  betterment  of 
medical  education  have  been  successful  can  best  be  told 
by  others;  and  surely  no  one  is  better  qualified,  either 
by  experience  or  equipment,  to  pass  judgment  upon 
this  matter  than  the  Yale  graduate  who  is  now  to  ad- 
dress you. 

I  have  the  honor  of  introducing  to  you  Dr.  William 
H.  Welch,  Professor  of  Pathology  in  the  Johns  Hop- 
kins University. 


YALE  m  ITS  EELATION  TO  MEDICINE 

WILLIAM  HENRY  WELCH,  M.D.,  LL.D. 

[Address  delivered  in  Battell  Chapel,  Monday,  October  21,  11.30  A.M. 
The  notes  referred  to  in  this  address  will  be  found  on  pages  240-249.] 

ON  this  fourth  jubilee  of  Yale  University,  speak- 
ing, as  I  trust  I  may,  in  behalf  of  many  hundreds 
of  physicians  who  have  received  their  liberal  or  pro- 
fessional education  in  this  institution,  I  bring  affection- 
ate greetings  to  our  Alma  Mater,  and  offer  our  hearty 
congratulations  on  this  happy  anniversary.  With  all 
the  sons  of  Yale  we  join  in  the  prayer  of  President 
Stiles :  "  Peace  be  within  thy  walls,  0  Yale,  and  pros- 
perity within  thy  palaces." 

Yale  is  related  to  medicine  most  directly  through 
her  Medical  Department,  but  also  through  all  who  have 
studied  here  and  subsequently  practised  the  art  or  cul- 
tivated the  science  of  medicine.  The  Medical  School, 
although  the  first  department  added  to  the  College,  was 
not  estabhshed  until  over  a  hundred  years  after  the 
foundation  of  the  Collegiate  School  at  Saybrook.  From 
the  beginning,  however,  graduates  of  the  College  are 

202 


THE   MEDICAL  PROFESSION  203 

to  be  found  in  the  ranks  of  medical  practitioners ;  and 
any  account  of  the  relation  of  Yale  to  medicine  would 
be  most  incomplete  without  some  consideration  of  the 
alumni  of  the  eighteenth  century  who  were  physicians. 
Their  history  makes  a  large  part  of  the  medical  history 
of  Connecticut  during  the  eighteenth  century,  but  it  is 
not  Hmited  to  this  State. 

EIGHTEENTH  CENTUEY 

Doubtless  the  student  of  universal  medical  history, 
who,  after  tracing  the  wonderful  development  of  medi- 
cine in  the  century  of  Harvey,  Malpighi,  and  Syden- 
ham, is  engaged  in  following  medical  progress  through 
the  eighteenth  century,  marked  by  such  names  as  those 
of  Boerhaave,  Haller,  Morgagni,  and  Hunter,  would 
not  turn  aside  long  to  note  what  the  physicians  of  Con- 
necticut, or  indeed  of  any  part  of  America,  were  doing 
at  that  time.  Still  the  records  of  these  early  Yale 
physicians  have  the  interest  which  attaches  to  the  be- 
ginnings of  things  which  have  become  important,  and 
for  us  the  special  and  sympathetic  interest  which  be- 
longs to  the  annals  of  family  and  country. 

When  the  first  physicians  who  had  received  their 
collegiate  training  at  Yale  appear  upon  the  scene,  early 
in  the  eighteenth  century,  the  state  of  medicine  in  this 
country  had  not  advanced  materially  beyond  the  primi- 
tive condition  of  the  early  colonial  days.^  We  encoun- 
ter, as  in  the  early  history  of  medicine  everywhere, 
three  classes  of  medical  practitioners :  the  priest-physi- 


204  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

cian,  the  regular  physician  educated  and  practising  ac- 
cording to  the  recognized  standards  of  the  day,  and 
the  empiric  or  charlatan.  What  Cotton  Mather  called 
''  the  angeHcal  conjunction  "  of  the  cure  of  the  soul  and 
of  the  body  was  to  be  found  most  frequently  and  in  its 
best  type  in  New  England.^  Here  the  regular  training 
of  physicians  was  almost  wholly  by  apprenticeship  for 
three  or  four  years  to  some  practitioner  of  repute.  As 
vividly  portrayed  by  a  Connecticut  physician  :^  ''  The 
candidate  *  served  his  time,'  as  it  was  then  called,  which 
was  divided  between  the  books  on  the  shelf,  the  skele- 
ton in  the  closet,  the  pestle  and  pill-slab  in  the  back 
room,  roaming  the  forests  and  fields  for  roots  and  herbs, 
and  following,  astride  of  the  colt  he  was  breaking,  the 
horse  which  was  honored  with  the  saddle-bags." 

Nor  was  this  condition  very  materially  changed  dur- 
ing the  eighteenth  century  by  the  founding  of  the  med- 
ical departments  of  the  College  of  Philadelphia  (now 
the  University  of  Pennsylvania)  and  of  King's  College 
(now  Columbia)  in  the  decade  before  the  Revolution, 
and  of  those  of  Harvard  in  1783  and  of  Dartmouth  in 
1797.  During  this  century  only  two  graduates  of  Yale 
College  (John  A.  Graham,  Yale  1768,  and  Winthrop 
Saltonstall,  Yale  1793)  had  received  a  medical  degree  in 
course.  The  number  of  students  from  the  New  England 
colonies  who  resorted  to  the  medical  schools  of  Edin- 
burgh, London,  or  Leyden  was  extremely  small — much 
smaller  than  that  from  the  middle  and  southern  colonies. 

With  the  exception  of  a  law  passed  in  New  York  in 
1760,  and  a  similar  one  in  New  Jersey  in  1772,  there 


THE   MEDICAL  PROFESSION  205 

was  no  effective  legislative  control  of  medical  practice 
in  any  of  the  colonies.  Any  one  who  chose  could  prac- 
tise, and  the  root  doctors  and  Indian  doctors  of  Con- 
necticut had  their  counterparts  elsewhere.  More  from 
the  sparseness  and  poverty  of  the  population  than  from 
the  ahsence  of  disease,*  the  remuneration  from  medical 
practice  was  so  small  that  the  physician  often  added 
some  other  occupation,  most  frequently  agriculture,  to 
the  practice  of  his  profession. 

There  were  no  hospitals,  except  pock-houses,  and  prac- 
tically no  medical  organization.  There  was  little  oppor- 
tunity for  intercourse  and  interchange  of  views  hetween 
physicians  in  different  parts  of  the  country,  so  that  local 
pecuharities  of  practice  were  more  common  then  than 
now.  The  only  text-hooks  were  European,  the  most 
authoritative  on  medical  practice  heing  the  works  of 
Sydenham  and  of  Boerhaave,  later  also  of  van  Swieten, 
Mead,  Huxham,  and  Cullen.  There  was  no  American 
medical  journal  until  near  the  end  of  the  eighteenth 
century. 

With  two  or  three  exceptions,  the  few  original  medi- 
cal pubUcations,  mostly  short  pamphlets,  by  American 
physicians  before  the  Revolution,  contained  scarcely  any 
personal  observations  of  importance,  so  that  the  names 
of  these  physicians  are  remembered  to-day  by  their  repu- 
tation among  their  contemporaries  and  their  influence 
upon  their  successors  rather  than  by  any  actual  contri- 
butions to  medical  knowledge. 

After  this  necessarily  brief  statement  concerning  some 
of  the  conditions  of  medical  practice  in  the  New  Eng- 


206  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

land  colonies,  we  are  better  prepared  to  appreciate  the 
position  and  work  of  those  graduates  of  Yale  College  in 
the  eighteenth  century  who  became  physicians. 

The  course  of  studies  at  the  College  was  planned  rather 
for  the  preliminary  training  of  ministers  than  of  doctors, 
but  it  furnished  a  classical  education,  which  was  then 
more  necessary  for  the  study  of  medical  books  than  it 
is  to-day.  There  seems  to  have  been  at  least  some  in- 
terest in  the  College  in  medical  knowledge,  if  one  may 
judge  from  the  titles  of  some  of  the  early  theses  and 
from  the  possession  by  the  College  of  a  human  skeleton 
and  "paintings  of  the  human  body  skin'd,"  as  they  are 
inventoried.  President  Stiles  occasionally  delivered  a 
lecture  on  medicine,  and  in  his  recently  published  "Lit- 
erary Diary"  he  gives  an  interesting  outhne  of  one  of 
these  lectures,  the  main  headings  being:  I.  Anatomy, 
II.  Pathology,  and  III.  The  Methodus  medendi  (one  of 
the  subheadings  here  being  "Efficacious  Medicines  but 
few") — sufficiently  comprehensive,  it  may  be  said,  for 
a  single  lecture,  even  in  those  days.^ 

The  success  attained  by  the  Yale  physicians  of  the 
eighteenth  century  indicates  that  the  College  then,  as 
ever  since,  supplied  its  graduates  with  a  training  of  mind 
and  character  adapted  to  the  circumstances  of  time  and 
place,  and  fitting  them  for  the  work  of  life  in  any  field. 

Mainly  by  the  aid  of  Professor  Dexter's  invaluable 
two  volumes  of  "Biographical  Sketches  of  the  Grad- 
uates of  Yale  College,"  covering  the  period  from  1701 
to  1763,  and  a  kind  personal  communication  relating  to 
the  remaining  classes,  I  have  been  able  to  determine 


THE  MEDICAL  PROFESSION  207 

that  there  were  at  least  224  Yale  graduates  in  course 
of  the  eighteenth  century  who  practised  medicine.^  This 
figure,  which  is  certainly  somewhat  below  the  correct 
one,  is  9.7  per  cent,  of  the  entire  number  of  bachelors 
of  arts  for  the  same  period — a  percentage  about  the 
same  as  the  corresponding  one  for  the  nineteenth  cen- 
tury. 

Of  the  seven  graduates  in  arts  from  the  College  in  the 
firsttwo  decades  of  the  eighteenth  century  who  became 
medical  practitioners,  all,  with  one  exception,  were  also 
clergymen;  and  of  the  seventy-two  physicians  graduated 
in  arts  in  the  first  half  of  the  century  nearly  one  fourth 
were  clerical,  whereas  after  this  there  are  only  a  very 
few  names  of  clerical  physicians. 

All  who  are  familiar  with  the  early  colonial  history 
of  New  England  know  what  an  interesting  class  the 
clerical  physicians  were.  Not  a  few  of  them  were  edu- 
cated, skilful  physicians,  who  ranked  among  the  lead- 
ing practitioners  and  teachers  of  medicine  in  their  day, 
while  others  were,  on  the  medical  side,  scarcely  more 
than  "comforters  of  the  sick,"  as  they  were  sometimes 
called,  rather  than  active  practitioners.  One  of  the 
earliest  and  most  celebrated  of  this  class  of  physicians 
was  the  Eeverend  Thomas  Thacher  (1620-1678)  of 
Boston,  the  direct  ancestor  of  our  own  honored  and  be- 
loved Latin  professor  of  the  same  name.  His  name  is 
preserved  in  medical  annals  as  that  of  the  author  of  the 
first  solely  medical  publication  in  America,  a  broadside 
folio  which  appeared  in  Boston  in  1677  and  is  entitled: 
*' A  brief  rule  to  guide  the  common  people  of  New  Eng- 


208  THE   YALE  BICENTENNIAL 

land  how  to  order  themselves  and  theirs  in  the  small 
pocks  or  measles."^ 

But  of  all  those  who  combined  the  offices  of  clergy- 
man and  physician,  not  one,  from  the  foundation  of 
the  American  colonies,  attained  so  high  distinction  as  a 
physician  as  Jared  EHot  of  the  class  of  1706,  who  was 
the  first  graduate  of  Yale  College  to  enter  upon  the 
practice  of  medicine.  His  name  is  preceded  in  the  trien- 
nial catalogue  by  that  of  Phineas  Fiske  of  the  class  of 
1704,  who  was  eminent  both  as  a  divine  and  a  physician, 
but  whose  shorter  professional  career  did  not  begin  until 
five  or  six  years  after  that  of  Eliot. 

The  name  of  Jared  Eliot  is  a  worthy  one  to  lead  the 
long  line  of  over  2300  physicians  who  have  received 
their  hberal  or  professional  education  at  Yale  College. 
The  grandson  of  the  Eeverend  John  Eliot,  the  Apostle 
to  the  Indians,  he  spent  his  long,  twofold  professional 
life  of  fifty-four  years  in  the  town  of  KiUingworth  (now 
Clinton)  in  this  State,  where  he  succeeded  in  the  min- 
isterial office  his  teacher,  Abraham  Pierson,  the  first 
rector  of  this  College.  Of  fine  bodily  presence  and  en- 
gaging personality,  for  many  years  an  influential  trustee 
of  Yale  College,  the  library  fund  of  which  was  started 
through  his  bequest,  the  friend  and  correspondent  of 
Benjamin  Franklin,  Bishop  (then  Dean)  Berkeley,  and 
other  learned  men,  a  fellow,  it  is  said,  of  the  Royal 
Society,  and  recipient  of  a  gold  medal  from  the  London 
Society  of  Arts,  accounted  in  his  day  an  excellent  bot- 
anist, chemist,  and  practical  and  scientific  agriculturist, 
EUot,  as  is  stated  by  Dr.  James  Thacher  in  his  *' Ameri- 


THE   MEDICAL   PROFESSION  209 

can  Medical  Biography"  (1828),  "was  unquestionably 
the  first  physician  of  his  day  in  Connecticut,"  and  in 
chronic  complaints  "he  appears  to  have  been  more  ex- 
tensively consulted  than  any  other  physician  in  New 
England,  fi*equently  visiting  every  county  of  Connecti- 
cut, and  being  often  called  in  Boston  and  Newport."  It 
is  also  said  of  him  that  "for  forty  successive  years  he 
never  omitted  preaching,  either  at  home  or  abroad,  on  the 
Lord's  day."  With  evidences  of  such  manifold  activity 
one  is  prepared  to  accept  the  statement  in  his  funeral 
sermon:  "Perhaps  no  man  slept  so  little  in  his  day,  and 
did  so  much  in  so  great  variety." 

It  is  customary  to  speak  of  Jared  Eliot  as  "the  father 
of  regular  medical  practice  in  Connecticut,"  and  when 
one  considers  the  number  of  physicians  who  were  trained 
under  him,  and  that  among  these  were  such  leaders  of 
the  profession  and  successfiil  teachers  of  medicine  as  his 
son-in-law  and  successor  in  practice,  Benjamin  Gale 
(Yale,  1733),  and  Dr.  Jared  Potter  (Yale,  1760),  the  title 
seems  justly  conferred. 

Among  other  clergymen  noted  in  their  day  as  medi- 
cal practitioners  may  be  mentioned  Eliot's  classmate, 
Jonathan  Dickinson,  the  first  president  of  Princeton  Col- 
lege, whose  paper,  published  in  1740,  entitled,  "Obser- 
vations on  that  terrible  disease,  vulgarly  called  the  throat 
distemper,"  is  the  first  medical  publication  by  a  grad- 
uate of  Yale  College,  and  the  third  on  diphtheria  by  an 
American;  Benjamin  Doolittle  (Yale,  1716),  of  North- 
field,  Massachusetts,  "well  skilled  in  two  important  arts," 
according  to  his  epitaph;  Timothy  Collins,  of  the  class 


210  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

of  1718,  traditions  of  whose  practice  are  still  current 
in  Litchfield  County;  Isaac  Browne,  of  the  class  of  1729, 
an  early  member  of  the  New  Jersey  Medical  Society,  the 
first  State  Society  organized  in  this  country ;  Moses  Bart- 
lett,  1730,  the  pupil  and  son-in-law  of  Phineas  Fiske, 
described  on  his  monument  as  "a  sound  and  faithful 
divine,  a  Physician  of  Soul  and  Body,"  and  the  father 
of  a  son  of  the  same  name,  graduated  in  1763,  who  was 
one  of  the  last  of  the  clerical  physicians ;  Dr.  John  Darbe, 
of  the  class  of  1748,  who  received  the  honorary  degree 
of  M.D.  from  Dartmouth  in  1782,  and  is  the  first  grad- 
uate of  Yale  College  to  become  doctor  of  medicine ;  and 
Manasseh  Cutler  (Yale,  1765),  skilled  in  medicine  as  well 
as  in  many  other  arts. 

The  first  non-clerical  physician  in  the  list  of  grad- 
uates is  Jeremiah  Miller  of  the  class  of  1709,  who  settled 
in  New  London.  He  seems,  however,  to  have  been  more 
engrossed  with  other  occupations  than  with  medicine,  so 
that  Professor  Dexter  names  John  Griswold  of  the  class 
of  1721,  of  Norwich,  Connecticut,  as  ^<the  earhest  grad- 
uate of  the  College  who  devoted  himself  exclusively  to 
the  profession  of  medicine." 

Among  the  two  hundred  and  more  eighteenth-cen- 
tury graduates  of  Yale  whose  principal  or  sole  profes- 
sional occupation  was  medicine  are  to  be  found  the 
names  of  many  physicians  whose  memories  are  pre- 
served, and  of  whose  useful  lives  and  faithful  service  in 
their  calling  this  College  may  justly  be  proud.^  Some 
were  among  the  most  influential  and  widely  known 
medical  men  of  their  time  and  country.     Such  were 


THE   MEDICAL   PROFESSION  211 

Alexander  Wolcott  (1731),  whose  scholarly  attainments 
in  medicine  are  attested  by  the  interesting  collection  of 
his  books  still  preserved;  Benjamin  Gale  (1733),  one 
of  the  few  pre-Eevolutionary  American  physicians  who 
have  left  pubHshed  records  of  valuable  medical  observa- 
tions; Leverett  Hubbard  (1744),  corporator  and  first 
president  both  of  the  New  Haven  County  Medical  So- 
ciety and  of  the  Connecticut  Medical  Society,  for  many 
years  the  recognized  head  of  the  profession  in  this  city 
and  county;  Eneas  Munson  (1753),  successful,  able,  and 
learned,  one  of  the  longest-lived  and  most  remarkable 
physicians  of  his  day,  the  first  name  in  the  medical 
faculty  of  the  Yale  Medical  Institution ;  Jared  Potter 
(1760),  described  by  Dr.  Bronson  as  "the  most  cele- 
brated and  popular  physician  in  this  State"  in  the  first 
decade  of  the  nineteenth  century;  Mason  Fitch  Cogs- 
well (1780),  one  of  the  "Hartford  wits,"  before  the 
arrival  of  Nathan  Smith  the  most  distinguished  surgeon 
in  this  State,  whose  name  has  a  permanent  place  in  the 
history  of  surgery;  Eli  Todd  (1787),  the  first  superin- 
tendent of  the  Eetreat  for  the  Insane  at  Hartford,  who 
is  honored  by  humanitarians  and  physicians  alike  as 
"the  first  in  this  country  to  introduce  the  more  humane 
methods  of  care  and  treatment  of  the  insane " ;  John 
Stearns  (1789),  professor  of  Medical  Theory  and  Prac- 
tice in  the  College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons,  Western 
District  of  New  York,  president  of  the  New  York  State 
Medical  Society,  who  has  the  credit  of  first  calling  the 
attention  of  the  medical  profession  to  the  use  of  ergot 
in  obstetrics;  and  Thomas  Miner  (1796),  whose  in- 


212  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

genious  and  erudite  essays  on  fevers  and  other  medical 
subjects,  written  partly  in  conjunction  with  Dr.  Tully, 
attracted  wide  attention  and  much  comment  both  in  this 
country  and  Europe.  To  those  familiar  with  this  period 
of  American  medical  history,  particularly  in  Connecti- 
cut, other  names  will  occur  which  might  with  equal 
propriety  be  mentioned,  did  time  permit. 

Some  who  belonged  to  the  medical  profession  are 
better  known  as  holders  of  high  pubHc  office  and  for 
their  services  to  their  country  than  as  physicians.  Of 
the  five  medical  signers  of  the  Declaration  of  Inde- 
pendence, two  were  graduates  of  Yale,  both  in  the 
class  of  1747  —  Oliver  Wolcott,  governor  of  Connecti- 
cut, who  studied  medicine  with  his  brother  Alexander, 
already  mentioned,  and  practised  for  a  short  time  in 
Goshen,  in  this  State;  and  Lyman  Hall,  the  first  gov- 
ernor of  the  independent  State  of  Georgia,  where  he 
followed  his  profession  with  marked  success.  Nathan 
Brownson,  of  the  class  of  1761,  who  was  governor  of 
Georgia,  a  member  of  the  Provincial  Congress  and  of 
the  Continental  Congress,  and  the  holder  of  other  high 
public  offices,  was  likewise  a  practising  physician  and 
was  appointed  by  Congress  deputy  purveyor  of  hos- 
pitals and  later  to  the  charge  of  the  southern  hospitals 
in  the  Revolutionary  war.^ 

The  importance  of  the  services  of  Yale  graduates  as 
surgeons  and  surgeon's  mates  in  the  French  and  Indian 
war  and  the  Revolutionary  war  is  not  to  be  measured 
only  by  the  passing  mention  which  I  find  it  possible  to 
give  to  them  here.     I  have  found  the  names  of  ten 


THE  MEDICAL  PROFESSION  213 

graduates  ^^  who  served  in  a  surgical  capacity  in  the 
former  war,  headed  hy  the  doughty  clerical  physician, 
Timothy  Collins  (1718),  the  first  Yale  army  surgeon. 

In  1776  the  General  Assembly  of  Connecticut  ap- 
pointed a  committee  of  eighteen  of  the  leading  phy- 
sicians of  the  State  to  examine  candidates  for  the 
positions  of  surgeons  and  surgeon's  mates  in  the  Con- 
tinental army,  and  some  idea  of  the  standing  of  Yale 
graduates  then  in  medical  practice  in  Connecticut  may 
be  gained  by  the  facts  that  this  committee  was  headed 
by  Alexander  Wolcott  and  contained  ten  graduates  of 
the  College." 

The  earliest  Yale  graduate  who  held  a  commission 
in  the  American  Revolution  was  a  physician,  Joshua 
Babcock,  of  the  class  of  1724,  major-general  of  the 
Rhode  Island  militia.  He  had  walked  the  hospitals  in 
London  in  1730,  being  the  first  graduate  of  the  College 
to  study  medicine  in  Europe,  and  for  nearly  twenty- 
five  years  was  an  active  practitioner  in  Rhode  Island.^^ 
Mr.  Henry  P.  Johnston's  book,  "  Yale  and  Her  Honor 
Roll  in  the  American  Revolution,"  gives  the  records  of 
twenty-three  graduates  who  served  as  surgeons  or  sur- 
geon's mates  in  this  war  and  of  six  other  physicians 
who  were  officers  in  the  army. 

The  first  bestowal  of  the  degree  of  doctor  of  medi- 
cine in  America  was  by  Yale  College  in  1723,  when 
Dr.  Daniel  Turner,  a  well-known  London  physician 
and  voluminous  medical  writer,  received  the  honorary 
degree.^^  The  first  American  medical  degree  in  course 
was  given  by  the  College  of  Philadelphia,  now  the 


214  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

University  of  Pennsylvania,  in  1768.  The  first  grad- 
uate of  Yale  College  to  receive  a  medical  degree  in 
course  was  John  Augustus  Graham,  of  the  class  of 
1768,  who  was  graduated  bachelor  of  medicine  from 
Columbia  in  1772;  and  the  first  to  be  admitted  to  the 
doctorate  of  medicine  in  course  was  Winthrop  Salton- 
stall,  of  the  class  of  1793,  M.D.,  Columbia,  1796.^* 

There  are  certain  directions  in  which  Yale  graduates 
during  the  eighteenth  century  especially  contributed  to 
the  improvement  of  medical  conditions  in  this  country, 
an  improvement  everywhere  slow,  and  well  marked 
only  after  the  Eevolution. 

The  Yale  physicians  of  the  eighteenth  century,  with 
a  few  not  very  important  exceptions,  which  I  have 
mentioned  in  a  note,^^  were  trained  at  home  and  were 
thrown  in  unusual  degree  upon  the  results  of  their  own 
experience.  While  in  the  main  their  practice  is  not 
known  to  have  difi'ered  from  that  which  prevailed  at 
the  time,  there  is  evidence  of  some  local  peculiarities. 
There  developed  early  in  Connecticut  that  special  in- 
terest in  the  indigenous  materia  medica,  which,  trans- 
mitted in  direct  succession  from  Jared  EHot,  through 
Benjamin  Gale,  Jared  Potter,  and  Eneas  Munson,  be- 
came a  distinguishing  characteristic  of  Eli  Ives  and  Wil- 
liam Tully,  the  professors  of  materia  medica  and  thera- 
peutics in  the  Yale  Medical  Institution  in  its  early 
years.  This  contributed  to  a  less  violent  system  of 
treatment  of  diseases  than  was  customary  in  those  days. 
Even  in  early  colonial  days  a  mild  treatment  of  fevers 
prevailed  in  New  Haven  according  to  Hubbard,  who, 


THE  MEDICAL   PROFESSION  215 

in  writing  of  this  town  in  his  History  of  New  England, 
recorded :  "  The  gentle  conductitious  aiding  of  nature 
hath  been  found  better  than  sudden  and  violent  means 
of  purgation  and  otherwise;  and  blood-letting,  though 
much  used  in  Europe  for  fevers,  especially  in  the  hotter 
countries,  is  found  deadly  in  this  fever,  even  almost  with- 
out exception."  ^^  In  all  probability  the  unusual  success 
achieved  by  Benjamin  Gale  and  certain  other  Connecti- 
cut physicians  in  the  inoculation  and  treatment  of  small- 
pox is  to  be  attributed  to  the  mild,  cooling,  and  open 
treatment  which  they  adopted  rather  than  to  the  pre- 
liminary mercurial  treatment  to  which  they  ascribed  it. 
These  tendencies,  for  they  were  only  such,  did  not  find, 
however,  their  full  expression  until  the  appearance  of 
Nathan  Smith's  work  on  Typhous  (Typhoid)  Fever  in 
the  next  century. 

Connecticut  physicians  were  pioneers  in  the  work  of 
organization  of  the  medical  profession,  and  in  this  work 
graduates  of  Yale  were  prominent.  The  oldest  exist- 
ing medical  society  in  this  country  is  the  still  active  and 
flourishing  Litchfield  County  Medical  Society,  founded 
in  1765,  and  preceded  by  only  two  short-lived  volun- 
tary organizations,  one  in  Boston  and  the  other  in  New 
York. 

The  first  organized  effort  on  the  part  of  the  profes- 
sion to  secure  effective  legal  regulation  of  medical  prac- 
tice in  the  colonies  was  in  1763,  when  physicians  of 
Norwich,  Connecticut,  petitioned  the  General  Court  for 
an  act  of  incorporation,  which  was,  however,  not  granted. 
The  name  of  Ehsha  Tracy  of  the  class  of  1738  appears 


216  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

among  the  signers  of  this  interesting  memorial.  This 
first  unsuccessful  attempt  was  the  beginning  of  a  series 
of  efforts  which,  largely  through  the  initiative  of  the 
Medical  Society  of  New  Haven  County,  organized  in 
1784,  resulted  in  the  incorporation  of  the  Connecticut 
Medical  Society  in  1792.  In  the  meantime  State  medi- 
cal societies  had  been  formed  in  New  Jersey  (organized 
in  1766,  incorporated  in  1790),  Massachusetts  (1781), 
Delaware  (1789),  and  New  Hampshire  (1791). 

The  charter  of  the  Connecticut  Medical  Society  is,  in 
most  respects,  an  admirable  instrument,  and,  as  regards 
the  organization  of  State  medical  societies,  historically 
almost  as  interesting  as  the  famous  Connecticut  consti- 
tution of  1639.  It  embodies  in  a  simple  and  practical 
fashion  democratic  and  federative  principles  of  organ- 
ization and  government  resembling  those  adopted  by  the 
commonwealth,  and  remains  to  this  day  a  model  for 
similar  societies  in  other  States.  Of  those  concerned  in 
the  estabhshment  of  this  society,  graduates  of  Yale  were 
the  most  active  and  influential,  and  they  composed  over 
one  third  of  the  charter  members.  The  first  president 
was  Dr.  Leverett  Hubbard  (Yale,  1744),  and  upon  his 
death  Dr.  Eneas  Munson  (Yale,  1753)  was  chosen  his 
successor  and  held  the  office  for  seven  years.^^ 

The  most  noteworthy  contribution  to  medical  litera- 
ture before  the  Revolution  by  a  graduate  of  Yale  was 
Benjamin  Gale's  (Yale,  1733)  "Historical  memoirs  relat- 
ing to  the  practice  of  inoculation  for  the  small  pox,  in 
the  British-American  provinces,  particularly  in  New 
England,"  published  in  1765  in  the  Philosophical  Trans- 


THE  MEDICAL   PROFESSION  217 

actions  of  London.  This  creditable  and  historically  in- 
teresting paper  attracted  attention  both  here  and  abroad, 
chiefly  on  account  of  its  advocacy  of  the  mercurial  treat- 
ment before  inoculation.^^  It  may  here  be  mentioned 
that  one  of  the  most  valuable  of  the  Yale  Bicentennial 
pubhcations,  the  Literary  Diary  of  President  Ezra  Stiles, 
edited  by  Professor  Dexter,  contains  some  interesting 
historical  matter  upon  this  subject  of  mercurial  inocu- 
lation, as  indeed  it  does  relating  to  a  number  of  other 
subjects  of  medical  inter  est. ^^ 

After  the  War  of  Independence  we  find  in  American 
medical  writings  greater  productiveness  and  originality 
than  before,  attributable  largely  to  the  increased  medi- 
cal and  surgical  experience  gained  during  the  war  and 
to  the  higher  degree  of  self-reliance  engendered  by  the 
pohtical  conditions. 

The  first  original  separate  medical  work  in  this  coun- 
try after  the  close  of  the  Revolutionary  war  was  the 
volume  published  in  New  Haven  in  1788  entitled  "Cases 
and  Observations  by  the  Medical  Society  of  New  Haven 
County  in  the  State  of  Connecticut."  This  pubhcation, 
which  contains  twenty-six  papers  reporting  cases  of  dis- 
ease and  autopsies,  is  an  event  of  importance  in  Amer- 
ican medical  bibhography,  not  so  much  on  account  of  the 
intrinsic  value  of  the  communications,  although  several 
are  interesting,  but  because,  in  evidence  of  the  newly 
awakened  medical  fife  of  the  young  republic,  there  is  col- 
lected here  for  the  first  time  a  series  of  independent, 
original  observations  and  studies  by  different  American 
physicians.    Nothing  of  the  kind  had  appeared  before 


218  THE  YALE  BICENTENNIAL 

in  this  country.  One  third  of  the  contributors  to  this 
volume  are  graduates  of  Yale. 

Mne  years  later,  in  1797,  was  started  the  first  Amer- 
ican medical  journal,  the  "Medical  Repository,"  pub- 
lished in  New  York,  and  its  projector  was  the  talented 
and  scholarly  Ehhu  Hubbard  Smith  of  the  class  of  1786, 
with  whom  were  associated  Dr.  Samuel  L.  Mitchill  and 
Dr.  Edward  Miller.  Dr.  Smith,  the  father  of  American 
medical  journalism,  died  much  lamented  the  following 
year.  Although  so  young,  he  was  physician  to  the  l^ew 
York  Hospital,  the  editor  of  several  works,  and  a  con- 
tributor to  literary  periodicals  as  well  as  to  his  own 
journal,  in  which  his  scholarly  papers  on  the  plague  of 
Athens  and  the  plague  of  Syracuse  can  still  be  read 
with  pleasure  and  profit.^^  The  estabHshment  of  the 
''Medical  Repository,"  which  was  continued  until  1824, 
was  of  great  service  in  promulgating  medical  knowledge 
and  stimulating  medical  thought  and  writing  in  this  coun- 
try at  the  close  of  the  eighteenth  and  in  the  early  years 
of  the  nineteenth  centuries. 

The  graduate  of  Yale,  however,  whose  published  con- 
tributions in  the  eighteenth  century  are  of  the  greatest 
permanent  value  to  medicine  was  not  a  physician,  but 
was  that  useful  and  versatile  man,  Noah  Webster,  of  the 
class  of  1778.  Noah  Webster  is  the  first  epidemiologist 
which  this  country  has  produced.  In  1796  he  pub- 
lished "A  collection  of  papers  on  the  subject  of  biUous 
fevers,  prevalent  in  the  United  States  for  a  few  years 
past,"  and  in  1799  appeared  in  two  volumes  a  work,  well 
known  to  all  students  of  epidemiology,  entitled,  "A  brief 


THE   MEDICAL   PROFESSION  219 

history  of  epidemic  and  pestilential  diseases,"  which  is 
of  unusual  interest,  and  on  account  of  its  records  and 
observations  of  epidemic  diseases  in  this  country  has  an 
enduring  value.  There  are  scattered  papers  by  him  on 
various  medical  subjects,  and  one  of  these  buried  in  the 
"  Medical  Repository"  (Second  Hexade,  vol.  ii)  should  be 
rescued  from  forgetfulness.  In  this  critique  of  Erasmus 
Darwin's  theory  of  fever  Noah  Webster  gives  a  well- 
reasoned,  clear,  and  definite  presentation  of  that  modern 
theory,  associated  with  Traube's  name,  which  explains 
febrile  elevation  of  temperature  by  the  retention  of  heat 
within  the  body. 

NINETEENTH  CENTURY 

With  the  turning  of  the  century  Yale  College,  under 
the  guidance  of  the  first  President  Dwight,  passed,  not 
only  in  name  but  also  in  spirit,  from  the  eighteenth  to 
the  nineteenth  century.  It  was  transformed  from  a 
local  to  a  national  institution,  and  it  entered  upon  a 
new  era  of  expansion  in  which  seeds  were  planted  des- 
tined, in  the  natural  course  of  development,  to  grow 
into  the  spreading  tree  of  a  university.  The  first  fruit 
of  this  new  university  idea  was  the  estabhshment  of 
the  Medical  Department,  some  account  of  which  will 
now  engage  our  attention. 

The  need  at  that  time  of  a  medical  school  in  this 
place  is  apparent  fi*om  the  fact  that  only  eight  or  nine 
graduates  of  the  College  before  the  foundation  of  the 
Medical  Department  in  1810  had  received  a  medical 


220  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

degree  in  course,  although  a  much  larger  number  had 
spent  a  year  in  study  at  a  medical  school. 

A  part  of  the  plan  proposed  in  1777  by  a  committee 
of  the  General  Assembly  to  enlarge  Yale  College,  pro- 
vided a  board  of  civilians  was  added  to  the  Corpora- 
tion, included  the  establishment  of  professorships  of 
medicine  and  of  law.  In  the  same  year  Dr.  Stiles,  be- 
fore his  entrance  upon  the  duties  of  the  presidency,  to 
which  he  had  been  elected,  ''drafted  a  plan  of  an  Uni- 
versity, particularly  describing  the  Law  and  Medical 
Lectures,"  to  be  laid  before  the  committee  of  the  Gen- 
eral Assembly .^^  These  negotiations  were  at  the  time 
unsuccessful,  and  when  at  last,  in  1792,  the  closer  union 
between  the  State  and  the  College  was  effected,  these 
early  proposals  had  dropped  out  of  sight. 

In  two  respects  the  circumstances  attending  the  es- 
tabHshment  of  the  Yale  Medical  Department  are  of 
peculiar  interest.  The  initiative  came  from  within  the 
College  and  not  from  without,  and  the  form  of  union 
between  the  College  and  the  Connecticut  Medical  So- 
ciety is  something  unique  in  the  history  of  medical 
schools. 

The  idea  of  founding  a  medical  department  con- 
nected with  the  College  unquestionably  originated  with 
President  Dwight  and  was  a  part  of  his  plan  for  ex- 
tending the  scope  and  usefulness  of  the  institution.  This 
broad-minded  man  was,  as  is  well  known,  much  inter- 
ested in  natural  science,  and  he  considered  in  his  writ- 
ings several  matters  of  medical  interest.  One  of  the 
letters  in  his  **  Travels  in  New  England  and  New 


THE   MEDICAL  PROFESSION  221 

York  "  contains  an  argument,  really  remarkable  in  the 
light  of  our  present  knowledge,  in  support  of  his  con- 
clusion that  malaria  is  caused  by  minute  living  organ- 
isms.^ 

It  is  clear  from  several  passages  in  the  autobio- 
graphical reminiscences  published  in  Professor  Fisher's 
"  Life  of  Benjamin  Silliman,"  that  at  the  time  of  Pro- 
fessor SilHman's  appointment  to  the  chair  of  Chemistry 
and  Natural  History,  in  1802,  a  medical  department 
was  definitely  contemplated,  and  that  his  appointment 
was  regarded  as  an  important  step  toward  that  end. 
The  plan  had  from  this  time  the  hearty  sympathy  and 
active  support  of  Professor  SilHman.  "Expecting,"  as 
he  says,  "from  the  first  to  be  ultimately  connected  with 
a  medical  school  in  Yale  College,"  he  attended,  both  in 
Philadelphia  and  in  Edinburgh,  where  he  had  gone 
mainly  for  chemical  study,  courses  of  lectures  upon 
anatomy,  materia  medica,  botany,  and  theory  and  prac- 
tice of  medicine,  coming  under  the  influence  of  such 
famous  medical  teachers  as  Wistar  and  Barton  in  the 
former  city,  and  James  Gregory  and  John  Barclay  in 
the  latter. 

For  centuries  the  medical  departments  of  universities 
were  the  home  of  all  that  there  was  of  chemistry  and 
of  other  branches  of  natural  and  physical  science,  and  it 
is  significant  that  the  Medical  Department  of  this  Uni- 
versity came  into  being  at  the  time  when  Benjamin 
Silliman  had  made  New  Haven  the  most  important 
center  for  scientific  work  and  influence  in  this  country. 
It  can  hardly  be  an  accidental  coincidence  that  among 


222  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

the  graduates  of  Yale  College  in  the  early  years  of 
Professor  Silliman's  teaching  are  found  the  names  of 
such  men  as  Wilham  TuUy,  Alexander  H.  Stevens  (who 
represented  medicine  at  the  one  hundred  and  fiftieth 
anniversary  of  Yale  College),  Jonathan  Knight,  Edward 
Delafield,  John  Wagner,  Samuel  H.  Dickson,  and  George 
McClellan,  who  became  physicians  and  surgeons  of  na- 
tional and  international  fame. 

In  1806  the  Corporation  of  the  College  passed  a 
resolution  for  establishing  a  medical  professorship,  and 
the  Eeverend  Dr.  Nathan  Strong,  of  Hartford,  who  in- 
troduced the  resolution,  and  Professor  Silliman  were 
appointed  a  committee  to  examine  and  report,  and  to 
devise  means  for  efiecting  the  object.^ 

It  is  to  be  emphasized  that  the  Medical  Department 
is  the  direct  ofi*spring  of  Yale  College,  and  was  not 
started,  as  nearly  every  other  medical  school  in  this 
country  has  been,  by  a  group  of  outside  physicians  who 
have  subsequently  sought  connection  with  a  college. 
Even  if  there  were  no  other  claims,  this  origin  should 
entitle  the  Yale  Medical  School  for  all  time  to  the  fos- 
tering care  and  support  of  its  parent. 

In  order  to  understand  the  occasion  for  the  negotia- 
tions which  now  ensued  between  the  Corporation  of  the 
College  and  the  Connecticut  Medical  Society,  it  is  to  be 
borne  in  mind  that  this  Society  was  possessed,  through 
its  charter  of  1792,  of  unusual  prerogatives  which  gave 
it  control  of  medical  education  in  this  State.  It  was 
not  only  an  examining  and  licensing  body,  which  was 
proper,  but  also  a  degree-conferring  body,  which  was 


THE   MEDICAL  PROFESSION  223 

decidedly  improper  and  a  usurpation  of  a  function  which 
should  belong  only  to  a  college  or  university.  From 
the  beginning  the  Society  had  actively  exercised  all  of 
these  ftinctions,  and  had  ftirthermore  made  several  reg- 
ulations, which  it  was  empowered  to  do,  regarding  med- 
ical education.  ^--"^^ 

It  was  evidently  necessary  for  the  College  to  come 
to  some  sort  of  understanding  with  the  Medical  Society, 
and  to  induce  it,  if  possible,  to  relinquish  some  of  its 
chartered  privileges. 

It  is  not  necessary  here  to  enter  into  the  details  of 
these  negotiations  between  the  College  Corporation  and 
the  Medical  Society,  which  extended  over  three  years, 
especially  as  these  have  been  folly  set  forth  in  a  readily 
accessible  paper  by  Djf.  E.  K.  Hunt,^  a  generous  ben- 
efactor of  the  Medical  School.  Suffice  it  to  say  that 
concessions  were  made  on  both  sides,  and  that,  largely 
through  the  efforts  of  President  Dwight  and  Professor 
SiUiman,  representing  the  College,  and  of  Dr.  Eli  Ives, 
representing  the  Medical  Society,  a  satisfactory  and 
amicable  arrangement  was  reached,  apparently  without 
a  great  deal  of  friction,  and  was  embodied  in  "Articles 
of  Union,"  which  constitute  the  act  creating  "The  Med- 
ical Institution  of  Yale  College,"  passed  by  the  General 
Assembly  in  1810  at  the  October  session.^ 

This  act  fixed  the  number  of  professors  at  four  ("to 
include  a  complete  circle  of  medical  science"),  the  price 
of  the  ticket,  and  the  time  of  examinations ;  provided 
for  the  estabhshment  of  a  botanical  garden,^®  and  of  col- 
lections in  anatomy  and  in  materia  medica ;  for  a  joint 


224  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

committee  of  an  equal  number  of  persons  from  the  Med- 
ical Society  and  the  Corporation  to  nominate  professors 
to  be  chosen  by  the  Corporation,  and  also  for  a  like 
joint  examining  board,  in  which  the  president  of  the 
Society  had  the  casting-vote  in  case  of  a  tie ;  repealed 
the  right  of  the  Society  to  grant  honorary  degrees  in 
medicine,  which  could  thereafter  be  conferred  by  the 
president  of  the  College  upon  recommendation  of  the 
Society;  provided  that  each  county  could  send,  upon 
recommendation  of  the  Society,  a  gratuitous  student; 
and  fixed  the  term  of  medical  study  for  college  graduates 
at  two  years,  and  for  others  at  three  years,  attendance 
upon  a  single  course  of  lectures  being  requisite  for  the 
license,  and  upon  two  courses  for  the  doctorate. 

It  is  evident  from  this  summary  that  the  Connecticut 
Medical  Society  shared  to  a  considerable  degree  with 
the  College  the  control  of  the  Medical  Institution.  I 
do  not  suppose  that  the  College  would  have  entered  into 
this  agreement  with  the  Medical  Society  had  not  the 
circumstances  been  such  as  I  have  mentioned.  Never- 
theless, this  union  between  the  College  and  the  State 
Medical  Society  had  at  that  time  distinct  advantages, 
the  most  important  of  which  was  the  securing  of  the 
active  interest  of  the  physicians  of  the  State  in  the  new 
institution.  In  general,  the  circumstances  connected 
with  the  foundation  and  conduct  of  most  medical  schools 
in  this  country  have  not  been  calculated  to  secure  the 
interest  and  sympathy  of  the  great  body  of  the  medical 
profession. 

No  more  competent  testimony  to  the  benefits  derived 


THE  MEDICAL  PROFESSION  225 

from  the  union  which  existed  here  could  be  desired  than 
that  of  Dr.  Jonathan  Knight,  who  says  in  his  intro- 
ductory lecture  in  1853  :^^  "  The  result  of  this  arrange- 
ment has  been  eminently  happy ;  all  unpleasant  feehng 
was  at  once  and  forever  allayed;  the  members  of  the 
Society  became  interested  in  the  School;  we  have  at  all 
times  had  the  benefit  of  their  counsel  and  support,  and 
it  gives  me  pleasure  to  state  that  no  instance  of  dis- 
agreement has  ever  arisen  among  the  members  of  the 
Board,  or  between  the  School  and  State  Society;  on 
the  contrary,  each  has  regarded  the  other  as  a  fellows- 
laborer  in  the  endeavor  to  promote  and  advance  the 
interest  of  medical  science." 

The  relation  continued  harmonious  throughout  the 
remaining  period  of  existence  of  the  agreement  between 
the  Society  and  the  Medical  School,  but  with  changed 
conditions  the  union  ceased  to  be  useful  and  in  some 
ways  had  become  embarrassing,  so  that  in  1884,  by 
mutual  consent,  it  was  annulled,  and  the  entire  control 
of  the  Medical  Institution,  the  ofiicial  name  of  which 
had  meantime  been  changed  by  the  new  charter  of  1879 
to  that  of  "The  Medical  Department  of  Yale  College," 
passed  into  the  hands  of  the  University. 

The  charter  of  1810,  by  its  limitation  of  the  number 
of  professors  and  of  the  period  of  undergraduate  medi- 
cal study,  and  its  regulation  of  other  matters  better  left 
to  the  discretion  of  the  College,  was  an  extremely  in- 
elastic instrument,  and  it  is  not  surprising  that  repeated 
legislative  changes  were  found  necessary.  There  have 
been  not  less  than  four  distinct  charters  of  incorpora- 


226  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

tion  of  the  Medical  School,  and  in  addition  five  or  six 
amendatory  acts.^^  The  present  charter,  which  seems 
to  he  free  from  the  defects  of  its  predecessors,  was  en- 
acted in  1879. 

At  the  time  of  its  incorporation  in  1810,  the  Medi- 
cal Institution  of  Yale  College  was  the  sixth  medical 
school  in  the  United  States,  the  others  heing  the  Med- 
ical Department  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania, 
founded  in  1765;  the  College  of  Physicians  and  Sur- 
geons in  New  York,  founded  in  1807,  hut  a  descendant 
of  the  Medical  Department  of  Columhia  University, 
estahhshed  in  1768;  and  the  Medical  Departments  of 
Harvard  (1783),  of  Dartmouth  (1797),  and  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Maryland  (1807).'^ 

A  commodious  stone  huilding  on  Grove  Street,  erected 
hy  Mr.  James  Hillhouse,  was  secured  for  the  use  of  the 
Medical  School,  and  in  1814  this,  with  an  adjacent 
plot  of  ground,  was  purchased  hy  the  aid  of  a  generous 
donation  by  the  State  of  twenty  thousand  dollars,  ob- 
tained largely  through  the  efforts  of  Dr.  Nathan  Smith.^^ 
This  building,  which  is  now  South  Sheffield  Hall,  was 
the  location  of  the  Medical  School  until  its  removal,  in 
1859,  to  its  present  site  on  York  Street. 

The  members  of  the  first  faculty  of  the  Medical 
School,  appointed  in  1812,  were,  in  the  order  of  arrange- 
ment of  their  names  in  the  college  catalogue:  Eneas 
Munson,  Professor  of  Materia  Medica  and  Botany;  Na- 
than Smith,  Professor  of  the  Theory  and  Practice  of 
Physic,  Surgery,  and  Obstetrics;  Eh  Ives,  Adjunct 
Professor  of  Materia  Medica  and  Botany;  Benjamin 


THE   MEDICAL   PROFESSION  227 


Silliman,  Professor  of  Chemistry  and  Pharmacy;  and 
Jonathan  Knight,  Professor  of  Anatomy .^^ 

Dr.  Munson,  to  whom  I  have  already  referred,  was 
an  octogenarian  at  the  time  of  his  appointment,  which 
was,  as  was  intended,  only  an  ornamental  one ;  Dr.  Ives, 
the  adjunct  professor,  his  pupil  and  friend,  performing 
the  active  duties  of  his  chair.  The  remaining  members 
of  this  faculty  made  a  group  of  medical  teachers  who 
could  challenge  comparison  with  any  similar  group  in 
this  country.  Of  Benjamin  Silliman  it  is  not  necessary 
for  me  to  speak  further,  as  his  most  important  work  lay 
outside  of  the  inunediate  field  of  medicine,  and  will  he 
considered  by  another  speaker. 

Dr.  Nathan  Smith,  when  he  came  to  New  Haven 
from  Dartmouth,  was  already  a  star  of  the  first  magni- 
tude in  the  medical  firmament.  Starting  a  poor  boy  in 
a  small  village  in  Vermont,  he  managed  by  his  own 
efforts  to  obtain  a  good  general  education,  and  then  at 
the  Harvard  Medical  School  and  in  Great  Britain  a  medi- 
cal education  of  a  character  then  almost  unknown  in 
New  England.  He  was  the  originator  of  the  Dartmouth 
Medical  School  in  1797,  the  most  distinguished  mem- 
ber of  the  first  medical  faculty  of  Yale,  and  in  1820 
the  organizer  of  the  Medical  Department  of  Bowdoin 
College.  He  did  much  of  his  most  important  work 
in  New  Haven,  where  he  remained  until  his  death  in 
1829. 

Nathan  Smith  shed  undying  glory  upon  the  Yale 
Medical  School.  Famous  in  his  day  and  generation,  he 
is  still  more  famous  to-day,  for  he  was  far  ahead  of  his 


228  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

times,  and  his  reputation,  unlike  that  of  so  many  medi- 
cal worthies  of  the  past,  has  steadily  increased  as  the 
medical  profession  has  slowly  caught  up  with  him.  We 
now  see  that  he  did  more  for  the  general  advancement 
of  medical  and  surgical  practice  than  any  of  his  prede- 
cessors or  contemporaries  in  this  country.  He  was  a 
man  of  high  intellectual  and  moral  qualities,  of  great 
originality  and  untiring  energy,  an  accurate  and  keen 
observer,  unfettered  by  traditions  and  theories,  fearless, 
and  above  all  blessed  with  an  uncommon  fund  of  plain 
common  sense. 

JS'athan  Smith's  Essay  on  Typhous  Fever,  published 
in  1824,  is  hke  a  fresh  breeze  from  the  sea  amid  the 
dreary  and  stifling  writings  of  most  of  his  contempo- 
raries. The  disease  which  he  here  describes  is  typhoid 
fever,  and  never  before  had  the  symptoms  been  so  clearly 
and  accurately  pictured.  He  recognized  that  this  fever 
is  due  to  a  specific  cause  and  is  self-limited.  It  took 
courage  in  those  days  for  a  physician  to  write,  "During 
the  whole  course  of  my  practice  I  have  never  been  satis- 
fied that  I  have  cut  short  a  single  case  of  typhus,  which 
I  knew  to  be  such,"  and  again,  ''It  does  not  follow  of 
course  that  this  disease  in  all  cases  requires  remedies, 
or  that  a  patient  should  necessarily  take  medicines  be- 
cause he  has  the  disease."  To  him  the  lancet  was  not 
the  magnum  donum  Dei  that  it  was  to  Benjamin  Rush, 
and  he  did  more  to  do  away  with  its  indiscriminate  use 
than  any  single  man.  The  treatment  which  he  advo- 
cated— cold  water,  milk,  and  avoidance  of  all  violent 
remedies — is  practically  the  same  as  that  now  employed. 


THE  MEDICAL   PROFESSION  229 

but  it  was  many  a  day  before  physicians  came  to  accept 
Dr.  Smith's  revolutionary  views. 

To  the  surgeon,  Xathan  Smith's  paper  on  the  Pa- 
thology and  Treatment  of  Necrosis  has  in  course  of 
time  become  as  much  of  a  classic  as  the  essay  on 
typhous  fever  is  to  the  physician.  Here  we  find  the 
same  admirable  description  of  symptoms,  and  the  in- 
troduction of  methods  of  treatment  which  anticipated 
modern  surgery.  This  is  not  the  occasion,  even  did  time 
permit,  to  describe  Dr.  Smith's  achievements  in  surgery. 
It  must  suffice  to  say  that  he  was  the  first  to  perform  a 
number  of  important  surgical  operations,  and  that  in 
this  branch,  not  less  than  in  medicine,  he  was  an  in- 
novator and  a  reformer. 

Although  none  of  Dr.  Smith's  colleagues  can  be  placed 
in  the  same  rank  with  him  as  contributors  to  medical 
knowledge,  they  were  men  of  excellent  attainments  and 
became  distinguished  teachers. 

Dr.  Eli  Ives  was  connected  with  the  Medical  School 
until  his  death  in  1861,  having  succeeded  to  the  pro- 
fessorship of  Theory  and  Practice  of  Physic  upon  the 
death  of  Dr.  Smith  in  1829,  and  becoming  emeritus  in 
1853.  He  was  a  highly  respected  physician  of  large 
practice  in  this  city.  He  was  widely  known  as  a  bot- 
anist, and  was  credited  with  the  most  extensive  know- 
ledge of  the  indigenous  materia  medica  of  any  man  of 
his  day,  a  taste  for  which  he  had  acquired  from  his  pre- 
ceptor. Dr.  Munson.  His  mind  was  richly  stored  with 
facts,  and  all  were  impressed  with  the  value  of  his 
teachings. 


230  THE   YALE    BICENTENNIAL 

Dr.  Jonathan  Knight,  who  was  only  twenty-three 
when  appointed  professor,  became  one  of  the  most  in- 
fluential men  in  the  medical  profession  of  this  country, 
having  been  twice  president  of  the  American  Medical 
Association.  He  was  transferred  to  the  chair  of  sur- 
gery upon  the  death  of  Dr.  Hubbard  in  1838.  Of 
dignified  personal  appearance  and  manner,  with  well- 
balanced  mental  powers  and  fine  literary  culture,  Dr. 
Knight  has  probably  never  had  his  superior  in  any 
medical  school  in  this  country  as  a  finished  lecturer. 
He  was  an  active  teacher  in  the  Medical  School  for 
fifty -one  years,  dying  only  a  few  months  before  Pro- 
fessor Silliman,  the  latest  survivor  of  the  first  medical 
faculty. 

With  this  able  and  devoted  group  of  teachers,  and  a 
class  of  thirty-three  students,^^  the  Medical  School  began 
its  work  in  November,  1813.  To  follow  in  detail  its 
history  from  that  day  to  this  would  far  exceed  the  lim- 
its of  this  address.  I  regret  that  I  can  do  no  more 
than  make  mention  of  some  of  the  professors  who  have 
passed  to  the  majority:  Thomas  Hubbard,  of  necessity 
an  inadequate  successor  of  Dr.  Nathan  Smith  in  the 
chair  of  surgery,  a  plain,  self-taught  man,  of  whom  Dr. 
Knight  says  that  he  filled  his  position  to  the  time  of 
his  death,  in  1838,  "with  great  and  increasing  reputa- 
tion to  himself  and  benefit  to  the  institution";  William 
Tully,  a  really  remarkable  man,  of  whom  I  had  hoped 
to  say  much  more,  erudite,  original,  an  experimental- 
ist, unrivaled  in  his  knowledge  of  the  materia  medica, 
an  extensive  contributor  to  medical  literature ;  Charles 


THE  MEDICAL   PROFESSION  231 

Hooker,  of  good  scientific  training,  who  has  the  great 
merit  of  introducing  the  newer  medicine  with  its  meth- 
ods of  physical  examination  into  New  Haven,  a  writer 
of  valuable  papers  on  auscultation  and  percussion  and 
on  physiological  subjects;  Henry  Bronson,  scholarly, 
devoted  to  antiquarian  research,  contributor  of  impor- 
tant papers  on  medical  history  and  biography ;  Worth- 
ington  Hooker,  interested  in  medical  education  and  the 
improvement  of  professional  organization,  a  facile  writer, 
widely  known  as  a  useful  popularizer  of  natural  science ; 
Moses  Clark  White,  for  thirty-three  years  professor  of 
Pathology,  who  taught  as  early  as  1860  the  use  of  the 
microscope  in  medicine  in  this  school;  Leonard  Jacob 
Sanford,  a  faithful  teacher  of  anatomy  for  nearly  a 
quarter  of  a  century,  devoted  to  the  interests  of  the 
Medical  School;  James  Kingsley  Thacher,  endowed 
with  unusual  intellectual  powers  and  capacity  for  origi- 
nal scientific  investigation,  eminent  as  a  comparative 
anatomist,  abreast  of  modern  physiology  and  clinical 
medicine,  whose  early  removal  by  death  was  an  irrep- 
arable loss  to  this  Medical  School  and  to  medical  and 
biological  science. 

While  I  refrain  in  general  from  mention  of  the  names 
of  those  who  are  still  hving  and  are  the  faithful  and 
able  successors  of  these  distinguished  men,  I  cannot  in 
this  connection  pass  over  the  name  of  Dr.  Charles  Au- 
gustus Lindsley,  a  member  of  the  medical  faculty  for 
thirty-seven  years  and  its  executive  officer  for  twenty- 
three  years,  a  devoted  teacher  and  eminent  sanitarian. 

The  period  of  greatest  prosperity  of  the  Medical 


232  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

School,  until  quite  recent  years,  was  the  first  two  dec- 
ades of  its  existence,  in  which  the  average  annual  at- 
tendance of  students  was  between  70  and  80.  The 
annual  attendance  then  fell  to  an  average  of  between 
30  and  40  for  the  four  decades  from  1850  to  1890. 
Since  1895  it  has  for  the  first  time  exceeded  100.  Up 
to  1894  the  largest  class  was  that  of  1822,  which  num- 
bered 92,  the  largest  number  of  graduates  in  any  year 
up  to  1897  being  36  in  1829.  Of  the  1221  graduates 
of  the  Medical  Department  up  to  and  including  1900, 
27.6  per  cent,  were  also  college  graduates,  and  of  these 
three  fourths  were  graduates  of  Yale  College  or  the 
Sheffield  Scientific  School.  The  highest  ratio  of  col- 
lege graduates  (40.6  per  cent.)  was  in  the  decade  1881 
to  1890,  when  the  total  number  of  graduates  was 
smallest.^^ 

It  is  pleasant  to  recall  that  the  Medical  Department, 
established  through  the  efforts  of  the  first  President 
Dwight,  entered  upon  a  second  era  of  prosperity  in  the 
administration  of  the  second  President  Dwight,  who 
in  his  annual  reports  has  forcibly  presented  the  needs 
and  the  possibiHties  of  this  first  ofi*spring  of  the  Col- 
lege. 

The  standards  of  the  Yale  Medical  School  have 
always  been  kept  high  in  comparison  with  those  pre- 
vailing at  the  time,  and  at  certain  periods  the  School 
has  taken  the  lead  in  movements  to  improve  medical 
education,  which  from  about  the  end  of  the  third  to  the 
middle  of  the  eighth  decades  of  the  past  century  was  in 
a  woeful  pHght  in  America. 


THE  MEDICAL   PROFESSION  233 

At  the  beginning  the  course  of  medical  lectures  here 
extended  through  six  months,  a  longer  period  than  ob- 
tained at  the  time  in  any  other  medical  school  in  this 
country.^ 

The  first  organized  effort  to  raise  the  standard  of  re- 
quirements for  medical  education  in  the  United  States 
was  made  by  a  convention  of  delegates  from  medical 
societies  and  medical  schools  which  met  in  Northamp- 
ton,, Massachusetts,  in  1827.  The  Yale  Medical  School 
faithfully  conformed  to  the  recommendations  of  this 
convention,  and  went  to  the  trouble  of  securing,  in 
1829,  fi'om  the  Legislature  an  amendment  of  its  charter 
whereby  the  period  of  medical  study  was  increased  to 
four  years  for  all  who  were  not  college  graduates,  and 
to  three  for  graduates,  and  knowledge  of  Latin  and 
of  Natural  Philosophy  was  required  for  matriculation. 
The  Medical  College  soon  found  itself  standing  almost 
alone,  ''faithful  among  the  faithless,"  and,  in  order  to 
preserve  its  own  existence,  it  was  compelled,  after 
three  years,  to  return  to  the  old  order  as  regards  the 
length  of  the  period  of  medical  study,  although  it  re- 
tained the  preliminary  requirements,  which,  however, 
afterward  became  inoperative,  as  they  were  so  far  above 
the  demands  of  other  colleges.^ 

The  inadequacy  of  the  system  of  didactic  lectures  for 
the  training  of  medical  students  was  nowhere  in  this 
country  earlier  recognized  than  here.  In  1855  the 
course  was  supplemented  by  daily  recitations,  and,  as 
their  advantages  were  reaUzed,  they  received  in  the  fol- 
lowing years  greater  and  greater  emphasis,  until  they, 


234  THE    YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

in  combination  with  laboratory  practice,  became  at  least 
as  early  as  1867  a  distinctive  and  certainly  a  valuable 
feature  of  the  School. 

In  1879  the  Yale  Medical  Department  placed  itself 
in  the  front  rank,  as  regards  its  standards,  with  only  a 
few  companions  at  that  time,  by  introducing  a  stated 
matriculation  examination  and  a  three  years'  graded 
course,  lengthened  in  1896  to  four  years.  Clinical  in- 
struction and  the  recitation  and  laboratory  plan  of  teach- 
ing, which  had  been  early  adopted,  continued  to  be  the 
basis  of  the  course.  The  thoroughness  of  the  training 
is  attested  by  the  unusual  success  of  the  graduates  of 
the  Yale  Medical  Department  in  competitive  examina- 
tions for  positions  in  the  army  and  in  hospitals,  and  in 
State  examinations  for  the  license  to  practise. 

With  the  laboratory  building  erected  in  1893,  and 
the  clinical  building  now  in  process  of  construction,  the 
teaching  resources  of  the  Medical  Department  have  been 
greatly  increased,  and  there  is  every  indication  that  it 
has  entered  on  a  new  era  of  success  and  usefulness ;  but 
it  cannot  reach  the  height  of  its  endeavor  or  of  the 
position  properly  belonging  to  an  important  department 
of  this  great  University  without  a  large  increase  of  its 
present  meager  endowment.^^  May  this  increase  of  its 
resources  before  the  end  of  the  present  decade  be  a  cause 
for  rejoicing  at  the  one  hundredth  anniversary  of  the 
founding  of  the  Medical  Department! 

Of  the  total  number  of  physicians  who  have  received 
their  liberal  education  at  Yale  College  or  at  the  Shef- 
field Scientific  School,  less  than  one  fifth  are  graduates 


THE   MEDICAL   PROFESSION  235 

of  the  Yale  Medical  Department,  and  it  is  pertinent  to 
inquire  how  their  Alma  Mater  has  fitted  them  for  their 
subsequent  professional  studies.  For  the  great  majority, 
and  until  comparatively  recent  years,  this  collegiate  train- 
ing was  furnished  by  the  old-fashioned  classical  course  ;^^ 
and  there  can  be  no  question  but  that  this,  combined 
with  other  influences  of  college  fife,  gave  an  excellent 
discipline  of  mind  and  character,  but  with  no  peculiar 
adaptation  to  the  study  of  medicine. 

The  advance  of  medical  science  and  art  during  the 
last  half-century  has  given  ever  increasmg  prominence 
to  the  value  to  the  student  of  medicine  of  a  good  prac- 
tical knowledge  of  chemistry,  physics,  and  general  bi- 
ology. It  is  to  the  great  credit  of  this  University  that 
this  need  was  first  clearly  recognized  and  supplied  in 
this  country  by  the  Sheffield  Scientific  School,  which 
in  1870  ofifered  well-planned  courses  in  these  branches 
of  science,  announced  as  intended  especially  for  the  pre- 
liminary training  of  prospective  medical  students.  With 
the  estabhshment  of  the  Laboratory  of  Physiological 
Chemistry  four  years  later,  the  distinctive  pre-medical 
biological  course  was  fully  organized,  and  since  1889 
this  has  been  open  also  to  students  in  the  academical 
department.  No  more  convincing  testimony  to  the  im- 
portance of  this  new  departure  in  collegiate  education 
is  needed  than  the  mere  mention  of  the  names  of  some 
of  those  who  were  graduated  from  the  Scientific  School 
in  the  ten  years  following  the  establishment  of  this 
course,  and  who  have  acquired  distinction  in  medicine 
or  in  sciences  akin  to  medicine.    Fortunately  I  cannot 


236  THE  YALE  BICENTENNIAL 

illustrate  my  argument  here  by  the  selection  of  names 
from  those  who  have  passed  away,  and  I  trust  that  it 
will  not  be  considered  invidious  if  I  cite  names  so  famihar 
to  physicians  and  biologists  as  those  of  Prudden,  T.  H. 
Russell,  Hun,  W.  B.  Piatt,  Chittenden,  Yamagawa,  Cur- 
tis, Sedgwick,  H.  L.  Taylor,  Oilman  Thompson,  E.  B. 
Wilson,  Mitsukuri,  H.  E.  Smith,  E.  A.  Andrews,  Ely. 
Not  only  has  the  Laboratory  of  Physiological  Chemistry 
under  the  direction  of  Professor  Chittenden  been  of  great 
service  in  the  preparation  of  students  for  the  study  of 
medicine,  but  its  contributions  to  a  science  of  great  medi- 
cal and  biological  importance  are  unequaled  in  number 
and  value  in  this  country  and  have  given  it  rank  with 
the  best  laboratories  of  its  kind  in  the  world.^^ 

There  have  been,  all  told,  not  far  from  2300  grad- 
uates of  Yale  in  all  of  its  departments  (including  the 
medical)  who  have  become  physicians,  not  counting 
twice  the  names  of  those  graduated  from  more  than  one 
department.  Of  the  graduates  in  arts  (1702-1897)  about 
1100  (9  to  10  per  cent.)  have  entered  the  medical  pro- 
fession, the  percentage  being  about  the  same  for  the 
eighteenth  and  nineteenth  centuries,  but  varying  con- 
siderably in  different  years  and  decades,  as  appears  from 
data  which  I  have  inserted  in  a  note.^®  Especially  sig- 
nificant is  the  fact  that  from  the  classes  of  1822,  1824, 
1825,  1826,  and  1828,  when  the  Medical  Department 
was  at  the  height  of  its  early  prosperity,  the  number  of 
graduates  in  arts  who  became  physicians  was  80  percent, 
above  the  general  percentage  for  the  nineteenth  cen- 
tury, and  that  over  41  per  cent,  of  these  received  their 


THE  MEDICAL  PROFESSION  237 

medical  degree  from  the  Yale  Medical  School,  as  against 
24  per  cent,  in  general  for  the  period  since  the  opening 
of  the  Medical  Department.  Of  the  graduates  of  the 
Scientific  School  (1852-1897)  at  least  193  (9.1  per  cent.) 
were  later  graduates  in  medicine,  22.3  per  cent,  of  these 
receiving  their  degree  from  the  Yale  Medical  Depart- 
ment. 

It  is  of  course  out  of  the  question  to  attempt  to  give 
here  even  the  most  summary  account  of  the  more  than 
two  thousand  Yale  physicians  of  the  nineteenth  cen- 
tury. Among  those  no  longer  hving  are  the  names  of 
such  famous  men  as  Alexander  H.  Stevens,  Samuel  H. 
Dickson,  George  McClellan,  Nathan  E.  Smith,  WilHam 
Power,  Alfred  Stille,  Samuel  St.  John,  WiUiam  H.  Van 
Buren,  Edmund  R.  Peaslee,  J.  Lewis  Smith,  Daniel  G. 
Brinton,  Wilham  T.  Lusk,  and  many  others  deserving 
of  mention  did  time  permit.  The  graduates  of  Yale  in 
the  medical  profession  have  contributed  their  frill  share 
to  the  making  of  the  medical  history  of  this  country. 
Over  one  hundred  became  professors  in  medical  col- 
leges, especially  noteworthy  being  the  number  and  dis- 
tinction of  those  who  have  been  and  who  are  connected 
with  the  medical  schools  in  New  York  City.  At  least 
thirty  have  been  presidents  of  their  State  medical  so- 
cieties. 

In  all  these  two  hundred  years  of  her  existence  men 
have  gone  forth  from  Yale  who  have  adorned  the  pro- 
fession of  medicine.  Among  them  have  been  great 
teachers,  leaders  who  have  advanced  medical  know- 
ledge, improved  medical  and  surgical  practice,  and 


238  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

raised  the  standards  of  professional  life  and  of  medical 
education,  men  who  have  served  their  country  in  a 
professional  capacity  in  peace  and  in  war,  and  many 
more  who  have  led  the  useful  lives  of  general  practi- 
tioners, honored  in  their  homes  and  by  their  colleagues, 
and  contributing  to  the  welfare  of  the  communities 
where  they  have  lived. 

In  centuries  past  the  greatest  renown  of  many  uni- 
versities lay  in  their  medical  faculties.  There  have 
been  later  times  when  the  conditions  of  medicine  and 
of  medical  education  made  it  less  fit  to  enter  into  the 
life  and  ideals  of  a  university.  It  is  not  so  to-day. 
Medicine  has  now  become  one  of  the  great  depart- 
ments of  biological  science,  with  problems  and  aims  wor- 
thy of  the  highest  endeavor  of  any  university,  surely 
none  the  less  worthy  because  they  are  associated  with 
human  interests  of  the  highest  importance. 

The  union  of  medical  school  and  university  should 
be  of  mutual  benefit.  Medicine  needs  the  influences 
of  a  university  for  its  highest  development,  and  the 
usefulness  and  fame  of  a  university  are  greatly  increased 
by  a  strong  medical  department.  There  is  to-day  no 
direction  of  scientific  research  more  productive  in  re- 
sults of  benefit  to  mankind  and  in  the  increase  of  useful 
knowledge  than  that  upon  which  medicine  in  these  lat- 
ter years  has  entered,  and  there  can  be  no  nobler  work 
for  a  university  than  the  promotion  of  these  lines  of  study. 

But  medical  teaching  and  research  can  no  longer  be 
successfully  carried  on  with  the  meager  appHances  of 
the  past.     They  require  large  endowments,  many  well- 


THE   MEDICAL   PROFESSION  239 

equipped  and  properly  supported  laboratories,  and  a 
body  of  well-paid  teachers  thoroughly  trained  in  their 
special  departments.  With  an  ampler  supply  of  such 
opportunities  as  these,  there  is  every  reason  to  beheve 
that  the  Yale  Medical  Department  would  take  that 
important  position  in  the  great  forward  movement  of 
modern  medicine  to  which  its  origin,  its  honorable  his- 
tory, and  the  fame  of  this  ancient  University  entitle  it. 
May  the  next  jubilee  find  medicine  holding  this  high 
position  in  Yale  University ! 


NOTES 


1  For  the  condition  of  medicine  in  the 
American  colonies,  and  in  the  United 
States  in  their  early  years,  consult  James 
Thacher,  "American  medical  biography," 
Boston,  1828;  John  B.  Beck,  "An  histor- 
ical sketch  of  the  state  of  medicine  in  the 
American  colonies  "  (2d  ed. ),  Albany,  1850 ; 
Joseph  M.  Toner,  "Contributions  to  the 
annals  of  medical  progress  and  medical  edu- 
cation in  the  United  States  before  and 
during  the  war  of  independence,"  Wash- 
ington, 1874;  F.  R.  Packard,  "The history 
of  medicine  in  the  United  States,"  Phila- 
delphia and  London,  1901. 

2  Cotton  Mather,  "  Magnalia  Christi 
Americana,"  p.  151.     London,  mdccii. 

It  was  not  uncommon  at  this  time  for 
liberally  educated  men  who  were  not  clergy- 
men to  acquire  some  knowledge  and  skill  in 
physic.  A  notable  example  is  that  charm- 
ing character,  the  younger  John  Winthrop, 
Governor  of  the  Connecticut  colony,  of 
whom  Mather  (op.  cit,  p.  31)  says: 
"Wherever  he  came,  still  the  Diseased 
flocked  about  him,  as  if  the  Healing  Angel 
of  Bethesda  had  appeared  in  the  place." 

3RufusW.  Mathewson,  M.D.,  in  "Pro- 
ceedings of  the  Connecticut  Medical  So- 
ciety," 1877,  p.  137. 

*  Michael  Wigglesworth  ("God's  Con- 
troversy with  New  England.  Written  in 
the  time  of  the  great  drought,  Anno  1662  "), 
clergyman,  physician,  and  poet,  gave  rein 
to  his  muse  in  attempting  to  record  his 
observations  and  impressions  of  the  sick- 
ness prevalent  in  1662.  These  are  a  sample 
of  his  verses : 


"  New  England  where  for  many  yeers 
You  scarcely  heard  a  cough. 
And  where  Physicians  had  no  work, 
Now  finds  them  work  enough." 

There  are  records  of  repeated  epidemics 
in  the  New  England  colonies  of  smallpox, 
scarlet  fever,  measles,  scurvy,  dysentery, 
influenza,  diphtheria,  bilious  or  autumnal 
(doubtless  typhoid)  fever,  and  yellow  fever. 
Malaria  was  endemic  in  many  localities 
whence  it  later  temporarily  or  permanently 
disappeared.  Consumption  and  pneumonia 
were  common.  Noah  Webster,  "A  brief 
history  of  epidemic  and  pestilential  dis- 
eases," Hartford,  1799.  Packard  (op.  cit.) 
gives  a  full  statement  and  many  references. 

5  Among  the  Commencement  theses  for 
1718,  the  earliest  of  which  any  printed 
records  remain,  is  one  entitled:  "Respi- 
ratio  necessaria  est  ad  Circulationem  San- 
guinis continuandam. "  (Dexter's  "Bio- 
graphical Sketches,"  Vol.  I,  p.  179.)  All 
but  two  of  the  remaining  seven  theses  at 
this  Commencement  relate  to  natural  or 
physical  science.  Among  the  theses  for 
1733  is  one  entitled  :  "  Motus  musculorum 
ab  intrinsica  fibrillarum  elasticitate  ori- 
tur." 

The  anatomical  part  of  the  apparatus  of 
the  College  in  1779  is  inventoried  in  the 
Literary  Diary  of  Ezra  Stiles,  edited  by 
Professor  Dexter,  Vol.  II,  p.  349. 

The  divisions  of  President  Stiles's  medi- 
cal lecture  are  as  follows  (ibid.,  Vol.  Ill, 
p.  486) :  I.  Anatomy  consisting  of  1.  Oste- 
ology.    2.  The  arterial  &  venal  or  vascular 


240 


THE  MEDICAL   PROFESSION 


241 


System,  with  the  structure  of  the  Heart  & 
nobler  Viscera,  &  the  Harveian  Circul*  of 
Blood.  3.  The  Muscles,  Tendons  &  Nerves, 
&  cloathing  the  whole  with  flesh.  4.  The 
structure  of  the  pulmonary  parts,  the 
Elaboration  of  Chyle,  the  Secretions  and 
operations  of  the  abdominal  Viscera.  5. 
The  sound  and  regular  State  of  a  healthy 
Body. 

II.  Pathology  &  Diseases  or  diseased 
affections  of  the  human  Body  —  chronical 
or  acute.  The  Seat  &  Nature  &  Causes  of 
Diseases,  the  parts  affected  internal  or  ex- 
ternal. 

III.  The  Methodus  medendi.  1.  The 
materia  medica.  2.  Chemistry.  3.  The 
Composition  of  Medicines  &  their  Powers. 
4.  Their  judicious  Application — efficacious 
Medicines  but  few.  Other  parts  of  the 
Study  &  Profession,  as  Surgery  &  Mid- 
wifery —  Botany  —  Books  &c. 

6  For  the  period  covered  by  Professor 
Dexter's  two  volumes  of  "Biographical 
Sketches  of  the  Graduates  of  Yale  College  " 
—  1701-1762  —  I  count  120  graduates  who 
practised  medicine,  the  records  of  three  or 
four  of  these,  however,  being  so  incomplete 
that  the  propriety  of  their  inclusion  may 
be  questioned.  Professor  Dexter  has  kindly 
informed  me  that  he  has  counted  104 
graduates  of  the  classes  from  1763  to  1800 
inclusive  who  became  physicians  (over  two 
thirds  of  whom  I  have  identified  without 
any  very  thorough  or  systematic  search), 
but  he  adds,  "  I  have  doubtless  left  out  a 
number  whose  records  I  have  never  had 
occasion  to  fill  out. "  Of  these  224  physi- 
cians only  27  can  be  identified  by  a  medi- 
cal degree  (in  all  but  two  instances,  hon- 
orary) in  the  triennial  catalogue. 

■^Cotton  Mather  (op.  cit.,  p.  151),  in  his 
life  of  the  Rev.  Thomas  Thacher,  says  of 
him :  "  He  that  for  his  lively  ministry  was 
justly  reckoned  among  The  Angels  of  the 
Churches  might  for  his  Medical  Acquain- 
tances, Experiences  and  Performances  be 
truly  called  a  Raphael." 

8  The  authorities  which  I  have  found 


helpful  in  tracing  the  records  of  early 
Yale  physicians  are,  besides  those  alreadj'^ 
mentioned:  S.  W.  Williams,  "American 
medical  biography,"  Greenfield,  Mass., 
1845  ;  the  following  papers  in  the  Pro- 
ceedings of  the  Connecticut  Medical  So- 
ciety —  G.  Sumner,  "Address  on  the  early 
physicians  of  Connecticut,"  1851;  R.  Blake- 
man,  "Early  physicians  of  Fairfield  Co.," 
1853  ;  A.  Woodward,  "  A  historical  account 
of  the  Connecticut  Medical  Society,"  1859, 
and  "Brief  sketches  of  the  early  physicians 
of  Norwich,"  1862;  C.  F.  Sumner,  "The 
early  physicians  of  Tolland  Co.,"  1871  ;  R. 
W.  Mathewson,  "  Biographical  sketches  of 
the  original  members  of  the  Middlesex 
County  Medical  Society,"  1877  ;  Francis 
Bacon,  "The  Connecticut  Medical  Society 
— A  historical  sketch  of  its  first  century," 
1892  ;  G.  W.  Russell,  "An  account  of  early 
medicine  and  early  medical  men  in  Con- 
necticut," 1892. — Also,  Henry  Bronson, 
"Medical  History  and  Biography"  [From 
the  Papers  of  the  New  Haven  Colony  His- 
torical Society,  Vol.  II]  (These  valuable 
papers,  read  between  December  9, 1872,  and 
October  16,  1876,  relate  to  the  history  of 
the  Medical  Society  of  New  Haven  County 
and  the  New  Haven  Medical  Association); 
Francis  Bacon,  "Some  account  of  the  medi- 
cal profession  in  New  Haven,"  New  York, 
1887  (written  for  "A  history  of  the  city 
of  New  Haven  to  the  present  time,  by  an 
association  of  writers ")  ;  S.  A.  Green, 
"History  of  medicine  in  Massachusetts. 
A  centennial  address  delivered  before  the 
Massachusetts  Medical  Society  in  Cam- 
bridge, June  7,  1881,"  Boston,  1881  ;  S. 
Wickes,  "History  of  medicine  in  New 
Jersey,  and  of  its  medical  men,  from  the 
settlement  of  the  province  to  A.  D.  1800," 
Newark,  1879.  Information  is  to  be  found 
also  in  "  The  Literary  Diary  of  Ezra  Stiles, 
D.D.,  LL.D.,  President  of  Yale  College. 
Edited  by  Franklin  Bowditch  Dexter, 
M.A.,"  New  York,  1901;  and  in  the  his- 
tories of  towns  and  counties. 
The  earliest  account  of  a  surgical  opera- 


242 


THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 


tion  by  a  Yale  graduate,  which  I  have 
found,  is  of  an  interesting  one  by  Joseph 
Perkins  of  the  class  of  1727,  who  invagi- 
nated  the  strangiilated  part  of  an  umbilical 
hernia  into  the  healthy  intestine.  On  the 
seventh  day  the  diseased  part  was  evacuated 
through  the  rectum,  and  the  patient  re- 
covered (Thacher,  op.  cit. ). 

^  These  examples  show  that  Yale  grad- 
uates who  became  physicians  had  already 
migrated  from  Connecticut  and  had  gained 
distinction  in  other  colonies  or  States.  Of 
the  graduates  who  practised  medicine  from 
the  classes  1701-1762  over  three  fourths 
entered  college  from  Connecticut,  but  only 
about  two  thirds  of  these  remained  there 
in  the  practice  of  their  profession.  Most 
of  the  remainder  settled  in  Massachusetts 
(14),  especially  the  central  and  western 
parts  of  the  State,  in  New  York  (includ- 
ing Long  Island)  (11),  and  in  New  Jersey 
(9),  but  representatives  were  to  be  found 
in  most  of  the  other  States,  there  being  5 
in  the  Southern.  After  this  period  the 
ratio  of  Yale  physicians  of  the  eighteenth 
century  settled  outside  of  Connecticut  was 
doubtless  larger,  but  I  have  been  able  to 
determine  the  precise  figures  only  for  the 
earlier  period  covered  by  Professor  Dexter's 
' '  Biographical  Sketches. "  The  distribu- 
tion of  the  physicians  probably  did  not 
differ  materially  from  that  of  other  grad- 
uates of  the  College. 

10  These  were  Timothy  Collins  (1718), 
Israel  Ashley  (1730),  Alexander  Wolcott 
(1731),  Joseph  Farnsworth  (1736),  Lev- 
erett  Hubbard  (1744),  Elihu  Tudor  (1750), 
Gideon  "Welles  (1753),  Nathaniel  Hubbard 
(1759),  Eliakim  Fish  (1760),  and  Ebenezer 
Jesup  (1760).  The  list  is  probably  in- 
complete. 

11  These  were,  in  the  order  in  which  their 
names  appear  :  Alexander  "Wolcott  (1731), 
Eneas  Munson  (1753),  Leverett  Hubbard 
(1744),  Elisha Tracy  (1738),  Benjamin  Gale 
(1733),  Eleazar  Mather  (1738),  Piatt  Town- 
send  (1750),  John  Clark  (1749),  Reuben 
Smith  (1757),  and  Elisha  Sill  (1754). 


12  An  account  of  Joshua  Babcock  is  con- 
tained in  the  Diary  of  Ezra  Stiles  (op.  cit. 
Vol.  Ill,  p.  66). 

13  Dr.  Daniel  Turner  was  a  physician  of 
considerable  celebrity,  whose  biography  is 
to  be  found  in  "  Biographisches  Lexikon 
der  hervorragenden  Aerzte,"  Bd.  VI,  p.  31, 
"Wien  u.  Leipzig,  1888,  and  whose  portrait 
is  in  the  Surgeon- General's  Library  in 
"Washington.  His  treatises  "De  morbis 
cutaneis,"  "Syphilis,"  and  "The  Art  of 
Surgery  "  passed  through  many  editions. 
He  had  accompanied  his  letters  soliciting 
the  honor  with  a  gift  of  twenty-eight  vol- 
umes of  valuable  medical  books  (some  of 
them  written  by  himself);  the  circum- 
stance that  the  degree  was  thus  prefaced 
led  some  wit  of  the  period  to  declare  that 
the  mystic  letters,  "M.D.,"  must  mean 
Multum  Donavit  (Dexter). 

The  medical  degree  first  conferred  in 
course  by  the  College  of  Philadelphia  was 
M.  B. ;  the  first  degree  of  M.  D.  in  course 
in  this  country  was  granted  by  King's 
College  (afterward  Columbia)  in  1770. 

Up  to  1793  Yale  had  conferred  the 
honorary  degree  of  M.D.  iipon  seven  < 
physicians,  two  being  foreigners :  Daniel 
Turner,  1723,  John  Bartlett,  1779,  George 
Milne  of  Aberdeen,  1785,  Lewis  Dunham, 
1787,  Charles  Kilby,  1789,  David  Ramsay, 
1789,  and  Isaac  Senter,  1792.  From  1793 
to  1813  inclusive  the  honorary  degree  was 
granted  by  the  Connecticut  Medical  So- 
ciety (founded  in  1792),  and  during  that 
time  no  degree  of  M.  D.  was  conferred  by 
Yale.  "With  the  organization  of  the  Yale 
Medical  Institution  the  Medical  Society, 
by  agreement  with  the  College,  ceased  to 
act  independently  in  conferring  degrees, 
and  the  College  after  1813  frequently  con- 
ferred the  honorary  degree  of  M.D.  upon 
recommendation  of  the  Medical  Society. 
The  last  degree  of  this  kind  was  given  in 
1871.  From  1814  to  1871  the  College  con- 
ferred the  Hon.  M.D.  on  161  physicians. 
These  recipients  of  the  degree  were  mostly 
members   of  the    Society,   rarely  physi- 


THE   MEDICAL  PROFESSION 


243 


cians  of  other  States.  By  the  voluntary 
annulment  of  the  union  between  the  Medi- 
cal Society  and  the  College  in  1884,  the 
charter  right  to  bestow  the  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Medicine  reverted  to  the  So- 
ciety, a  right  which  it  is  to  be  expected 
will  never  again  be  exercised.  In  the 
earlier  part  of  the  nineteenth  century 
there  were  many  active,  well-qualified 
physicians  who  had  never  received  a  medi- 
cal degree.  Historical  and  other  matters 
relating  to  the  granting  of  the  degree  of 
Hon.  M.D.  by  Yale  College  and  by  the 
Connecticut  Medical  Society  may  be  found 
in  the  Proceedings  of  the  Connecticut 
Medical  Society  for  1874  and  1875. 

A  number  of  physicians  received  the 
honorary  degree  of  M.  A.  from  the  College 
in  the  eighteenth  and  nineteenth  cen- 
turies ;  the  first  physician  honored  by 
Yale  with  the  degree  of  LL.  D.  was  Ben- 
jamin Rush  in  1812. 

1*  John  Augustus  Graham  was  the  son  of 
the  clerical  physician,  the  Reverend  John 
Graham  (Yale,  1740).  He  practised  in 
Hartford  until  about  1786,  and  then  re- 
moved to  New  York  Citj',  where  he  con- 
tinued his  work  until  his  death  in  1796. 

Winthrop  Saltonstall  after  graduation 
visited  Bengal  for  further  medical  infor- 
mation and  experience,  and  afterward  set- 
tled in  practice  in  Port  of  Spain,  Island 
of  Trinidad,  W.  I. ,  where  he  died  of  yel- 
low fever  June  27,  1802,  at  the  age  of  27. 
(Personal  communication  from  Professor 
Dexter.)  I  suspect  that  Dr.  Saltonstall's 
visit  to  Bengal  may  have  had  reference  to 
certain  matters  connected  with  the  fevers 
of  that  region  discussed  in  his  inaugural 
dissertation,  ' '  On  the  chemical  and  medi- 
cal history  of  septon,  azote,  or  nitrogene ; 
and  its  combinations  with  the  matter  of 
heat  and  the  principle  of  acidity,"  which 
was  published  in  1796  and  a  copy  of  which 
is  in  the  Surgeon-General's  Library  in 
Washington.  This  dissertation  is  based 
largely  upon  views  advanced  in  the  lec- 
tures of  his  teacher.  Professor  Samuel  L. 


Mitchill,  and  for  this  reason,  as  well  as 
for  the  chemical  ideas  and  the  peculiar 
theory  of  the  causation  of  infectious 
fevers,  it  has  some  historical  interest.  It 
is  an  elaborate  and  painstaking  production. 

15  In  Professor  Dexter's  ' '  Biographical 
Sketches  of  the  Graduates  from  1702  to 
1762"  I  find  that  besides  Joshua  Babcock 
the  following  graduates  pursued  medical 
studies  in  Europe  :  Daniel  Lathrop  (1733) 
spent  fifteen  months  in  the  study  of  sur- 
gery in  St.  Thomas's  Hospital,  and  on  his 
return  settled  in  Norwich,  Connecticut; 
Samuel  Seabury  (1748),  Bishop  of  Connec- 
ticut, and  the  first  bishop  in  the  American 
episcopate,  studied  medicine  for  a  year  in 
Edinburgh,  and  practised  for  a  short  time 
in  New  York ;  Piatt  Townsend  (1750) 
"studied  medicine,  partly  in  London  or 
Edinburgh,  and  is  said  to  have  practised 
his  profession  at  one  time  in  Alexandria, 
Virginia  (where  he  attended  General 
Washington) "  ;  Daniel  Bontecou  (1757) 
"studied  medicine  in  France,  and  about 
1760  received  an  appointment  as  surgeon 
in  the  French  army"  ; — on  his  return  he 
practised  in  New  Haven ;  Elihu  Tudor 
(1750)  served  in  a  surgical  capacity  in  the 
British  army  in  the  French  war,  and  after 
the  capture  of  Havana  in  1762,  at  which 
he  was  present,  he  visited  England  and 
"availed  himself  during  the  two  or  three 
years  of  his  residence  there  of  opportuni- 
ties of  hospital  service  to  perfect  himself  in 
his  profession. "  He  settled  in  East  (now 
South)  Windsor  and  was  accounted  one  of 
the  best  educated  and  most  skilful  sur- 
geons of  his  day,  receiving  the  honorary 
degree  of  M.  D.  from  Dartmouth  and  the 
Connecticut  Medical  Society.  I  have  not 
been  able  to  determine  whether  any  gradu- 
ates of  the  remaining  classes  of  the 
eighteenth  century  had  the  advantage  of 
medical  study  in  Europe.  No  Yale  grad- 
uate of  that  century  is  credited  with  a 
foreign  medical  degree  in  the  triennial 
catalogue. 

16  Cited  from  Atwater's  "  History  of  the 


244 


THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 


Colony  of  New  Haveu  to  its  Absorption  into 
Connecticut,"  New  Haven,  1881,  p.  370. 

"Of  the  61  original  members  of  the 
Medical  Society  of  New  Haven  County 
the  following  were  graduates  of  Yale  Col- 
lege :  Leverett  Hubbard  (1744),  whose 
name  stands  first  on  the  list ;  Eneas  Mun- 
son  (1753),  Jared  Potter  (1760),  Eneas 
Munson,  Jr.  (1780),  Edward  Carrington 
(1767),  Obadiah  Hotchkiss  (1778),  John 
Goodrich  (1778),  Samuel  Darling  (1769), 
Joseph  Darling(1777),  and  Nathan  Leaven- 
worth (1778).  Dr.  Hubbard  was  the  first 
president  and  continued  in  office  until 
1791,  when  he  was  succeeded  by  Dr. 
Munson.  An  interesting  historical  ac- 
count of  this  society,  with  biographies  of 
the  county  members,  is  given  by  Dr. 
Henry  Bronson  in  the  collection  of  papers 
cited  in  Note  6. 

Among  the  incorporators  of  the  Con- 
necticut Medical  Society  are  the  following 
Yale  graduates :  Leverett  Hubbard,  Joshua 
Porter,  Charles  Mather,  Josiah  Hart,  Elihu 
Tudor,  Timothy  Rogers,  Eliakim  Fish, 
Eneas  Munson,  Jared  Potter,  Isaac  Knight, 
Phineas  Miller,  Jeremiah  West,  David 
Sutton,  Mason  Fitch  Cogswell,  Thaddeus 
Betts,  and  John  Clark.  The  papers  of  Dr. 
A.  Woodward  and  of  Dr.  Francis  Bacon, 
cited  in  Note  6,  give  an  excellent  account 
of  the  history  of  the  society  and  of  many 
of  the  early  members. 

18  Inoculation  for  smallpox  was  prac- 
tised in  this  country  first  by  Dr.  Zabdiel 
Boylston,  of  Boston,  in  June,  1721,  only 
two  months  after  its  introduction  into 
England  by  Lady  Mary  Wortley  Montagu. 
Dr.  Boylston  was  induced  to  make  the  trial 
by  the  suggestion  of  the  Reverend  Cotton 
Mather,  who  had  read  Dr.  Woodward's 
communication  on  the  subject  in  1717  to 
the  Royal  Society.  The  practice  became  the 
subject  of  long-continued  and  bitter  con- 
troversy, in  which  both  the  clergy  and  the 
physicians  took  an  active  part,  and  a  large 
share  of  pre- Revolutionary  medical  litera- 
ture pertains  to  this  subject.     John  Ely 


of  Saybrook  was  the  first  physician  in 
Connecticut  who  regularly  practised  in- 
oculation for  smallpox.  The  keeping  of 
"pock-houses"  was  a  source  of  considera- 
ble income  to  some  physicians.  Jenner's 
great  discovery,  which  did  away  with  the 
practice  of  inoculation,  was  made  in  1796. 

19  According  to  this  account.  Dr.  Muir- 
son  of  Brookhaven,  L.  I.,  in  1731  was  the 
first  practitioner  in  the  world  to  employ 
the  preliminary  mercurial  treatment  (Vol. 
Ill,  p.  177).  There  is  much  other  informa- 
tion in  these  volumes  relating  to  smallpox, 
inoculation,  and  the  preparatory  mercu- 
rial treatment ;  likewise  concerning  other 
diseases,  particularly  epidemics  of  scarlet 
fever,  diphtheria,  and  yellow  fever;  con- 
cerning unusual  affections,  curious  methods 
of  treatment,  the  practice  of  midwives  ; 
biographies  of  physicians,  etc.  There  are 
interesting  accounts  of  two  autopsies  at 
which  President  Stiles  was  present.  Phy- 
sicians, as  well  as  others,  have  reason  to 
thank  Professor  Dexter  for  undertaking 
the  laborious  task  of  editing  this  diary,  the 
value  of  which  had  already  been  indicated 
by  published  extracts  and  references. 

20  Both  Dr.  Thacher,  in  his  "American 
Medical  Biography,"  and  Dr.  Billings,  in 
"A  Century  of  American  Medicine,  1776- 
1876,"  designate  Elihu  Hubbard  Smith  as 
the  most  active  promoter  of  the  establish- 
ment of  the  "Medical  Repository."  Dr. 
Smith  was  a  man  of  many  accomplish- 
ments. He  prefixed  a  poetic  address  to 
his  edition  of  Darwin's  "Botanical  Gar- 
den," was  the  author  of  "Edwin  and  An- 
gelina, or  the  Banditti,  an  Opera  in  3  acts," 
1797,  and  the  reputed  author  of  "Andre, 
a  Tragedy  in  5  Acts,"  performed  in  New 
York  in  March,  1798.  His  letters  to 
William  Buel  on  the  fever  which  prevailed 
in  New  York  in  1795  were  published  in 
Noah  Webster's  "Collection  of  papers 
on  the  subject  of  bilious  fevers."  Seven 
papers  by  him  are  published  in  the  first 
two  volumes  of  the  "  Medical  Repository." 

21 A  copy  of  this  plan  is  preserved  among 


THE  MEDICAL  PROFESSION 


245 


Dr.  Stiles's  papers.  "  The  Literary  Diary 
of  Ezra  Stiles,"  Vol.  II,  pp.  214,  229,  233, 
254  ;  Vol.  Ill,  pp.  8,  452. 

22 Timothy  Dwight's  "Travels  in  New 
England  and  New  York,"  1821,  Letter 
xxxviiL 

23  George  P.  Fisher's  "Life  of  Benjamin 
Silliman,"  Philadelphia,  1866,  Vol.  I, 
p.  260. 

24  Ebenezer  K.  Hunt,  M.  D. ,  Presidential 
Address  on  "  Public  and  Benevolent  Insti- 
tutions and  Movements  with  which  the 
Connecticut  Medical  Society  has  been 
prominently  identified,"  Proceedings  of 
the  Connecticut  Medical  Society,  Second 
Series,  Vol.  IL  In  1895  the  Medical  De- 
partment received  a  legacy  of  $25,000  from 
Mrs.  Hunt,  widow  of  Dr.  Hunt,  in  mem- 
ory of  her  husband,  whose  name  is  attached 
to  the  professorship  of  Anatomy. 

25  This  act  is  entitled  "An  Act  in  addi- 
tion to  and  alteration  of  an  Act  entitled 
'An  Act  to  incorporate  the  Medical  So- 
ciety.'"  It  was  printed  in  the  Proceedings 
of  the  Connecticut  Medical  Society  for 
1811  (not  in  the  Reprint  of  the  Proceed- 
ings, 1792-1829,  published  in  1884). 

26  The  botanical  garden  was  established 
on  grounds  adjacent  to  the  Medical  School 
building  on  Grove  Street  by  the  exertions 
of  Professor  Eli  Ives  and  at  his  own  ex- 
pense. A  hothouse  wa,s  built  and  a  variety 
of  native  and  foreign  plants,  shrubs,  and 
trees,  mostly  of  a  medicinal  nature,  were 
planted.  Mr.  Frederick  Pursh,  the  well- 
known  author  of  "Flora  Aniericae  Sep- 
tentrionalis,"  was  engaged  as  curator  of 
the  garden,  but  he  did  not  enter  upon  the 
work  on  account  of  a  subsequent,  more 
important  engagement.  At  a  later  period 
Dr.  M.  C.  Leavenworth,  a  graduate  of  the 
Medical  Department  in  1817,  who  was  a 
good  botanist,  was  engaged  to  make  a  col- 
lection of  indigenous  plants  for  the  garden, 
and  at  one  time  there  was  a  good  collection 
of  such  plants.  The  time  and  expense 
involved,  however,  proved  to  be  burden- 
some, and  the  garden,  after  a  protracted 


struggle  for  life,  perished  from  neglect. 
Ebenezer  Baldwin's  "  History  of  Yale  Col- 
lege," New  Haven,  1841,  and  Dr.  Henry 
Bronson's  "  Biographical  Notice  of  Dr.  Eli 
Ives"  in  Proceedings  and  Medical  Com- 
munications of  the  Connecticut  Medical 
Society,  Second  Series,  Vol.  II,  p.  311. 

27 Jonathan  Knight,  "A  Lecture,  intro- 
ductory to  the  Course  of  Lectures  in  the 
Medical  Institution  of  Yale  College,"  New 
Haven,  1853.  This  lecture  is  a  valuable 
source  of  information  for  the  early  history 
of  the  Medical  Institution. 

28  In  1818  the  professors  of  the  Medical 
Institution  presented  to  the  Medical  So- 
ciety a  memorial  recommending  that  the 
law  be  changed  so  that  attendance  upon 
two  courses  of  lectures  be  required  before 
the  examination  for  a  license.  This  rec- 
ommendation was  not  adopted. 

A.  In  1825  the  General  Assembly  passed 
an  act  entitled,  "An  Act  to  incorporate 
the  Connecticut  Medical  Society  and  to 
establish  the  Medical  Institution  of  Yale 
College."  This  act,  which  repealed  that 
of  1810,  was  printed  in  the  Proceedings  of 
the  Connecticut  Medical  Society  for  1830. 
The  only  material  change  made  by  it  is 
that  the  counties  can  send  gratuitous 
students  for  only  a  single  course  of  lectures. 

There  were  three  or  possibly  four  amen- 
datory alterations  of  this  act  before  its 
repeal  by  the  act  of  1834.     These  were  : 

1.  In  1826,  "An  Act  in  addition  to  an 
Act  entitled  '  An  Act  to  incorporate  the  Con- 
necticut Medical  Society  and  to  establish 
the  Medical  Institution  of  Yale  College.'  " 
This  was  to  legalize  an  agreement  on  the 
part  of  the  professors  to  pay,  each  for  five 
years  annually,  toward  a  fund  for  a  hos- 
pital to  be  established  in  New  Haven,  one- 
tenth  part  of  his  fees  (not  to  exceed  for 
each  professor  annually  one  hundred  dol- 
lars), on  condition  that  the  gratuitous  at- 
tendance of  students  be  abolished.  This 
change  continued  in  force  until  1832,  when 
a  return  was  made  to  the  old  rule  regard- 
ing gratuitous  students,  and  this  latter 


246 


THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 


continued  in  force  until  1879,  with  the 
proviso  adopted  in  1856. 

2.  Professor  Simeon  Baldwin,  in  his 
letter  to  Dr.  Carmalt  (Proc.  Conn.  Med. 
Soc,  1884,  p.  12),  says  that  "An  Act  in 
addition  to  and  alteration  of  '  the  Act  of 
1825 '  was  passed  in  1827  (Session  Laws  of 
1827,  pp.  235-236),"  but  I  find  no  other 
reference  to  this  act  in  the  Proceedings  of 
the  Society,  and  I  have  not  consulted  the 
Session  Laws. 

3.  In  1829  there  was  passed  "An  Act  in 
addition  to  and  alteration  of  '  the  Act  of 
1825.'"  This  permitted  an  increase  of  the 
number  of  professors  to  six  (in  force  until 
1866),  established  as  a  preliminary  require- 
ment for  medical  study,  "in  addition  to  a 
good  English  education,  a  competent  know- 
ledge of  the  Latin  language  and  some  ac- 
quamtance  with  the  principles  of  Natural 
Philosophy,"  and  lengthened  the  period  of 
medical  study  to  three  years  for  college 
graduates  and  four  years  for  others,  but 
attendance  upon  only  one  course  of  lec- 
tures was  necessary  for  the  license,  and  two 
courses  for  the  degree. 

This  elevation  of  the  standards  was  made 
in  order  to  conform  with  the  recommenda- 
tions of  the  convention  of  delegates  which 
met  at  Northampton  in  1827.  But  while 
the  Yale  Medical  School  adopted  these 
recommendations  with  much  trouble  to  se- 
cure the  needed  legislation  and  in  good 
faith,  other  colleges  did  not,  so  that 

4.  In  1832  the  Legislature  amended  the 
law  so  as  to  return  to  the  old  periods  of 
two  and  three  years  of  study  for  graduates 
and  non-graduates  respectively.  The  re- 
quirements regarding  preliminary  educa- 
tion remained  in  force. 

B.  By  the  preceding  amendatory  acts 
matters  had  become  so  mixed  that  in  1834 
a  new  and  separate  act,  repealing  the 
former  ones,  was  passed.  There  were  two 
acts,  one  entitled  "An  Act  to  incorporate 
the  Connecticut  Medical  Society,"  and  the 
other,  ' '  An  Act  in  relation  to  the  Medical 
Institution  of  Yale  College,"  and  this  re- 


mained in  force  until  1879.  This  act 
embodied  the  amendments  already  in  force, 
and  included  the  requirement  of  a  gradu- 
ating dissertation  (in  1814  the  Medical 
Society  had  passed  a  resolution  that  a  dis- 
sertation by  every  student  was  deemed 
indispensable),  but  otherwise  the  provisions 
did  not  differ  materially  from  those  of  the 
Act  of  1825. 

There  were  two  amendments  to  this 
act  : 

1.  In  1856  was  passed  "An  Act  in  addi- 
tion to  an  Act  entitled  *  An  Act  in  relation 
to  the  Medical  Institution  of  Yale  Col- 
lege,' "  providing  that  "  no  person  shall  be 
recommended  ...  to  a  gratuitous  course 
of  lectures,  unless  such  person  shall  have 
previously  attended  one  course  of  lectures 
in  the  Medical  Institution  of  Yale  College. " 

2.  In  1866  an  act  amendatory  of  the  Act 
of  1834  removed  the  restriction  upon  the 
number  of  professors  (which,  however, 
could  not  be  less  than  four),  provided  that 
the  price  of  tickets  for  each  branch  should 
not  exceed  $15,  fixed  the  fee  for  graduation 
at  $25,  and  provided  for  two  examinations, 
one  to  be  at  the  close  of  lectures,  and  the 
other  during  Commencement  week.  The 
Act  of  1834,  as  amended  in  1856  and  1866, 
is  printed  in  the  Proc.  of  the  Conn.  Med. 
Soc, Sec.  Sen, Vol.  II,  Appendix  G,  p.  106. 

C.  In  January,  1879,  the  Legislature 
enacted  the  existing  charter.  This  changed 
the  name  of  the  Institution  to  The  Medi- 
cal Department  of  Yale  College,  did  not 
limit  the  number  of  professors,  left  to  the 
College  the  determination  of  the  period  of 
medical  study  and  other  matters  which 
had  been  fixed  in  previous  acts,  made  no 
provision  for  gratuitous  students,  retained 
the  system  of  a  joint  nominating  commit- 
tee and  a  joint  examining  committee,  but 
contained  the  important  provision  that  by 
mutual  agreement  between  the  College 
and  the  Medical  Society  the  union  be- 
tween the  two  might  be  annulled  without 
further  legislative  action,  "  and  in  that 
event  the  management  and  control  of  the 


THE   MEDICAL   PROFESSION 


247 


Medical  Department  shall  devolve  solely 
upon  the  President  and  Fellows  of  Yale 
College,  and  upon  the  Medical  Faculty 
under  their  direction." 

In  May,  1884,  the  union,  which  had 
existed  for  nearly  three  quarters  of  a  cen- 
tury, between  the  Yale  Medical  Depart- 
ment and  the  Connecticut  Medical  Society 
was  by  mutual  agreement  annulled. 

29  From  1783  to  1791  the  College  of 
Philadelphia  and  the  University  of  Penn- 
sylvania maintained  rival  medical  schools, 
but  in  the  latter  year  they  were  merged 
into  the  Medical  Department  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Pennsylvania.  The  Medical 
Department  of  Columbia  (then  King's) 
College,  founded  in  1768,  was  suspended 
during  the  Revolutionary  War  and  for 
some  years  afterward.  It  was  reorganized 
in  1792,  but  there  was  so  much  dissatis- 
faction that  in  1807  the  College  of  Physi- 
cians and  Surgeons  was  established  under 
the  Regents  of  the  University  of  the  State. 
In  1810  Columbia  College  discontinued  its 
medical  department,  and  in  the  following 
year  the  College  of  Physicians  and  Sur- 
geons became  its  medical  department. 

In  1812  the  Regents  incorporated  the 
College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons  of  the 
Western  District  of  the  State  of  New 
York,  located  in  Faii-field,  and  discon- 
tinued in  1840.  N.  S.  Davis,  "Contribu- 
tions to  the  History  of  Medical  Education 
and  Medical  Institutions  in  the  United 
States  of  America,  1776-1876,"  Washing- 
ton, 1877. 

30  "Commons"  were  instituted  in  the 
basement  of  the  building,  and  above  were 
sleeping  and  study  rooms  for  the  students. 
The  close  connection  with  the  College  is 
evidenced  by  the  attempt  to  introduce 
into  the  Medical  School  academic  customs 
of  the  former.  The  medical  class  assem- 
bled morning  and  evening  for  prayers,  the 
professors  officiating,  and  the  rigid  rules 
governing  the  academic  department  were 
enforced.  These  academic  customs  were 
discontinued  in  1824  with  the  establish- 


ment of  the  Theological  and  Law  depart- 
ments. They  are  probably  without  paral- 
lel in  the  history  of  medical  schools. 

In  1835  and  subsequently,  enlargements 
and  other  improvements  were  made  in  the 
medical  building,  better  fitting  it  for  its 
purposes,  especially  for  anatomical  work. 

At  the  beginning  a  few  hundred  dollars 
were  advanced  by  the  College  Corporation 
to  enable  the  school  to  begin  its  work,  but 
later  this  sum  was  refunded.  Some  of  the 
money  donated  by  the  State  was  used  for 
the  purchase  of  a  library,  and  of  collec- 
tions in  anatomy  and  materia  medica,  the 
last  being  regarded  as  the  best  at  that 
time  in  this  country.  The  library  was  in- 
creased by  a  gift  of  250  volumes  by  Dr. 
Lewis  Heerman,  a  German  navy  surgeon, 
who,  after  the  death  of  Dr.  Nathan  Smith, 
delivered  a  few  lectures  on  military  sur- 
gery. 

31  The  following  changes  in  the  chairs  or 
titles  of  these  first  professors  were  subse- 
quently made :  Dr.  Munson,  in  1820  title 
changed  to  Professor  of  the  Institutes  of 
Medicine  ;  Dr.  Smith,  in  1820  obstetrics 
dropped  from  the  title  of  his  chair  (as 
printed  in  the  catalogues  of  that  time) ; 
Dr.  Ives,  in  1820  Professor  of  Materia 
Medica  and  Botany  and  Lecturer  on  Dis- 
eases of  Children,  1829  (on  the  death  of  Dr. 
Smith)  Professor  of  the  Theory  and  Prac- 
tice of  Physic,  1852  Professor  of  Materia 
Medica  and  Therapeutics,  1853  Emeritus 
until  his  death  in  1861  ;  Dr.  Knight,  in 
1817  Professor  of  Anatomy  and  Physiology, 
1820  also  Lecturer  on  Obstetrics  until 
1829,  1838  Professor  of  the  Principles  and 
Practice  of  Surgery  until  his  death  in 
1864. 

32  This  is  the  number  given  by  Dr. 
Jonathan  Knight  in  his  Introductory  Lec- 
ture of  1853.  Mr.  Baldwin,  in  his  "  His- 
tory of  Yale  College,"  states  that  the 
number  of  students  was  36.  In  the 
"Catalogue  of  the  Officers  and  Students 
of  the  Medical  Institution  of  Yale  Col- 
lege,"  November,    1813,   the   number   of 


248 


THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 


medical  students  is  37.  Probably  the 
larger  number  is  explained  by  accessions 
to  the  class. 

33  For  the  eight  decades,  1821  to  1900,  the 
average  annual  attendance  of  students  in 
the  Medical  Department  was  as  follows : 
1821-1830,  76  ;  1831-1840,  52 ;  1841-1850, 
47;  1851-1860,36;  1861-1870,  36;  1871- 
1880,  38  ;  1881-1890,  34  ;  1891-1900,  105. 
In  1868  was  the  smallest  class,  which 
numbered  23.  The  greatest  depression 
was  in  the  years  1867  to  1873  (average 
27),  and  1879  to  1889,  the  latter  being 
attributed  to  the  elevation  of  the  stan- 
dards. The  class  now  (1901)  numbers 
145. 

The  total  numbers  of  graduates  in  the 
decades  from  1814  to  1900,  inclusive,  are 
as  follows,  the  percentages  of  those  with  a 
liberal  degree  being  in  parentheses  :  1814- 
1820,  62  (32.3  per  cent.) ;  1821-1830,  229 
(19.3  per  cent);  1831-1840,  169  (26.6 
per  cent. ) ;  1841-1850, 152  (26J  per  cent. ); 
1851-1860,  119  (20.2  per  cent);  1861- 
1870,  125  (23.2  per  cent);  1871-1880,  98 
(33.7  per  cent) ;  1881-1890,  64  (40.6  per 
cent);  1891-1900,  203  (37.9  per  cent). 
Of  these  1221  graduates  of  the  Medical  De- 
partment 20. 6  per  cent,  are  also  graduates 
of  Yale  College  or  the  Sheffield  Scientific 
School  — 17.1  per  cent,  being  from  the 
former  and  3. 5  per  cent,  from  the  latter. 

Among  the  more  distinguished  gradu- 
ates of  the  Medical  Department  who  are 
no  longer  living  and  were  not  connected 
with  it  as  teachers  may  be  especially 
mentioned  Jared  P.  Kirtland,  John  Locke, 
James  Gates  Percival,  Nathan  R.  Smith, 
Samuel  McClellan,  Edward  E.  Phelps, 
Ashbel  Smith,  Joel  E.  Hawley,  Henry  D. 
Bulkley,  Levi  Ives,  Edmund  R.  Peaslee, 
Abner  H.  Brown.  This  list  might  be 
much  extended.  ■  At  least  sixty  graduates 
of  the  Medical  School  have  been  officially 
connected  with  it  as  teachers,  fifteen  of 
these  being  professors,  viz. ,  Charles  Hooker, 
Henry  Bronson,  Pliny  A.  Jewett,  Charles 
A.    Lindsley,    Francis  Bacon,    Moses    C. 


White,  Lucian  S.  Wilcox,  Thomas  H. 
Russell,  James  K.  Thacher,  Samuel  W. 
Williston,  Oliver  T.  Osborne,  Henry  L. 
Swain,  Benjamin  A.  Cheney,  Harry  B.  Fer- 
ris, and  Charles  J.  Bartlett.  Eleven  have 
served  as  instructors,  eight  as  lecturers, 
and  twenty-six  as  assistants,  not  count- 
ing twice  the  names  of  those  who  have 
held  more  than  one  of  these  positions. 

3*  The  length  of  the  annual  course  was 
afterward  shortened  to  five  months,  then 
to  four  months  (1824).  In  1832  it  was 
from  the  second  week  in  November  to  the 
last  week  in  February.  It  is  now  thirty- 
four  weeks,  exclusive  of  vacations. 

35  See  Note  28,  amendatory  acts  of  1829 
and  1832. 

In  1867  a  convention  of  delegates  from 
medical  colleges,  which  assembled  in  Cin- 
cinnati, issued  a  circular  recommending 
various  reforms  in  medical  education.  To 
this  the  Yale  Medical  School,  through  a 
committee  of  its  faculty  composed  of 
Drs.  S.  G.  Hubbard  and  M.  C.  White,  re- 
plied expressing  sympathy  with  the  efforts 
and  readiness  to  accept  the  recommenda- 
tions as  soon  as  they  were  adopted  and  ad- 
hered to  by  other  colleges.  The  committee 
called  attention  to  the  experience  of  the 
College  in  1829  in  acting  upon  similar 
recommendations  (Proc.  of  the  Conn.  Med. 
Society,  Second  Series,  Vol.  iii,  Appendix 
D,  p.  28,  New  Haven,  1871). 

36  The  endowment  of  the  Medical  School 
in  1900  was  only  a  little  over  $100,000. 
Grounds  near  the  hospital  have  been  pur- 
chased, where  it  is  hoped  that  new  labora- 
tory buildings  will  be  erected  as  soon  as 
the  necessary  funds  are  provided,  those  for 
anatomy  and  pathology  being  urgently 
needed.  The  largest  salary  paid  to  any 
one  giving  his  whole  time  to  teaching  is 
only  $2000.  The  self-sacrificing,  enthu- 
siastic devotion  of  those  who  have  given 
their  services  to  the  Medical  School 
through  many  years,  in  the  face  of  many 
discouraging  circumstances,  is  beyond  all 
praise. 


THE   MEDICAL  PROFESSION 


249 


In  1887  the  Alumni  Association  of  the 
Yale  Medical  Department  was  founded 
and  has  been  a  useful,  active  organization. 
In  1894  the  very  creditable  "Yale  Medi- 
cal Journal "  was  started,  and  is  conducted 
by  students  with  the  cooperation  of  an 
advisory  board. 

37  Beginning  in  1835,  the  professor  of 
Anatomy  in  the  Medical  Department  gave 
to  the  senior  class  in  the  CoUege  in  the 
summer  term  a  course  of  about  fifteen 
illustrated  lectures  on  anatomy  and  physi- 
ology. These  were  useful  as  part  of  a  gen- 
eral education,  but  of  course  were  not  in- 
tended to  have  any  bearing  upon  the 
study  of  medicine. 

38 The  fourth  volume  of  "Studies,"  is- 
sued as  a  Bicentennial  publication  from 
the  Laboratory  of  Physiological  Chem- 
istry, contains  a  bibliography  of  the  lab- 
oratory from  its  commencement  in  1875 
until  the  end  of  1900.  This  bibliography 
gives  the  titles  of  ninety  scientific  mono- 
graphs and  papers. 

Contributions  of  medical  interest  have 
come  also  from  the  laboratories  of  Pro- 
fessors Brewer,  Verrill,  Johnson,  Smith, 
and  Hastings. 

39  Before  1810  the  great  majority  of  the 
graduates  of  the  College  who  practised 
medicine  were  without  a  medical  degree 
and  cannot  be  identified  without  further 
information  in  the  triennial  catalogue  (see 
Notes  6  and  8).  The  records  of  secondary 
degrees  in  this  catalogue,  moreover,  are 
not  altogether  complete,  so  that  I  have 
been  unable  to  determine  precisely  the 
number  of  physicians  graduated  from  the 
College  and  the  Scientific  School,  but  the 


figures  given  in  the  text  cannot,  I  think, 
be  far  out  of  the  way.  The  data  for  the 
years  1810  to  1890  are  the  most  accurate. 
The  percentages  of  graduates  in  arts  who 
received  a  medical  degree  in  course  for 
this  period  are  as  follows:  1811-1820, 
7.6;  1821-1830,  12;  1831-1840,  10.5; 
1841-1850,  8.1;  1851-1860,  8.2;  1861- 
1870,  9.8;  1871-1880,  10.3;  1881-1890, 
9.1.  The  highest  percentages  of  physi- 
cians for  individual  classes  are  in  the 
eighteenth  century,  for  example  35.3  for 
1750,  and  between  20  and  25  per  cent, 
for  1747,  1749,  1753,  1754,  and  1760,  but 
then  the  classes  were  so  small  that  it  is 
hardly  proper  to  use  percentages.  I  have 
spoken  in  the  text  of  the  high  percentages 
for  classes  in  the  third  decade  of  the  nine- 
teenth century,  the  highest  being  19.1  for 
the  class  of  1824.  Other  notable  per- 
centages are  18.8  for  1833,  17.9  for  1852, 
13.8  for  1860,  12  for  1862,  18.9  for  1864, 
15.3  for  1888.  The  influence  of  the  Civil 
War  in  increasing  the  number  of  physicians 
is  apparent  in  the  foregoing  statistics.  Of 
the  graduates  in  arts  who  subsequently 
became  doctors  of  medicine  in  course  40 
per  cent,  from  the  classes  1813-1840  re- 
ceived their  medical  degree  from  the  Yale 
Medical  Department,  whereas  the  cor- 
responding percentages  for  the  three  dec- 
ades 1841-1870,  and  the  two  decades  1871- 
1890,  are  respectively  20  and  11. 

Of  the  graduates  of  the  Scientific  School 
8.7  per  cent,  from  the  classes  1852-1870 
became  physicians,  and  11.3  per  cent,  from 
the  classes  1871-1890,  notably  high  per- 
centages being  17  for  the  class  of  1883, 
16.7  for  1877,  16.5  for  1888. 


ADDRESS  OF  WELCOME 
WITH  RESPONSES 

[Address  delivered  by  the  President  of  the  University  in  Battell  Chapel, 
Monday,  October  21,  3  P.M.  Respondents  introduced  by  the  master  of 
ceremonies,  the  Reverend  George  Park  Fisher,  D.D.,  LL.D.] 

PEESIDENT  HADLEY 

OF  all  the  pleasures  and  the  duties  which  a  hirth- 
day  brings  with  it,  the  most  welcome  duty  and 
the  most  exalted  pleasure  is  found  in  the  opportunity 
which  it  affords  for  seeing,  united  under  one  roof,  the 
fellow-members  of  a  family  who  are  often  so  far  sepa- 
rated. On  this  two  hundredth  birthday  of  Yale  Uni- 
versity, it  is  our  chief  pride  to  have  with  us  the  repre- 
sentatives of  that  brotherhood  of  learning  which  knows 
no  bounds  of  time  or  place,  of  profession  or  creed. 

It  knows  no  bound  of  age,  either  among  the  hosts 
or  among  the  guests.  The  Yale  that  welcomes  you 
here  includes  in  its  membership  all  parts  of  the  col- 
legiate body,  from  the  youngest  student  to  the  oldest 
professor.    It  includes  all  those  who,  coming  here  with- 

250 


ADDRESS   OF  WELCOME  251 

out  officially  recognized  connection  with  the  University 
itself,  bear  to  it  such  relationship  that  they  partake  in 
its  spirit,  and  feel  themselves  sharers  of  its  glories  and 
its  duties.  Nor  is  it  the  living  alone  that  welcome 
you.  Present  with  us  in  spirit  are  men  who  have  re- 
cently gone  from  us,  Hke  Phelps  and  Dana  and  Whit- 
ney. Present  is  a  long  line  of  great  dead  who  have 
devoted  their  services  to  Yale,  and  who,  being  dead,  yet 
speak.  Present  are  those  givers  of  books  who,  two 
hundred  years  ago,  out  of  their  poverty  founded  that 
college  in  the  colony  of  Comiecticut  which  to-day  wel- 
comes brothers  younger  and  older  to  its  anniversary. 
Representatives  of  colleges  whose  birth  we  have  watched 
and  in  whose  growth  we  can  claim  an  almost  paternal 
interest  stand  here  side  by  side  with  delegates  from 
those  institutions,  whether  in  the  New  World  or  in  the 
Old,  which  can  point  to  a  longer  past  than  ours,  and 
with  whose  achievements  the  centuries  have  rung. 

Our  brotherhood  knows  no  bounds  of  place,  no  limits 
natural  or  artificial.  Characteristic  of  university  learn- 
ing from  the  very  beginning  was  its  cosmopolitan  spirit. 
While  states  and  cities  dwelt  in  self-centered  isolation, 
the  universities  of  the  Middle  Ages  established  the  first 
post-office  by  which  intelligence  could  be  interchanged 
and  nations  grow  by  one  another's  intellectual  work. 
That  community  of  thought  which  the  members  of  the 
brotherhood  of  learning  have  thus  pursued  from  the  out- 
set has  been  in  recent  days  helped  beyond  anticipation 
by  those  modern  inventions  which  have  annihilated 
space,  and  have  made  it  possible  to  have  with  us  repre- 


252  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

sentatives  not  only  from  the  North  and  the  South,  from 
the  Mississippi  and  from  the  Pacific,  hut  from  Stock- 
holm and  St.  Petersburg,  from  Japan  and  from  Aus- 
tralasia. 

Our  brotherhood  knows  no  hounds  of  occupation. 
The  day  is  past  when  people  thought  of  the  learned 
professions  as  something  set  apart  from  all  others,  the 
exclusive  property  of  a  privileged  few.  Opinions  may 
differ  as  to  the  achievements  of  democracy;  hut  none 
can  fail  to  value  that  growing  democracy  of  letters 
which  makes  of  every  calling  a  learned  and  noble  pro- 
fession, when  it  is  pursued  with  the  clearness  of  vision 
which  is  ftirnished  by  science  or  by  history,  and  with 
the  disinterested  devotion  to  the  public  welfare  which 
true  learning  inspires.  We  are  proud  to  have  with  us 
not  only  the  theologian,  the  jurist,  or  the  physician;  not 
merely  the  historical  investigator  or  the  scientific  dis- 
coverer; but  the  men  of  every  name  who  by  arms  or  by 
arts,  in  letters  or  in  commerce,  have  contributed  to 
bring  all  calhngs  equally  within  the  scope  of  university 
fife. 

Nor  does  our  brotherhood  know  any  bound  of  creed. 
Even  those  institutions  of  learning  which  at  some  period 
in  their  history  have  had  a  more  or  less  sectarian  char- 
acter tend  to  grow  as  the  world  grows — making  their 
theology  no  longer  a  trammel  but  an  inspiration,  and 
welcoming  as  friends  all  who  contribute  to  that  inspira- 
tion, whether  under  the  same  forms  or  under  others. 
Our  common  religion,  so  ftmdamental  that  we  can  all 
unite  therein,  teaches  us  broad  lessons  of  reverence,  of 


RESPONSE   FOR  THE  ALUMNI  253 

tolerance,  and  of  earnestness.  Ours  be  the  reverence 
of  those  who  have  learned  silence  from  the  stars  above 
and  the  graves  beneath ;  ours  the  tolerance  which  can 
"see  a  good  in  evil,  and  a  hope  in  ill-success";  ours 
the  earnestness  which  would  waste  no  time  in  the  dis- 
cussion of  differences  of  standpoint,  but  would  unite  us 
as  leaders  in  the  world's  great  movement  toward  higher 
standards  in  science  and  in  business,  in  thought  and  in 
life.' 

PROFESSOR  FISHER 

The  response  to  the  welcome  of  the  President  for  the 
Alumni  of  this  University  will  be  made  by  a  distin- 
guished member  of  the  class  of  1861,  eminent  at  the 
bar,  who  has  sat  in  the  Senate  of  the  United  States, 
the  Honorable  Anthony  Higgins. 


THE  HONORABLE  ANTHONY  HIGGINS,  LL.D. 

(For  the  Alumni) 

ME.  PRESIDENT,  it  is  a  difficult  task  in  five  min- 
utes to  undertake  to  express  the  feelings  of  the 
Alumni  when  they  come  to  receive  your  greeting  to 
the  celebration  of  the  two  hundredth  birthday  of  Yale. 
You  are  to  hear  from  the  representatives  of  the  gov- 
ernments of  the  nation  and  the  State  and  the  city,  and 
from  our  sister  American  universities,  and  fi^om  those 


254  THE  YALE  BICENTENNIAL 

ancient  institutions  who  are  our  forebears  across  the 
sea.  Our  relations,  Mr.  President,  to  Yale  are  different 
from  theirs:  we  come  home  to  our  mother;  we  are  her 
sons ;  the  end  of  her  being  was  to  rear  us  and  to  send 
us  forth,  and  we  ^ome  back  to-day  for  the  love  we 
bear  her,  for  the  gratitude  we  feel  for  all  that  she  has 
done  for  each  of  us  and  our  city.  State,  and  nation,  and 
for  the  world.  I  will  not  say  how  many  thousand 
strong  we  come,  but  I  do  know  that  we  come,  not  from 
the  N^orth  or  from  New  England  alone,  but  from  North 
and  South  and  East  and  West,  and  from  all  over  this 
broad  land,  and  from  the  ends  of  the  earth.  Particu- 
larly grateful  must  it  be  to  you,  Mr.  President,  and  to 
the  governing  body  of  the  University  to  have  with  us 
the  representatives  of  the  Alumni  from  the  States  of  the 
South  who  were  students  here  in  the  years  preceding 
the  Civil  War.  I  beg  to  join  with  you,  on  behalf  of 
the  Alumni  of  the  North,  in  giving  to  them  a  heartfelt 
welcome.  They  are  not  the  least  interesting  part  of 
our  membership ;  they  are  those  of  whom  we  have  ever 
been  proud ;  they  are  those  who,  in  their  States,  were 
among  the  men  eminent  as  statesmen,  as  soldiers,  as 
scholars,  and  as  divines;  and  by  the  side  of  Calhoun  and 
of  Clayton,  of  the  earlier  classes  of  the  century,  we  can 
well  venture  to  place  the  names  of  those  that  have  been 
familiar  to  some  of  us, — of  Eandall  Gibson,  of  General 
Dick  Taylor,  of  WiUiam  Preston  Johnston,  of  Henry 
Rootes  Jackson,  of  John  Donald  Smith,  of  John  B. 
Eector,  of  Thomas  M.  Jack,  and  John  T.  Croxton,  and 
a  long  citation  of  names  that  are  as  worthy  as  those  I 


RESPONSE   FOR  THE  ALUMNI  255 

have  recalled.  But  it  is  not  merely  those  from  the 
South :  it  is  from  the  North  and  from  all  over  the  world 
that  we  come  here  to-day  to  pay  our  tribute  of  love  and 
respect  to  our  Alma  Mater ;  and  remembering,  as  we 
do,  how  in  each  of  our  communities  there  have  lived 
men  who  were  taught  here,  and  on  whose  account  those 
communities  have  owed  so  much  to  this  College, — re- 
membering this,  we  feel,  Mr.  President,  that  the  debt 
owed  by  the  American  people  to  Yale  is  simply  inesti- 
mable. Yale  and  our  elder  sister,  Harvard,  were  the 
first  two  American  institutions  of  the  higher  learning 
established  by  our  Enghsh-speaking  people  in  this  their 
new  land.  It  is  no  boasting  to  say  that  the  primacy 
of  our  two  oldest  colleges  has  never  been  disputed  by 
their  sister  institutions  of  the  country.  To  what  does 
Yale  owe  her  share  of  that  primacy?  What  is  the 
secret  of  her  greatness  in  character  and  in  achievement! 
Why  is  it  that  we,  her  sons,  to-day,  and  the  representa- 
tives of  the  learned  universities  from  over  the  earth, 
gather  here  to  conunemorate  the  day  when  the  minis- 
ters met  at  Branford  two  hundred  years  ago?  Coming 
from  the  part  of  the  country  I  do,  I  venture  to  make  an 
answer  to  that  interesting  question :  I  think  it  is  a  part 
of  the  debt  we  owe  to  the  English  immigration  to  Mas- 
sachusetts Bay  Colony  between  1620  and  1640.  In 
saying  this,  I  do  not  think  it  is  invidious  to  the  other 
sections  of  the  country.  The  descendants  of  the  Eng- 
lish settlers  of  Virginia,  of  the  Dutch  of  New  York,  of 
the  Quakers  of  Pennsylvania,  of  the  Scotch-Irish  of 
Pennsylvania  and  the  South  and  the  West  have  been 


256  THE  YALE  BICENTENNIAL 

rich  in  the  great  men  they  have  developed  in  all  the 
vocations  of  life.  With  a  sense  of  the  value  of  learn- 
ing as  great  as  that  of  New  England,  and  strenuous  as 
they  were  in  their  efforts  to  establish  schools  and  col- 
leges in  their  midst,  their  seed,  notwithstanding,  did  not 
fall  on  as  fruitful  a  soil  as  that  of  rocky  'Nqw  England ; 
and  so  to-day,  when  the  tree  planted  by  the  ministers 
at  Branford  is  two  hundred  years  old,  we  who,  not 
finding  elsewhere  what  we  needed,  found  it  here,  come 
back  to  pay  our  tribute  of  admiration,  of  gratitude,  and 
of  love  to  this,  our  mother,  and  this  tribute  we  are  glad 
to  lay  in  her  lap.  We  find  her  broad-spreading  and 
great;  we  find  a  president  and  faculty  worthy  of  their 
illustrious  predecessors,  and  greater  than  that  no  man 
can  say.  When  we  remember  the  combined  courage 
and  conservatism  that  have  ever  characterized  Yale,  am 
I  not  justified  in  repeating  of  her  the  tribute  paid  by 
Tennyson  to  England? 

Grave  mother  of  majestic  works, 
From  thy  high  altar  gazing  down, 

Who  Godhke  grasps  the  triple  forks 
And  queenlike  wears  the  crown ; 

Thy  open  eyes  desire  the  truth. 

The  wisdom  of  two  hundred  years 
Is  in  them.     May  perpetual  youth 

Keep  dry  their  light  from  tears. 

That  thy  fair  form  may  stand  and  shine. 
Make  bright  our  days  and  light  our  dreams. 

Turning  to  scorn  with  lips  divine 
The  falsehood  of  extremes. 


RESPONSE  FOR  THE  CITY  257 


PROFESSOR  FISHER 

The  interest  felt  by  the  inhabitants  of  the  city  of  New 
Haven  in  the  University,  and  the  sympathy  of  the  peo- 
ple with  this  commemoration,  are  evident  to  all  who 
walk  the  streets.  A  brief  response,  I  am  sure,  will  be 
welcome  from  the  Mayor  of  the  City  of  New  Haven, 
the  Honorable  John  P.  Studley. 


THE  MAYOR  OF  NEW  HAVEN 

MR.  PRESIDENT,  Ladies,  and  Gentlemen:  What 
changes  time  has  wrought!  In  1638  the  region 
in  and  about  what  is  now  New  Haven  was  a  wilderness 
inhabited  by  savage  men.  In  that  year  a  little  band  of 
men  and  women.  God-fearing,  whose  chief  possessions 
were  their  Bibles,  after  enduring  many  hardships,  made 
their  way  to  what  is  now  New  Haven.  They  assembled 
under  a  tree  which  then  stood  at  a  point  but  a  short 
distance  from  where  we  now  are.  They  gave  thanks 
to  Almighty  God  for  their  deliverance,  and  asked  his 
blessing  upon  their  undertaking,  which  was  the  estab- 
lishment of  a  fi-ee  government  and  a  new  home.  They 
built  a  church  and  a  few  dwelKngs,  and  after  a  time  the 
settlement  assumed  the  proportions  of  a  village ;  the  vil- 
lage afterward  became  a  historical  town,  and  the  town 
finally  became  the  beautiftil  City  of  Elms.    Two  cen- 


258  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

turies  ago  Yale  College  was  incorporated.  It  was  then 
little  more  than  a  grammar  school.  Many  difficulties  lay 
before  those  who  were  controlHng  it;  but  its  destinies 
were  placed  in  the  hands  of  men  who  were  possessed  of 
that  indomitable  energy  which  in  later  years  has  come 
to  be  known  the  land  over  as  Yale  spirit.  The  school 
became  a  noted  college,  and  the  College  finally  became 
the  great  University  whose  magnificent  buildings  and 
whose  extensive  libraries  you  have  seen.  Men  of  learn- 
ing and  of  genius  have  ever  dominated  its  halls  and  have 
made  the  institution  known  far  and  wide.  Wherever 
Yale  College  has  been  known,  there  jN^ew  Haven  has 
been  mentioned.  During  nearly  two  centuries  Yale  Col- 
lege and  New  Haven  have  struggled  and  grown  side  by 
side.  The  people  of  New  Haven  love  the  College ;  they 
love  its  President,  and  upon  this,  your  day  of  rejoicing, 
they  extend  to  him  and  to  the  University  their  congratu- 
lations upon  the  phenomenal  successes,  past  and  present, 
which  have  attended  your  efforts ;  and  they  wish  you 
God-speed  in  all  your  undertakings  for  the  future.  Sir, 
to  your  distinguished  guests  the  people  of  New  Haven 
extend  a  most  cordial  welcome  and  the  municipal  gov- 
ernment grants  the  freedom  of  the  city. 


PEOFESSOE  FISHEE 

Yale  University  aspires  and  hopes  to  be  identified  with 
the  entire  educational  system  of  Connecticut.  For  this 
reason  and  for  other  weighty  reasons  I  am  happy  to  say 


RESPONSE   FOR  THE  STATE  259 

that  a  response  to  the  President's  address  will  he  made 
hy  his  Excellency  Governor  McLean  of  Connecticut. 


THE  GOVERNOR  OF  CONNECTICUT 

ALTHOUGH  my  share  of  this  generous  welcome 
l\.  comes  to  me  ex  officio,  I  am  none  the  less  grateful, 
and  I  am  sure  that  the  good  people  of  our  beloved 
commonwealth  would  have  me  respond  as  officially  as 
possible  that  Connecticut  is  to-day,  as  always,  proud  of 
Yale  University.  With  tears  for  her  tragedy  and  smiles 
for  her  comedy,  with  love  for  her  romance  and  faith  in 
her  reahty,  Connecticut  has  watched  every  one  of  the 
ten-score  years  of  her  mission  and  is  proud  indeed  of 
her  ultimate  triumph ;  proud  of  her  old  home  and  the 
boys  that  used  to  be;  proud  of  her  new  home  and  the 
boys  that  are;  proud  of  her  genius  and  her  courage,  her 
oracles  and  her  athletes ;  proud  of  her  elms  and  her  ivy, 
her  fence  and  her  faculty;  proud  of  her  trustees  and 
her  patrons ;  proud  of  your  predecessors,  Mr.  President, 
and  very  proud  of  you.  And  Connecticut  does  not  for- 
get that  her  pride  should  be  mingled  with  deep  grati- 
tude for  the  harvest  of  precious  thought  that  Yale  has 
given  to  Connecticut  and  the  golden  sheaves  innumer- 
able she  has  given  to  the  world ;  gratitude,  too,  for  those 
mystic  ties  of  love  and  loyalty  that,  cherished  by  the 
boy,  have  in  later  years  brought  to  New  Haven  and 
the  State  the  friendship  and  support  of  strong  men  and 
good  men  everywhere.     Much  more  I  could  say  and 


260  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

not  exceed  the  truth,  but  I  am  aware  that  I  can  touch 
a  minor  key  only,  and  that  I  must  hazard  that  touch 
with  trembhng  hand  in  the  presence  of  the  master. 
Yale's  epic  will  be  sung  by  her  own  sons  in  faultless 
phrase  and  measure,  and  the  words  cannot  be  too  brave 
nor  the  melody  too  sweet  to  do  her  justice.  It  is  not 
for  me  to  sing  her  song  or  tell  her  story.  It  is  not  for 
me  to  step  into  the  shadow  of  events  to  come  and  med- 
dle with  the  enchanting  visions  of  her  chosen  prophets. 
However  great  Yale's  future  glory  may  be,  Connecticut 
will  wish  it  greater,  and  Connecticut  will  always  be  the 
best  place  in  the  world  for  the  best  University  in  the 
world.  I  shall  venture  but  one  thought,  one  earnest 
hope  for  Yale  and  the  American  school:  as  the  school 
makes  the  state,  so  the  teacher  makes  the  school,  and 
the  teacher  will  fail  who  is  not  also  an  intelligent 
preacher  of  the  rehgion  of  individual  responsibility.  In 
those  fateful  years  when  folly  is  bidding  high  for  his 
young  life,  the  boy  should  be  taught  what  that  life  is 
worth  before  he  lets  the  hammer  drop ;  he  should  learn 
that  success  and  happiness  lie  in  obedience  to  the  im- 
mutable law  of  his  being,  which,  first  of  all,  bids  him 
do  something  useful  in  the  world.  The  best  medal  that 
a  boy  can  win  in  school  is  an  honest  purpose.  Un- 
fortunately information  and  wisdom  are  not  always 
found  together,  and  a  man  may  know  a  large  portion 
of  the  little  that  is  knowable  in  this  world  and  fall  by 
the  wayside  if  wisdom  does  not  tell  him  early  that  no 
matter  how  many  tutors  he  may  have,  he  must  in  the 
end  be  a  self-made  man  if  he  is  made  at  all.     He  is 


RESPONSE   FOR  THE  NATION  261 

a  fortunate  and  a  wise  boy  who  learns  before  he  is 
twenty-one  that  when  he  was  born  into  the  world  his 
share  of  the  world's  work  was  born  with  him,  and  that 
the  world  can  pay  him  nothing  and  will  owe  him  no- 
thing if  he  leaves  the  work  untried.  With  the  highest 
esteem  for  you,  Mr.  President,  and  with  full  faith  in 
your  wisdom,  sincerity,  and  enthusiasm,  I  wish  for  you 
and  Yale  three  days  of  unbounded  happiness  and  long 
years  of  high  achievement. 


PROFESSOR  FISHER 

Before  this  commemoration  shall  come  to  an  end  we 
expect  to  see  the  face  of  the  Chief  Magistrate  of  the 
Nation,  but  there  is  one  with  us  to-day  competent  to 
respond  for  the  nation  to  the  President's  welcome,  the 
Honorable  Orville  Hitchcock  Piatt,  who  for  twenty- 
two  years  has  represented  the  State  of  Connecticut  in 
the  Senate  of  the  United  States. 


THE  SENIOR  SENATOR  FROM  CONNECTICUT 

IEEGEET  with  you  that  the  Secretary  of  War,  to 
whom  was  assigned  the  privilege  of  responding  on 
behalf  of  the  government  to  President  Hadley's  address, 
is  unable  to  be  present;  that  you  are  thus  deprived  of 
the  privilege  of  listening  to  one  who  stands  deservedly 
high  in  the  councils  of  the  nation ;  and  that  he  must  miss 


262  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

the  opportunity  of  learning  at  your  hands  the  extent  of 
your  respect  and  admiration.  I  think,  though,  that  I 
may  speak  for  every  one  present  to-day  who  in  any 
manner  is  connected  with  the  government  in  either  of 
its  branches,  executive,  legislative,  or  judicial,  in  saying 
that  we  appreciate  in  our  hearts  the  welcome  which  has 
been  extended  to  us,  as  such  representatives,  by  Yale 
University.  We  feel,  indeed,  that  we  are  well  come  to 
this  celebration. 

If  time  permitted,  there  is  much,  very  much,  that  might 
be  said  of  the  intimate  relation  which  Yale  has  always 
sustained  to  the  nation  and  the  government.  Yale  and 
the  United  States  have  been  close  friends,  loyal  friends, 
working  together  for  a  great,  noble,  but  single  purpose, 
the  betterment  of  our  whole  people.  From  those  early 
days  when  Yale  furnished  four  signers  of  the  Declara- 
tion of  Independence  and  four  signers  of  the  Constitu- 
tion of  the  United  States,  it  has  been,  through  sunshine 
and  shadow,  through  prosperity  and  adversity,  through 
storm  and  tranquillity,  the  firm,  loyal  friend  and  sup- 
porter of  the  government  of  the  United  States.  The 
trees  of  the  Lord's  own  planting,  the  college  and  the 
government,  were  placed  and  took  root  in  the  same 
soil,  and  have  grown  together  until  the  little  sapHngs 
have  become  great  and  mighty  trees. 

As,  coming  this  morning  to  join  with  you  in  this  cele- 
bration, I  rode  through  the  streets  of  New  Haven,  I  saw 
a  banner  with  an  inscription  upon  it  which  tells  the  whole 
story:  "For  God,  for  country,  and  for  Yale."  I  think, 
though,  that  if  I  may  be  permitted  to  change  that  in- 


RESPONSE  FOR  THE  NATION        263 

scription  a  little,  I  would  put  it  this  way:  "  Yale,  always 
for  God  and  for  country." 

There  is  a  word  in  our  language  which  to  me  means 
more  than  almost  any  other.  It  is  indefinahle.  That 
word  is  *^  spirit."  It  stands  for  sentiment  and  purpose 
and  energizing  force.  The  spirit  of  both  Yale  and  the 
United  States  has  been  lofty  and  grand.  The  earnest 
purpose,  the  noble  aspiration,  the  intense  energy  of  the 
University  and  the  government  have  been  from  earUest 
times  and  are  now  the  same,  making  for  the  advance- 
ment of  humanity  until  it  shall  reach  that  high  level 
which  the  Almighty  designed  for  mankind. 

When  I  listen  to  the  inspiring  college  songs,  or  read 
the  speeches  of  college  graduates,  I  find  continual  refer- 
ence to  "Old  Yale."  It  is  on  the  lips  of  students  and 
graduates,  as  well  as  of  those  who  are  not  members  of 
the  institution.  It  is  a  term  of  reverence,  of  respect,  of 
affection,  but  it  is  not  expressive  of  a  literal  fact.  Yale 
is  not  old :  she  is  still  in  the  glory  and  strength  of  her 
youth,  as  the  United  States  is  still  in  the  strength  and 
glory  of  its  youth.  Each  will  five  while  the  spirit  which 
has  founded  and  upbuilded  remains  unchanged. 

Yale  has  before  it  great  opportunities,  responsibilities, 
and  duties.  Our  government  has  before  it  great  oppor- 
tunities, responsibilities,  and  duties.  And  thus  the  hues 
of  Yale  and  the  government  run  parallel  with  each  other. 
The  organization  of  Yale  antedates  the  constitutional 
organization  of  the  United  States  by  three  quarters  of  a 
century,  and  yet  the  spirit  of  our  free  institutions  is  even 
older  than  Yale. 


264  THE  YALE  BICENTENNIAL 

These  two  centuries,  how  much  they  have  done  for 
mankmd !  When  the  first  telegraph  hne  was  laid  there 
flashed  one  message  over  it,  and  only  one:  "What  hath 
God  wrought! "  and  when  we  look  upon  Yale  and  its 
history,  upon  the  United  States  and  its  history,  we  may 
well  repeat  the  language  of  that  message :  "What  hath 
God  wrought ! "  In  all  this  work  Yale  the  educator,  Yale 
the  upbuilder  of  men,  has  been  in  touch  with  the  spirit 
of  our  free  institutions,  with  the  principle  of  self-gov- 
ernment which  underlies  all  our  progress  and  our  great- 
ness. 

The  past  is  glorious,  the  future  iuU  of  opportunity  and 
of  hope.  "  New  occasions,"  indeed,  "  teach  new  duties." 
It  is  not  founders  alone  who  make  colleges  and  states. 
The  development  of  nations  and  universities  is  a  work 
which  must  be  carried  on  from  age  to  age  in  the  spirit 
and  faith  of  the  founders.  Yale,  as  it  seems  to  me,  has 
one  great  call  or  mission,  which  is,  to  lead  the  world 
in  the  progressive  education  of  mankind.  The  United 
States  has  one  great  call  or  mission,  which  is,  to  advance 
the  cause  of  free  government  in  the  whole  world.  The 
mission  of  each  is  but  one,  and  in  its  fulfilment  Yale  and 
the  United  States  will  work  together  in  the  future  as  in 
the  past. 

PEOFESSOE  FISHEE 

No  power  can  estimate  and  no  words  can  express  the 
debt  which  we  all  in  this  country  owe  to  the  universi- 
ties of  Great  Britain,  and  especially  to  Oxford  and  Cam- 


GREAT  BRITAIN   AND   IRELAND  265 

bridge,  where  so  many  of  the  founders  of  our  commu- 
nities were  trained.  It  is  pleasant  to  know  that  we  not 
only  have  among  us  at  this  time  representatives  of  the 
universities  of  Great  Britain,  but  also  of  Greater  Britain. 
As  Harvard  has  the  precedence  in  age  in  relation  to 
Yale,  so  Oxford  has  the  same  precedence  in  relation  to 
Cambridge  over  the  water.  We  have  to  respond  to  the 
welcome  of  the  President  a  gentleman  from  Oxford, 
Dr.  James  WiUiams,  a  Fellow  of  Lincoln  College,  whom 
I  am  sure  you  will  heartily  welcome. 


M^i 


JAMES  WILLIAMS,  D.C.L. 
(For  the  Universities  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland) 

PRESIDENT  and  Ladies  and  Gentlemen :  After 
the  high  standard  of  oratory  to  which  we  Eng- 
lish are  accustomed  from  Americans,  I  am  afraid  you 
will  be  rather  disappointed  with  what  may  fall  from  the 
less  practised  lips  of  an  Englishman;  however,  you  must 
take  me  for  what  I  am  worth,  and  I  take  it  that  one 
reason  why  I  have  been  called  upon  to-day  to  address 
this  most  distinguished  meeting  is  probably  the  fact  that 
Oxford,  as  I  have  noticed  from  what  I  have  seen  in  the 
streets,  is  so  intimately  connected,  both  in  color  and  in 
motto,  with  Yale.  I  almost  felt  that  I  was  at  home  at 
Oxford  when  I  saw  the  dark  blue  banners  and  decora- 
tions on  every  house.  I  almost  felt  that  I  was  again  at 
home  in  Oxford  when  I  read  your  motto,  which,  al- 


266  THE    YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

though  it  is  in  the  Hehrew  language  and  ours  in  the 
Latin  language,  comes  to  very  much  the  same  thing  as 
ours  in  the  end.  Your  motto  is:  ''Light  and  Truth"; 
our  motto  is:  "The  Lord  is  my  Light."  These  two  cir- 
cumstances seem  to  show  a  connection,  at  any  rate  in 
external  matters,  which  I  had  not  dreamed  of  before ; 
and  when  we  come  to  matters  internal  I  think  it  must 
be  recognized  that  the  New  England  universities  are 
daughters,  lineal  descendants,  of  our  old  universities,  and 
more  especially  of  Cambridge.  As  far  as  I  read  the 
records  of  New  England,  Cambridge  had  far  more  in- 
fluence on  the  growth  of  university  training  in  this 
country,  especially  in  New  England,  than  had  Oxford. 
The  reason  is  not  difficult,  I  think,  to  judge ;  the  reason 
was,  no  doubt,  that  at  the  time  of  the  migration  and  the 
foundation  of  the  seats  of  learning  in  this  country  the 
theological  views  at  Cambridge  were  far  more  in  con- 
sonance with  New  England  feeUng  than  were  the  some- 
what conservative  and  High  Church  traditions  of  Ox- 
ford. But,  however  that  may  be,  there  is  no  doubt  that 
Cambridge  had  more  influence  than  Oxford  on  this  de- 
velopment, and  we  must  content  ourselves  with  this 
claim,  that  Cambridge  is  our  daughter,  just  as  Harvard 
and  Yale  are  the  daughters  of  Cambridge. 

Now  I  may  tell  this  meeting  that  as  time  goes  on 
the  association  between  the  universities  of  Great  Britain 
and  the  universities  of  New  England  is  becoming  much 
closer.  When  I  was  a  student  at  Oxford,  which  was 
some  quarter  of  a  century  ago,  I  do  not  think  that  we 
had  of  American  citizens  more  than  about  two,  or  pos- 


GREAT   BRITAIN   AND   IRELAND  267 

sibly  three,  students  in  the  university.  The  number  of 
Americans  who  come  over  to  us  since  then  has  con- 
siderably increased,  and  I  believe  the  total  number  now 
of  such  students  in  Oxford  University  is  about  thirty. 
This  fact,  and  also  the  fact  that  we  occasionally  send 
professors  across  the  water  here,  lead  to  the  conclusion 
that  the  bonds  are  becoming  closer,  and  I  am  perfectly 
certain  that  the  more  we  know  of  one  another  the  bet- 
ter we  shall  get  on  together.  Some  Enghsh  people  do 
not  understand  Americans,  and  some  Americans  do  not 
understand  the  English.  It  is  a  very  great  pity,  but  it 
is  so ;  but  the  more  we  can  tie  ourselves  together  in  this 
way,  by  your  sending  students  over  to  us  and  our  send- 
ing students  over  to  you,  and  so  on,  the  more  closely 
will  be  drawn  the  lines  that  bind  us.  Our  interests  are 
to  a  large  extent  identical,  and  it  is  deplorable  that 
there  should  be  any  jealousy  between  us;  and  this  is 
one  of  the  means  that  I  see  for  diminishing  this  jeal- 
ousy. Then,  again,  to  those  of  you  who  are  looking  to 
the  future  of  university  education  in  America  one  could 
say,  I  think,  with  confidence,  that  your  prospects  are 
much  brighter  than  ours.  For  this  reason,  your  coming 
universities,  at  any  rate,  will  have  none  of  that  struggle 
with  difficulty  and  poverty  which  the  old  universities 
of  Great  Britain,  of  England  more  especially,  had  to  un- 
dergo as  they  grew  up  amid  the  marshes  of  the  Mid- 
lands ;  but  you  have  universities  now  being  founded  with 
every  possible  facility  and  with  every  possible  wealth 
and  endowment  that  we  try  for  in  vain.  In  old  Eng- 
land the  universities  have  had  their  day,  in  a  way, 


268  THE  YALE  BICENTENNIAL 

because  the  pious  founder  has  disappeared;  the  pious 
founder  has  migrated  across  the  Atlantic.  We  cannot 
help  that;  we  are  very  sorry  for  it,  but  some  day,  per- 
haps, as  we  have  helped  you,  you  will  be  able  to  help 
us ;  you  will  send  over  a  pious  founder  to  us ;  you  have 
to  Scotland,  I  know,  but  we  want  him  in  England  as 
well;  the  Scotch  have  too  many  of  the  good  things  of 
this  life  already ;  we  want  some  of  them  with  us.  When 
you  have  a  pious  founder,  if  any  of  you  know  a  pious 
founder,  please  say  that  there  is  a  very  fine  opening 
for  him  in  Oxford,  and  we  w^ill  give  him  an  honorary 
degree  like  a  shot  if  he  will  only  come  over. 

Before  I  end,  I  must  say,  both  for  myself  and  for  all 
other  members  of  the  universities  of  Great  Britain  who 
have  had  the  pleasure  of  your  kind  treatment  of  us 
during  this  festivity,  that  we  shall  all,  I  am  quite  cer- 
tain, remember  to  our  dying  day  the  graceful  courtesy 
and  true  hospitality  and  the  real  friendliness  which 
have  been  shown  to  us  by  every  member  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Yale  with  whom  we  have  come  in  contact. 
Let  me  conclude  in  the  words  that  we  use  at  Oxford 
when  we  wish  well  to  any  college,  either  our  own  or 
one  that  has  entertained  us :  Floeeat  Yale  ! 


PEOFESSOE  FISHEE 

You  will  find  on  the  hst  of  delegates  to  the  Bicentenary 
a  number  of  representatives  of  the  universities  of  the 
Continent,  difficult  as  it  is  at  this  season  for  them  to  leave 


CONTINENTAL  EUROPE  269 

their  own  university  duties  at  home.  We  have  with  us, 
I  am  glad  to  say,  a  gentleman  whose  residence  and  home 
is  in  the  empire  of  Eussia,  that  great  empire  extending 
over  so  large  a  portion  of  the  glohe ;  hut  he  belongs  to 
an  empire  far  more  extensive  even  than  that  of  Russia, 
to  the  commonwealth,  the  great  commonwealth  of  law 
and  science  and  letters,  and  his  name  and  fame  have 
gona  to  the  farthest  hmits  of  this  great  commonwealth. 
I  have  the  great  pleasure  of  introducing  to  you  Dr. 
Martens,  Professor  of  International  Law,  Emeritus,  in 
the  University  of  St.  Petersburg. 


M 


FIODOR  ri6D0R0VITCH  MARTENS,  LL.D. 
(For  the  Universities  of  Continental  Europe) 

E.  PEESIDENT  and  Ladies  and  Gentlemen:  Ex- 
cuse me  if  I  speak  to  you  in  your  own  beautiful 
language ;  for  I  know  that,  speaking  to  you  thus,  I  have 
found  through  your  ears  the  shortest  way  to  your  hearts, 
and  some  words  w^hich  I  shall  speak  from  the  heart  will, 
I  am  sure,  find  an  echo  in  your  hearts.  During  the  last 
twenty  years  I  have  had  often  the  honor  and  the  pleasure 
of  assisting  at  the  celebrations  of  jubilees  of  universities 
in  different  parts  of  Europe ;  and  I  was  always  charmed, 
and  at  the  same  time  always  astonished,  when  I  saw  that 
all  the  representatives  of  different  parts  of  the  world, 
both  young  and  old,  who  were  taking  part  in  such  jubi- 


270  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

lees,  had  the  same  feehngs  of  thankfulness,  respect,  and 
veneration  for  the  university  or  academy  whose  jubilee 
was  being  celebrated. 

And  when  I  saw  at  those  international  scientific  holi- 
days gentlemen  like  the  celebrated  Helmholtz  and  Vir- 
chow  of  Berlin,  or  De  Lesseps,  the  creator  of  the  Suez 
Canal,  or  Sir  James  Paget,  or  Lord  Lister,  together,  for- 
getting that  they  were  old,  and  thinking  that  they  were 
again  becoming  young  because  it  was  their  certificate 
of  birth  only  that  was  old,  and  not  their  minds  nor  their 
hearts,  then.  Ladies  and  Gentlemen,  I  asked  myself  how 
to  explain  these  feehngs  which  are  in  the  minds  of  those 
who  assist  at  such  international  jubilees.  I  think  there 
is  one  explanation,  and  that  is  given  by  the  enthusiasm 
which  is  always  present  on  such  birthdays  of  univer- 
sities and  national  institutions.  This  word  enthusiasm, 
by  its  Greek  origin  (ev,  ©so?),  seems  to  signify  to  us  that 
the  man  who  is  enthusiastic  in  his  noble  aspirations  is 
the  man  who  feels  God  in  his  heart;  and  therefore  is  he 
able  to  achieve  great  things  for  the  benefit  of  his  own 
town  and  his  own  nation,  for  the  benefit  of  mankind 
and  all  nations.  Enthusiastic,  therefore,  are  all  good 
men,  all  men  whose  genius  is  written  in  the  books  of 
science  and  of  art.  Enthusiastic  also  are  all  we  who  are 
taking  part  with  all  our  hearts  in  such  scientific  festivi- 
ties as  the  present.  And,  finally,  allow  me  to  express 
my  conviction  that  the  founders  of  Yale  University,  and 
all  who  have  taken  part  in  the  prosperity  of  this  Uni- 
versity, from  the  very  beginning  till  this  moment,  have 
been  enthusiastic  in  their  doings  and  in  their  aspirations 
for  the  benefit  of  this  University. 


CONTINENTAL   EUROPE  271 

But,  Mr.  President,  admiring  your  beautiful  Univer- 
sity, with  its  gymnasium  and  libraries,  I  could  not  but 
wish  to  explain  to  myself  the  real  causes  of  the  pros- 
perity of  these  institutions.  I  asked  myself  where  to 
find  the  keystone  to  the  development  of  this  University. 
During  my  very  short  stay  here  in  the  New  World,  look- 
ing at  the  different  scientific  and  political  institutions 
in  New  York,  Philadelphia,  and  Washington,  I  have 
always  been  struck  by  the  fact  that  the  beginning  of 
them  all  was  poor  and  small.  Remember  what  were  at 
the  very  beginning  your  University  and  Columbia  Uni- 
versity and  the  National  Library  of  Congress  at  Wash- 
ington. All  the  beginnings  have  been  very  small,  but 
year  by  year  your  institutions  are  becoming  larger  and 
larger,  and  some  are  now  among  the  largest  in  the  world. 

And,  thinking  about  the  development  of  these  different 
American  institutions,  of  which  you  may  well  be  proud, 
I  did  not  know  how  to  explain  it;  but  when  I  was  in 
Washington,  two  days  ago,  I  stood  at  the  foot  of  the 
Obelisk,  and  my  eye  fell  on  the  statue  of  Freedom  at 
the  Capitol,  and  under  this  statue  are  the  words  E  Plu- 
EiBUS  Unum. 

Mr.  President,  Ladies,  and  Gentlemen,  I  think  in  the 
words  of  this  motto  is  the  keystone  of  your  prosperity. 
In  Independence  Hall  at  Philadelphia,  on  the  small  table 
on  which  your  certificate  of  birth  was  written,  and  in  the 
beautiful  House  of  Representatives  at  Washington,  I  see 
always  the  action  of  this  great  moral  and  pohtical  prin- 
ciple, E  Pluribus  Unum.  Let  me,  who  am  a  represen- 
tative of  the  Old  World,  of  the  old  continent  of  Europe 
and  her  universities,  say  that  for  us  also  this  motto  has 


272  THE  YALE  BICENTENNIAL 

been  the  keystone  and  the  principle  by  which  we  have 
grown.  And  now,  when  the  ocean  is  not  a  wall  between 
the  Old  and  the  New  World,  when  it  is  a  bridge  which 
is  uniting  us,  let  us  be  united  closer  and  closer  in  all 
our  aspirations  and  doings  for  the  benefit  of  our  several 
nations  and  for  the  general  progress  of  mankind.  The 
world  must  be  not  a  battle-field  for  wars  between  nations, 
but  a  battle-field  of  the  sciences  and  the  arts.  Let  us 
unite  our  national  forces  in  order  to  attain  the  high- 
est aims  which  human  minds  can  attain  for  the  benefit 
of  individuals,  nations,  and  the  whole  commonwealth. 
E  Pluribus  Unum! 

From  this  point  of  view  I  greet  Yale  University,  which 
is  our  sister,  the  sister  of  all  these  European  universities. 
And  I  pray  that  this  University  may  always  struggle, 
not  for  life,  but  for  the  greatest  achievements  in  the  arts 
and  sciences  throughout  the  whole  world. 


PEOFESSOE  nSHEE 

A  most  important  step  in  the  direction  of  becoming  a 
national  institution,  which  Yale  grew  to  be,  was  taken 
when,  in  the  earher  part  of  the  last  century,  students 
fi-om  the  States  of  the  South  began  to  come  hither. 
As  time  went  on,  they  greatly  increased  in  number, 
embracing  young  men  who  attained  to  very  high  dis- 
tinction. If  in  recent  days  the  number  has  lessened,  it 
is  owing  in  no  small  measure  to  the  growth  and  pros- 


UNIVERSITIES   OF   THE   SOUTH  273 

perity  of  the  institutions  of  the  South.  These  will  re- 
spond to-day  to  the  President's  words  of  welcome, 
through  Dr.  Charles  WiUiam  Dabney,  President  of  the 
University  of  Tennessee. 


CHAELES  WILLIAM  DABNEY,  Ph.D.,  LL.D. 
>  (For  the  Universities  of  the  South) 

IT  is  a  great  pleasure  to  respond,  on  behalf  of  South- 
ern institutions,  to  this  delightful  welcome.  Though 
called  upon  to  speak  a  word  of  acknowledgment  for  the 
institutions  in  one  portion  of  our  country,  I  fully  rec- 
ognize that  it  is  not  as  the  representative  of  any  sec- 
tion that  I  am  permitted  to  offer  our  congratulations 
to  you  upon  this  glorious  occasion,  but  rather,  Mr. 
President,  as  members  of  that  great  brotherhood  of 
letters  to  which  you  have  just  referred,  which  knows 
no  east  or  west,  no  north  or  south.  So  far  from  sug- 
gesting divisions  here,  these  responses  to  your  cordial 
welcome  prove  that  Yale's  influence  extends  not  merely 
to  the  farthest  limits  of  our  country,  but  to  the  uttermost 
parts  of  the  world. 

Southern  institutions  rejoice  especially  that  there  is 
no  sectionalism  at  Yale;  that  Yale  is  first  of  all  an 
American  university,  with  plans  as  broad  as  our  conti- 
nent and  a  spirit  as  free  as  the  air  that  blows  over  it. 
We  feel  that  Yale  is  an  institution  in  which  we  each  of 
us  have  a  citizen's  share.     We  send  you  annually  bun- 


274  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

dreds  of  our  Southern  sons,  and  already  more  than  a 
thousand  of  your  alumni  are  laboring  with  and  for  us. 
We  are  proud  indeed  to  have  thus  so  large  a  share  in  Yale. 

As  the  South  has  a  share  in  Yale,  so  Yale  has  always 
had  a  share  in  the  South.  Old  Yale  College,  whose 
founding  we  are  here  to  commemorate,  did  a  vast  work 
in  the  old  South,  as  it  did  in  the  whole  country.  Per- 
mit me  to  give  a  few  illustrations  from  the  earlier  days. 
Among  the  first  of  the  men  of  Yale  in  the  South  was 
Ahram  Baldwin,  of  the  class  of  1772,  who  early  he- 
came  a  citizen  of  Georgia.  Baldwin  represented  his 
State  in  the  Constitutional  Convention,  and  was  instru- 
mental, history  tells  us,  in  preventing  it  from  going  to 
pieces  in  despair  during  the  heated  debates  over  the 
basis  of  representation  of  the  States,  and  thus,  says 
John  Fiske,  saved  our  American  Constitution.  He 
was  also  the  leading  spirit  in  founding,  and  the  first 
president  of,  the  University  of  Georgia,  which  was  es- 
tablished just  one  hundred  years  after  its  mother  Yale. 
He  brought  another  Yale  man  to  his  support  in  the  per- 
son of  Josiah  Meigs,  of  the  class  of  1778,  who  became 
the  second  president  of  the  University  and  served  it 
faithfully  for  ten  years.  As  Baldwin  was  the  founder, 
so  Meigs  was  the  builder  of  the  University  of  Georgia. 

This  university  was  thus  the  child  of  Yale's  first  cen- 
tennial. How  many  institutional  children  will  Yale's 
Bicentennial  give  to  us  at  the  South?  Let  us  hope  that 
the  old  mother's  fruitfulness  has  rather  grown  with  age, 
and  that  her  children  among  the  institutions  may  be 
numbered  by  the  hundreds. 


UNIVERSITIES  OF  THE  SOUTH  275 

A  distinguished  member  of  the  class  of  1813  was 
Augustus  Baldwin  Longstreet,  distinguished  judge  and 
preacher,  best  known  as  the  author  of  those  inimitable 
descriptions  of  Southern  life,  "Master  William  Mitten" 
and  "  Georgia  Scenes."  Longstreet  also  did  a  most  gi- 
gantic work  for  Southern  education;  he  was  the  presi- 
dent of  four  colleges:  Emory  College  in  Georgia,  the 
Centenary  College  of  Louisiana,  the  University  of  the 
State  of  Mississippi,  and  the  South  Carolina  College. 

Longstreet  was  followed  at  the  University  of  Mis- 
sissippi by  that  other  great  educator,  Frederick  A.  P. 
Barnard,  who  had  previously  been  professor  at  the  Uni- 
versity of  Alabama  and  was  afterward  president  of 
Columbia  College.  These  two  men  shaped  the  poHcy 
of  the  University  of  Mississippi  from  its  opening  down 
to  the  beginning  of  the  Civil  War,  doing  for  it  all  and 
even  more  than  Baldwin  and  Meigs  had  done  for  the 
University  of  Georgia. 

My  own  university,  the  University  of  Tennessee,  was 
indebted  to  Yale  for  its  second  president,  David  A. 
Sherman,  of  the  class  of  1802,  and  for  Morton  William 
Easton,  the  great  philologist,  afterward  professor  at 
the  University  of  Pennsylvania, — not  to  mention  many 
other  distinguished  scholars  of  a  later  day. 

These  are  but  a  few  illustrations  of  what  Yale  did 
for  the  older  Southern  colleges.  What  it  has  done  for 
us  in  recent  years  is  well  known  to  you;  it  is  too  much 
to  tell  here. 

The  contributions  of  Yale  to  Southern  statesmanship 
are  also  very  numerous.    One  illustrious  name  must  here 


276  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

suffice.  The  South  produced  but  Yale  educated  that 
greatest  of  Southern  statesmen,  John  Calvin  Calhoun. 
It  is  said  that  after  a  discussion  with  young  Calhoun  of 
the  origin  of  the  pohtical  power  of  the  States,  President 
Dwight  expressed  an  opinion  with  regard  to  him  which 
proved  to  be  truly  prophetic.  Said  he:  ''That  young 
man  has  talent  enough  to  be  President  of  the  United 
States." 

But  time  fails  me  even  to  call  the  roll  of  the  distin- 
guished men  of  Yale  who  have  aided  in  the  upbuilding 
of  Southern  institutions  and  the  advancement  of  science, 
literature,  education,  and  religion  in  our  portion  of  the 
country. 

In  that  part  of  the  western  Carolinas  known  as  "  The 
Land  of  the  Sky,"  and  in  almost  the  exact  geographi- 
cal center  of  the  Souih,  there  stands,  Mr.  President,  a 
noble  mountain,  at  once  the  highest,  the  broadest,  and 
in  all  respects  the  grandest  of  eastern  America.  With 
its  feet  firmly  fixed  in  the  deep,  dark  fastnesses  of  the 
primitive  rocks,  it  raises  its  majestic  head  into  eter- 
nal sunshine.  Its  extensive  slopes  are  covered  with 
every  species  of  flora,  and  in  the  glades  and  forests 
around  its  base  are  found  all  the  fauna  known  in  this 
country.  It  is  Mount  Mitchell,  the  capstone  of  the 
Appalachian  pyramid,  the  glorious  crown  of  this  whole 
system  of  mountains.  This  peak,  with  the  surrounding 
region,  was  first  explored  and  measured  by  that  great 
man,  Elisha  Mitchell,  of  the  class  of  1813  at  Yale — 
mathematician,  naturalist,  teacher,  and  preacher — first 
a  tutor  here  and  then  professor  of  chemistry  and  ge- 


UNIVERSITIES  OF  THE   SOUTH  277 

ology  at  the  University  of  North  CaroHna.  After  forty 
years  of  service  to  the  cause  of  education  and  religion 
in  the  South,  Dr.  Mitchell  gave  up  his  life  upon  this 
mountain  in  the  pursuit  of  science,  and  was  huried  by 
loving  hands  upon  its  very  top.  A  noble  shaft,  erected 
by  the  people  of  the  State  he  served  so  well,  marks  the 
spot  where  rests  this  great  teacher  of  Southern  men, 
and  points  us  to  still  greater  heights.  Worn  by  the 
storms  of  time,  that  monument  may  crumble;  but 
Mount  Mitchell  will  stand  forever  to  commemorate  the 
services  of  this  man  of  Yale  to  the  cause  of  science  and 
education  in  the  Southern  States. 

Like  this  pinnacle  of  the  Appalachians,  Yale  stands 
a  great  mountain  in  the  system  of  those  American  in- 
stitutions which  are  the  guardians  of  our  liberty  and 
the  supports  of  our  progress.  Our  earnest  prayer  to- 
day is  that  in  all  the  centuries  to  come,  as  in  the  two 
already  past,  Yale  University  may  be  a  mountain  of 
strength,  a  very  Mount  Mitchell,  in  the  chain  of  insti- 
tutions which  shall  support  the  cause  of  science  and 
education,  of  truth  and  righteousness,  not  merely  in 
America  but  throughout  the  world. 


PROFESSOR  FISHER 

The  most  remarkable  recent  event  in  academic  history  is 
the  rise  and  rapid  advance  and  present  strength  and  pros- 
perity of  the  University  of  Chicago.  In  truth,  few  mar- 
vels so  astonishing  have  occurred  in  history  since  Athene, 


278  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

called  by  the  Eomans  Minerva,  sprang  full-armed  from 
the  head  of  Zeus.  When  the  Declaration  of  American  In- 
dependence was  to  be  framed  and  presented  to  the  Con- 
gress, the  Committee  deputed  that  task  to  the  youngest 
of  their  members.  You  will  then  not  be  surprised  that 
to  respond  for  the  universities  of  the  West  the  appoint- 
ment has  been  made  of  President  William  Eainey  Har- 
per of  the  University  of  Chicago. 


WILLIAM  EAINEY  HAEPER,  Ph.D.,  D.D.,  LL.D. 

(For  the  Universities  of  the  West) 

MR.  PRESIDENT,  Ladies,  and  Gentlemen:  History 
has  always  known  a  West-land;  but  until  now 
it  has  been  an  ever  changing,  ever  shifting  West-land. 
When  out  from  the  desert  steppes  of  old  Arabia  there 
proceeded  through  the  long  centuries  that  constant  flow 
of  humanity,  through  which  the  nations  of  Semitic  blood 
found  their  various  distribution,  the  fruitful  valley  of  the 
Nile  was  at  first  the  West-land,  then  the  fertile  regions 
of  the  Tigris  and  the  Euphrates;  for  though  these  lay 
north,  the  movements  to  and  through  them  were,  in 
fact,  westward.  After  many  centuries,  Palestine,  actu- 
ally called  the  West-land  by  the  old  Babylonian  kings, 
was  the  country  toward  which  migration  turned,  and 
in  which  great  world  problems  were  worked  out.  The 
sea-loving  Phenicians,  and  later  the  Eomans,  pushed 
civilization  still  further  westward  until  the  eastern  shore 


UNIVERSITIES  OP  THE   WEST  279 

of  the  Atlantic  became  at  once  the  limit  and  the  center 
of  world  enterprise.  In  more  modern  periods  history's 
West-land  is  again  shifted,  this  time  to  the  New  World. 
Here,  at  first,  the  western  shore  of  the  Atlantic  with 
the  inland  adjacent  country  represented  the  West,  and 
in  those  days,  two  hundred  years  ago,  Yale  College  was 
a  Western  institution.  A  little  later  the  great  middle 
region  drained  by  the  Mississippi  becomes  the  West. 
This  is  the  West-land  of  our  times,  and  this,  together 
with  the  country  still  beyond  the  mountains,  called  the 
Far  West,  represents  the  last  step  westward  ever  to  be 
taken;  for  he  who  stands  to-day  on  the  shore  of  the 
Pacific,  with  his  face  turned  toward  the  setting  sun, 
looks  into  the  East,  and  no  longer  westward.  An  end 
has  come  of  the  shifting  of  the  West-land. 

The  West  of  the  past  and  present,  wherever  set  apart, 
has  always  stood  for  something  quite  its  own,  and  some- 
thing definite.  Its  contribution  made  fi'om  age  to  age  has 
possessed  a  strong  and  distinctive  character.  It  has  rep- 
resented relief  from  the  congestion  of  territory,  release 
from  the  bonds  of  conventionalism,  fi'eedom  fi'om  the 
rigidity  of  traditionahsm.  It  has  furnished  opportunity 
for  efibrt  on  the  part  of  those  who  had  tried  and  failed, 
and  those  also  to  whom  opportunity  to  try  had  not  be- 
fore been  given;  encouragement  for  development  of  new 
activities,  and  new  methods  of  expression  for  activities 
that  were  old;  incentive  to  do  what  seemed  impossible 
to  do,  or  what,  at  all  events,  had  not  been  done.  It  has 
provided  the  meeting-place  for  the  world's  contending 
forces :  oftentimes  itself  the  occasion  of  conflict  between 


280  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

older  powers,  oftentimes  the  center  of  struggle  between 
advancing  civilization  and  receding  barbarism,  and  still 
more  often  the  battle-ground  of  new  and  living  thought, 
it  has  served  as  the  home  and  the  school  of  democratic 
ideas;  for  in  the  West  men  have  lived  more  nearly  on 
terms  of  equality,  and  in  the  West  there  has  been  a 
truer  exhibition  of  the  spirit  of  fraternity. 

But  in  all  this  the  West  has  been  the  debtor  of  the 
East,  and  the  debt  at  times  has  been  so  large  as  almost 
to  preclude  adjustment;  a  debt  so  great,  in  fact,  that 
notwithstanding  frequent  payments  on  the  principal,  the 
balance  due  the  East  has  been  altogether  startling.  It 
is  from  the  East  that  have  come  the  strong  and  sturdy 
spirits  who  have  led  the  West  in  the  struggle  for  free- 
dom and  rehef ;  and  just  so  soon  as  the  West,  at  any 
time,  has  ceased  to  draw  thus  from  the  East,  it  has 
ceased  to  be  a  West-land.  It  has  been  the  conserva- 
tive influence  of  Eastern  institutions  and  Eastern  thought 
which,  again  and  again,  has  turned  the  failure  of  radical 
movement  and  adventure  into  pronounced  success.  It 
is  to  the  East  that  men  in  the  West  and  the  Far  West 
have  turned  and  have  come  for  peace  and  calm  away 
from  struggle  and  bitter  strife.  It  is  from  the  East  that 
there  has  come,  through  all  the  years  and  centuries,  that 
higher  and  truer  spirit  of  culture  and  refinement,  the 
possession  of  which,  sooner  or  later,  has  always  been 
found  necessary  for  the  development  of  the  true  dem- 
ocratic life,  a  Mfe  in  which  the  highest  aim  is  service 
for  one's  fellows.  The  East,  in  short,  has  nurtured  the 
West,  given  freely  of  its  strength  and  substance.    The 


UNIVERSITIES  OF   THE   WEST  281 

East  has  steadied  and  restrained  the  West,  maintaining 
rigidly  the  standard  by  which  the  West,  whether  will- 
ing or  unwilHng,  has  been  compelled  to  receive  judgment. 

While  these  statements,  I  think,  in  general  are  true 
of  the  relation  of  the  West  to  the  East,  they  apply 
particularly  to  the  institutions  of  the  West  and  East. 
The  colleges  and  the  universities  of  the  West  cannot 
measure  the  debt  they  owe  to  Eastern  institutions,  and 
to  no  institution  is  there  due  a  larger  debt  than  to  Yale. 
The  West  to-day,  through  its  many  able  representatives 
present,  brings  greetings  to  old  Yale.  For  two  centuries 
this  Institution  has  been  a  source  of  strength  and  inspira- 
tion, a  messenger  of  good  tidings  to  the  entire  Western 
country.  Every  State  and  Territory  of  the  West  and 
Far  West  has  felt  Yale's  touch ;  for  Yale,  perhaps  more 
fully  than  any  other  Eastern  institution,  has,  through  her 
loyal  sons,  followed,  step  by  step,  the  westward  march 
of  civilization  over  river,  on  prairie,  and  through  forests. 

The  West  is  full  of  institutions  founded  by  Yale  men; 
there  is  scarcely  a  faculty  which  does  not  count  Yale 
men  among  its  members.  These  send  their  greetings; 
and  I  bring  greetings  also  from  the  universities  estab- 
lished in  the  Western  States  for  which  the  State  itself 
provides  endowment.  To  these  institutions,  the  noblest 
and  most  disinterested  expression  of  democratic  spirit, 
education  in  the  West  is  most  largely  indebted  for  the 
state  of  prosperity  and  advancement  it  has  reached. 
Yale  has  had  full  share  in  the  work  of  providing  from 
her  Alumni  men  who  should  fill  the  professorial  and 
administrative  positions  in  these  State  universities. 


282  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

The  colleges  and  universities  of  the  West  unite  in  pre- 
senting to  Yale,  the  President,  the  Corporation,  and  the 
Faculty,  their  congratulations  for  the  splendid  service 
rendered  in  the  past  to  all  humanity.  They  unite  also 
in  expressing  the  strongest  and  most  cordial  wishes  for 
the  prosperous  continuation  of  a  work  the  magnitude 
and  influence  of  which  only  eternity  will  measui-e. 


PEOFESSOE  riSHEE 

The  universities  of  the  East  are  yet  to  speak  to  us. 
On  any  festival  of  this  nature  we  at  Yale  look  first  for 
the  presence  and  sympathy  of  Harvard,  our  oldest  sis- 
ter— Old  Harvard,  but  always  Fair  Harvard.  Nor 
have  the  utmost  of  courtesy  and  sympathy  been  want- 
ing. The  late  Professor  WilHam  D.  Whitney,  our  great 
philologist,  translated  and  edited  and  left  in  manuscript, 
but  incomplete,  one  of  the  great  works  of  Indian  litera- 
ture, the  ''Atharva  Yeda  Samhita."  That  work  has 
been  completed  and  edited  by  Professor  Lanman,  of 
Harvard,  who  was  a  pupil  of  Professor  Whitney,  and 
it  has  been  published  in  a  sumptuous  form  under  the 
auspices  of  Harvard  University.  The  Corporation  of 
Harvard  have  sent  the  first  copy  of  that  work  as  a 
present  fi*om  the  President  and  Fellows  of  Harvard  to 
the  President  and  Fellows  of  Yale,  and  that  beautiful 


UNIVERSITIES  OF  THE   EAST  283 

volume  you  can  see,  if  you  desire,  in  the  University 
Library. 

Let  me  just  mention  another  incident.  We  are  ex- 
pecting a  musical  entertainment  from  the  Boston  Sym- 
phony Orchestra.  We  owe  that  to  the  courteous 
thoughtfulness  and  the  liberal  provision  of  a  member 
of  the  Corporation  of  Harvard  University,  whose  name 
I  am-  not  at  liberty  to  mention ;  but  many  of  you  will 
divine  who  it  is,  for  his  name  is  a  synonym  of  munifi- 
cence. 

Now,  if  all  the  universities  of  the  East  were  called 
upon  to  select  a  representative  on  this  occasion  to  ex- 
press their  kindly  sympathy  with  Yale,  they  would, 
with  one  voice,  call  for  our  honored  and  dear  friend. 
President  Ehot,  of  Harvard  University. 


CHAELES  WILLIAM  ELIOT,  LL.D. 
(For  the  Universities  of  the  East) 
I  will  read  first  a  short  letter : 

To  Yale  University,  honored  teacher  of  American  youth,  Harvard 
University,  her  oldest  comrade,  sends  by  our  Hps  and  this  writing 
friendliest  greeting  and  a  hearty  welcome  to  the  third  century  of  their 
common  service. 

The  happy  festival  to  which  we,  the  delegates  from  Harvard  Uni- 
versity, have  been  bidden  is  marked  not  only  by  the  loyalty  and  affec- 
tion of  your  assembled  graduates,  whose  offerings  of  scholarly  and 


284  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

material  wealth  will  celebrate  the  day,  but  by  the  congratulations 
and  good  wishes  of  all  lovers  of  learning,  zealous  workers  in  one 
cause,  who,  giving  you  full  honor,  share  your  achievements  and  make 
your  hopes  their  own. 

Given  at  Cambridge,  Massachusetts,  on  the  fourteenth  day  of  Oc- 
tober, in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  nine  hundred  and  one. 

Charles  W.  Eliot, 
Henry  Lee  Higginson, 

WOLGOTT   GiBBS, 

Charles  Eliot  Norton, 
William  W.  Goodwin, 
James  Bradley  Thayer, 
J.  Collins  Warren. 

IT  is  a  privilege,  Mr.  President,  to  bring  this  saluta- 
tion from  Harvard  to  Yale  on  such  a  memorable 
occasion;  but  I  count  it  a  much  higher  privilege,  in 
response  to  the  invitation  of  your  Executive  Committee 
and  to  your  own  cordial  welcome,  to  say  a  few  words  as 
an  old  servant  of  American  education  and  a  represen- 
tative of  the  private,  endowed  colleges  and  universities 
of  the  East. 

The  Harvard  letter  speaks  of  sharing  Yale's  achieve- 
ments and  her  hopes.  Let  me  try,  in  briefest  fashion, 
to  describe  those  achievements  and  hopes. 

The  human  world  has  been  made  over  since  Yale 
was  founded.  She  antedates  the  accepted  basal  ideas 
of  existing  civilized  governments  and  their  actual  forms, 
whether  called  empire,  monarchy,  or  repubhc;  she  an- 
tedates all  professions  except  the  ministry  and  the  law, 
and  all  the  implements  of  labor  and  transportation  in 
modernized  countries.     One  may  fairly  say  that  since 


UNIVERSITIES  OF  THE   EAST  285 

she  came  into  being  all  the  learned  and  scientific  pro- 
fessions have  been  created  or  re-created;  for  the  minis- 
try and  the  law  have  been  so  transformed  as  to  be  almost 
new  professions.  Moreover,  industrial,  agricultural,  and 
social  conditions  have  so  changed  that  not  a  man  or 
woman  in  our  broad  country  now  works  in  the  same 
way,  or  to  the  same  results,  as  men  and  women  worked 
in  1701.  Not  a  soldier  or  a  sailor  fights  to-day  in  the 
least  as  soldiers  and  sailors  fought  when  Yale  was  born. 
Most  vital  change  of  all,  a  new  spirit  animates  the  cor- 
poreal mass  of  civilized  society — the  pervasive,  aggres- 
sive, all-modifying  spirit  of  Christian  democracy. 

Now  the  achievements  of  Yale  may  be  summed  up 
in  one  sentence ;  for  six  generations  she  has,  in  the  main, 
kept  pace,  not  without  some  natural  conservative  hesi- 
tations, with  this  prodigious  development  of  modern 
society,  and  for  America  has  sometimes  led  the  way 
— notably  in  New  England  theology,  in  exact  science, 
and  in  fitting  young  men  for  the  new  scientific  pro- 
fessions ;  and  to-day  she  sends  into  the  service  of  com- 
merce, the  industries,  government,  and  the  professions 
young  men  filled  with  the  ideals  of  brotherhood,  unity, 
and  freedom,  and  so  trained  that  they  can  promote 
these  sacred  ideals. 

And  what  must  be  the  hopes  of  Yale?  To  enrich, 
adorn,  and  make  happier  and  more  abundant  the  life  of 
the  nation  and  of  every  individual  in  it;  to  make  the 
forces  of  nature  contribute  more  and  more  to  the  wel- 
fare of  man ;  to  so  purify  and  strengthen  democracy  as 
to  establish  it  in  all  Christian  countries,  and  to  call  the 


286  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

American  people  in  ever  clearer  tones  to  that  right- 
eousness which  can  alone  exalt  a  nation. 

In  these  achievements  and  hopes  every  American 
school,  college,  and  university  shares.  The  work  of 
puhHc  education  is  one.  The  whole  hody  of  American 
teachers  would  say  to  Yale  University  at  this  her  festi- 
val: "Well  done,  and  go  forward." 


THE  PRESIDENT'S  RECEPTION 

AT  the  School  of  the  Fine  Arts,  on  Monday,  Octoher 
l\  21,  at  5  P.M.,  the  President  of  the  University  re- 
ceived the  delegates  from  other  institutions  of  learn- 
ing, the  invited  guests,  designated  representatives  of 
the  Alumni  associations,  and  the  permanent  officers 
of  the  University. 

At  this  reception  presentation  of  the  Bicentennial 
medal  was  made  to  each  institution  represented,  through 
its  delegate.  Medals  were  also  presented  to  the  fol- 
lowing gentlemen  mdividually:  President  Hadley,  ex- 
President  Dwight,  Mr.  Justice  Brewer,  Mr.  Stedman, 
Professor  Goodell,  Professor  Parker,  Mr.  Higginson, 
Mr.  Gericke,  Mr.  Thacher,  Professor  Welch,  President 
Northrop,  Professor  Fisher,  Mr.  Twichell,  President  Gil- 
man,  and  Mr.  Mitchell. 

The  delegate  from  the  University  of  Upsala,  who  was 
also  the  bearer  of  congratulations  from  his  Majesty  the 
King  of  Sweden  and  Norway,  delivered  his  message  at 
this  reception  in  response  to  the  President's  greeting. 
His  address,  and  the  President's  reply,  were  as  follows: 

287 


288  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 


THE  EIGHT  REVEEEND  KNUT  HENNING  GEZELIUS 

VON  sch:^ele,  d.d. 

Ornatissime  Rector  magnifice  Universitatis  Yalensis : 

Salutationem  tuam  benignam,  maxime  venerande 
Domine,  animo  beneficii  memori  accepi.  Bene  intel- 
lego,  me  patriae  meae  causa,  non  mea  ipsius,  illo  honore 
auctum  fuisse,  quam  ob  rem  tantummodo  eo  majores 
grates  tibi  ago  habeoque. 

Huic  ludo  litterarum  praeclaro  victorias  ducentorum 
annorum  jam  jamque  reportatas  pie  gratulans,  vobis 
optimis  expeto  ut  gloria  ejus  in  saecula  saeculorum  pro- 
ficiat. 

Quibus  congratulationibus  atque  votis  Dominum 
meum  clementissimum,  Eegem  Sueciae  et  Norvegiae 
augustissimum,  Oscarum  Secundum  propitie  assentiri, 
data  auctoritate,  valde  juvat  profiteri. 

DiXL 

PEESIDENT  HADLEY 

Eodem  animo  gratulationem  accipimus,  et  maximas  agi- 
mus  gratias  praeclaro  Eegi  regni  antiqui,  atque  vobis, 
episcope  illustrissime. 


THE  TORCH-LIGHT  PEOCESSION 

THE  procession  of  Monday  evening  was  marshaled 
by  classes  on  the  Academic  Campus.  About  five 
thousand  students  and  graduates  marched.  The  proces- 
sion was  led  by  the  State  mihtary,  and  twenty-five 
bands  followed  at  intervals,  between  the  several  sec- 
tions of  the  column.  The  length  of  the  whole  line  was 
between  a  mile  and  a  half  and  a  mile  and  three  quar- 
ters. Students  and  graduates  were  in  costume,  with 
torches,  and  each  class  carried  one  or  more  transparen- 
cies, or  floats,  with  appropriate  legends  and  devices. 
The  students'  costumes  had  been  designed  to  make  the 
procession  not  merely  a  spectacular  festival,  but  also  a 
symboHcal  review  of  the  University's  history. 

The  line  of  march  was  as  follows:  through  Phelps 
Gateway  and  along  College  to  Chapel  Street;  Chapel 
to  Church  Street;  Church  to  Elm  Street;  Elm  to  York 
Street;  York  to  Crown  Street;  Crown  to  Orange  Street; 
Orange  to  Trumbull  Street ;  Trumbull  to  Whitney  Ave- 
nue; Whitney  Avenue  to  Sachem  Street;  Sachem  to 
Hillhouse  Avenue;  Hillhouse  Avenue  to  Grove  Street; 

289 


290  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

Grove  to  College  Street;  College  to  Phelps  Gateway. 
The  procession  was  reviewed  from  a  stand  in  front  of 
the  City  Hall  by  the  Governor  of  Connecticut  and  the 
Mayor  of  New  Haven,  with  the  President  and  the  Sec- 
retary of  the  University.  The  order  of  march,  and  the 
costumes,  were  as  follows: 

Platoon  of  Pohce 

Chief  Marshal  and  Aides,  on  Locomobiles 

Second  Section,  Brigade  Signal  Corps 

Old  Guard  Band,  Second  Eegiment,  C.  N.  G. 

First  Battalion,  C.KG. 

Second  Battalion,  C.N.G. 

Second  Company,  Governor's  Foot  Guards 

First  Separate  Company 

First  Division,  Connecticut  Naval  Militia 

Second  Section,  Machine  Gun  Battery 

Troop  A,  C.N.G. 

Academic  Seniors  as  Pequot  Indians 

'  S.S.S.  Seniors  as  Colonials 

Academic  Juniors  as  Continentals 

S.S.S.  Juniors  as  Gentlemen  of  1812 

Sophomores  as  Seamen  of  the  Cruiser  Yale 

Freshmen,  Academic  and  Scientific,  as  Bough  Eiders 

Medical  School,  Green 

Divinity  School,  Red 

Art  School  as  Fourteenth  Century  Florentines 


THE   TORCH-LIGHT   PROCESSION  291 

Forest  School  as  Robin  Hood's  Bowmen 

Japanese  Students  (of  all  Departments),  Yellow 

Class  of  1901  as  Body-guard  of  the  Governor  of  the 

Philippines 

Harvard  Delegation,  Crimson 

Princeton  Delegation,  Costumed  and  Masked  as  Tigers 

Trinity  Delegation,  Blue  and  Old  Gold 

^  Wesleyan  Delegation,  Cardinal  and  Black 

Yale  Graduates,  by  Classes,  from  1845  to  1900,  in  Blue 

Gowns  and  Mortar-boards 


INTEODUCTION  OF  PRESIDENT 
NORTHROP 

THE  HONOEABLE  WILLIAM  KNEELAND  TOWNSEND, 

D.C.L. 

THE  heart  of  every  loyal  son  of  Yale  must  thrill  with 
the  story  of  her  part  in  the  development  of  our 
country.  More  than  any  other  institution,  Yale  has 
gathered  her  children  from  all  sections;  preeminently 
her  wise  tutelage  has  fitted  them  for  the  most  useful 
activity,  the  fullest  achievements.  The  sources  of  this 
inspiration  are  found  in  the  inherited  energy,  democracy, 
and  Christianity  which  constitute  the  length,  the  hreadth, 
the  height  of  the  Yale  life — the  uphuilding  of  the  ideal 
character  upon  the  solid  foundations  of  sound  learning. 
Thus  trained,  her  children  have  heen  leaders  as  states- 
men, jurists,  soldiers,  teachers,  men  of  affairs,  creators 
in  every  phase  of  the  nation's  growth. 

By  common  consent  Yale  enjoys  the  proud  distinc- 
tion of  heing  the  mother  of  college  presidents.  One  of 
these  is  with  us  as  our  guest  to-day;  one  who,  going 
out  from  us  into  the  great  West,  found  there  an  institu- 

292 


DEVELOPMENT  OF  THE  COUNTRY      293 

tion  of  less  than  three  hundred  students,  and  made  it  a 
university  of  more  than  thirty-five  hundred  students; 
one  who  has  so  imhued  them  with  the  Yale  spirit  that 
they  are  co-workers  with  the  men  of  Yale  in  the  devel- 
opment of  our  country.  He  needs  no  introduction  to 
you,  for  Yale  and  New  Haven  knew  and  loved  him 
through  the  honored  life  in  which  for  twenty  years  he 
comhined  here  the  responsibihties  of  service  in  the 
Federal  Government  with  those  of  Professor  of  English 
Literature. 

Ladies  and  Gentlemen,  I  join  you  to-day  in  welcom- 
ing the  eloquent  and  learned  son  of  Yale,  President  of 
the  University  of  Minnesota,  Cyrus  Northrop. 


YALE  IN  ITS  EELATION  TO  THE 

DEVELOPMENT  OF  THE 

COUNTEY 

CYEUS  NOETHEOP,  LL.D. 
[Address  delivered  in  Battell  Chapel,  Tuesday,  October  22,  10.30  A.M.] 

MR.  PRESIDENT,  Brethren  of  Yale,  Ladies  and 
Gentlemen:  The  subject  assigned  to  me,  ''Yale 
in  its  Relation  to  the  Development  of  the  Country,"  is 
too  large  for  adequate  consideration  in  a  brief  address. 
I  shall  omit  all  allusion  to  the  moral  and  industrial  de- 
velopment, and  confine  my  remarks  to  a  very  brief  con- 
sideration of  Yale's  relation  to  the  political  development 
of  the  country,  and  a  somewhat  more  extended  review 
of  Yale's  relation  to  the  educational  development. 

While  Yale  men  have  gone  largely  into  politics  and 
have  done  manly  service  in  the  ranks,  and  while  many 
of  them  have  attained  to  distinguished  positions  to  which 
they  have  done  honor  and  in  which  they  have  been  in- 
fluential, it  is  not  easy  to  say  to  what  extent  the  poKtical 
poUcy  of  our  country  has  been  influenced  directly  by 
Yale.     The  College  had  four  graduates  in  the  conven- 

294 


DEVELOPMENT  OF  THE  COUNTRY      295 

tion  which  framed  our  National  Constitution, — William 
Samuel  Johnson,  WiUiam  Livingston,  Jared  IngersoU, 
and  Abraham  Baldwin, — all  of  them  good  and  able  men. 
It  has  to-day  three  members  of  the  Supreme  Court  of 
the  United  States:  David  Josiah  Brewer,  Henry  Bil- 
Hngs  Brown,  both  of  the  class  of  1856,  and  George 
Shiras,  of  the  class  of  1853.  These  men,  all  eminently 
worthy  to  hold  the  high  position  which  they  occupy, 
hav^  been  called  upon  to  decide  questions  of  the  greatest 
importance,  and  their  decisions  have  probably  affected 
the  pohcy  of  the  country  more  positively  and  perma- 
nently than  has  any  other  distinctive  Yale  influence. 

The  great  work  of  pacifying  the  PhiHppine  Islands 
and  bringing  them  under  beneficial  civil  government 
and,  let  us  hope,  preparing  them  for  self-government 
under  conditions  most  favorable  to  liberty,  has  very 
wisely  been  assigned  to  a  distinguished  graduate  of  Yale, 
Honorable  Wilham  H.  Taft,  of  the  class  of  1878.  Judge 
Taft  has  done  so  well  whatever  he  has  undertaken  to 
do,  and  has  already  so  far  succeeded  in  bringing  order 
out  of  chaos  in  the  Philippines,  as  to  inspire  the  utmost 
confidence  in  his  ultimate  complete  success,  and  to 
awaken  a  consciousness  in  the  nation  that  he  may,  at 
some  time,  be  called  to  fill  a  higher  position  than  he 
has  yet  attained. 

No  graduate  of  Yale  has  ever  been  elected  to  the 
office  of  President  of  the  United  States ;  but  Yalensians 
will  not  complain  so  long  as  the  country  can  have  for 
its  president  such  a  patriot  and  scholar  as  Theodore 
Roosevelt. 


296  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

A  very  respectable  number  of  Yale  graduates  have 
been  senators  and  representatives  in  Congress.  The 
representatives  are  too  numerous  to  mention.  Of  the 
senators  it  will  be  sufficient  to  name  John  Caldwell 
Calhoun,  of  South  Carohna;  Truman  Smith,  Eoger  S. 
Baldwin,  and  Jabez  W.  Huntington,  of  Connecticut; 
John  Davis,  Julius  Eockwell,  and  Henry  L.  Dawes,  of 
Massachusetts ;  John  M.  Clayton  and  Anthony  Higgins, 
of  Delaware ;  WilHam  M.  Evarts  and  Chauncey  M.  De- 
pew,  of  New  York;  George  E.  Badger,  of  North  Caro- 
lina; Eandall  L.  Gibson,  of  Louisiana;  WiUiam  Morris 
Stewart,  of  Nevada;  and  Frederick  T.  Dubois,  of  Idaho. 
All  of  these  have  exerted  a  positive  influence  on  either 
the  politics  or  the  legislation  of  the  country.  Most  of 
them  have  been  men  of  commanding  influence  in  the 
Senate,  and  I  am  glad  to  say,  in  the  language  of  an- 
other, ''All  of  them  have  been  honest  and  sincere,  and 
in  no  instance  have  they  betrayed  the  trust  reposed  in 
them." 

Yale  has  furnished  the  country  with  a  number  of  dis- 
tinguished diplomats,  of  whom  Eugene  Schuyler  of  the 
class  of  1859,  though  not  the  most  prominent  or  dis- 
tinguished, was,  I  think,  the  most  distinctly  representa- 
tive. Edwards  Pierrepont  of  the  class  of  1837,  and 
Wayne  MacVeagh  and  Andrew  D.  White,  both  of  the 
class  of  1853,  are  among  the  most  distinguished  of  Yale 
representatives  at  foreign  courts. 

But  the  real  history  of  a  country  is  not  the  record  of 
its  great  men  either  in  war  or  in  peace.  It  is  rather  an 
account  of  the  development  and  progress  of  the  people ; 


DEVELOPMENT  OF  THE  COUNTRY      297 

and  especially  so  in  this  country,  where  the  people's  will 
can  govern,  and  ultimately  does  govern,  and  where  the 
wisest  leaders,  before  they  speak,  Hsten  for  the  voice  of 
the  people.  The  hope  of  the  country  is  not  in  the  astute- 
ness and  abihty  of  its  great  men,  hut  in  the  virtue,  in- 
telligence, and  good  sense  of  the  great  body  of  the  people. 
An  institution  of  learnuag  whose  influence,  educational 
and  ethical,  has  permeated  the  great  mass  of  the  people 
in  all  parts  of  the  country,  affecting  ahke  their  ideas, 
their  mode  of  thinking,  their  habits  of  life,  their  concep- 
tions of  pubhc  and  private  virtue,  of  patriotism,  and  of 
rehgion,  has  impressed  itself  upon  the  character  of  the 
nation  in  a  more  permanent  way  and  with  more  wide- 
reaching  results  than  an  institution  whose  chief  glory  is 
the  development  of  a  few  party  leaders. 

Probably  the  man  of  real  genius  never  owes  his  suc- 
cess entirely  to  his  college.  The  greatest  men  of  the 
world  have  not  got  their  inspiration  from  the  college 
curriculum  nor  the  college  faculty.  Some  men  have  been 
great  without  being  trained  at  college,  and  some  have 
been  great  in  spite  of  being  trained  at  college.  The  glory 
which  has  been  shed  on  some  colleges  because  eminent 
men  have  graduated  there  is  not  to  be  despised,  but  it 
is  largely  accidental.  Miami  University  did  not  make 
Benjamin  Harrison;  nor  did  Dartmouth  make  Daniel 
Webster;  nor  did  Bowdoin  make  Nathaniel  Hawthorne; 
nor  did  Yale  make  John  C.  Calhoun.  These  men  would 
have  been  men  of  note  no  matter  where  they  might  be 
graduated.  The  spirit  of  man  in  them  was  a  candle  of 
the  Lord,  and  they  could  not  but  shine. 


298  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

Some  of  the  economic  teachings  of  Yale,  like  those 
of  all  the  colleges,  have  been  at  variance  with  the  pre- 
vailing poUcy  of  the  country.  On  no  important  ques- 
tion of  national  policy  has  the  influence  of  Yale  been 
greater  than  on  the  financial  question,  which  in  one  form 
or  another  has  agitated  the  nation  for  many  years  and 
notably  in  the  last  two  presidential  elections.  The  sturdy 
fidelity  to  what  the  College  regarded  as  sound  principles 
contributed  in  no  small  degree  to  the  national  verdict 
upon  that  question. 

The  attitude  of  Yale  College  as  regards  pubKc  affairs 
has  generally  been  one  of  protest  against  impending 
mistakes  and  dangers  rather  than  one  of  effective  advo- 
cacy of  a  positive  poHcy  of  its  own.  The  College  has 
criticized,  regulated,  warned,  rather  than  originated  and 
led.  It  has  never  been  intensely  partizan,  but  its  attitude 
has  been  a  good  deal  Hke  that  of  the  late  Reverend  Dr. 
Leonard  Bacon.  Dr.  Bacon  was  a  free-trader,  but  he 
always  voted  the  Whig  or  Republican  ticket.  He  said 
he  had  been  wanting  for  years  to  get  a  chance  to  vote 
the  Democratic  ticket,  and  so  emphasize  his  views  on 
the  tariff";  but  the  Democrats  always  did  some  foolish 
thing  or  other  just  before  election  that  compelled  him  to 
vote  against  them.  Yale  has  been  a  good  deal  like  that, 
voting  one  ticket  while  wanting  to  vote  the  other,  be- 
cause its  conservative  critical  attitude  led  it  to  empha- 
size party  errors  that  the  more  enthusiastic  partizan,  in 
his  confidence  in  the  general  excellence  of  party  policy, 
would  have  overlooked. 

When  the  Kansas-Nebraska  bill  was  passed,  Yale 


/^v 


DEVELOPMENT  OF  THE  COUNTRY 


299 


thundered  against  it  in  no  doubtM  manner;  and  Taylor, 
Silliman,Woolsey,  Thacher,  and  others,  fearlessly  voiced 
her  sentiments.  The  College  was  no  less  outspoken  for 
freedom  and  union  when  both  were  endangered  by  the 
Great  Rebellion.  More  than  five  hundred  fifty  of  Yale's 
graduates,  and  two  hundred  of  her  students  who  were 
not  graduates,  enlisted  as  soldiers  in  the  war  for  the 
Union. 

The  noble  oration  of  Horace  Bushnell  at  the  Com- 
memorative Celebration,  July  26,  1865,  extols  in  fitting 
terms  the  patriotism  of  these  soldiers  and  voices  Yale's 
gratitude  to  them  for  their  unselfish  devotion  to  country 
and  to  freedom. 

I  cannot  even  now,  after  the  lapse  of  nearly  forty 
years,  recall  the  names  of  the  men  who  died  upon  the 
battle-field,  without  an  overpowering  emotion  which 
nothing  but  the  events  connected  with  the  great  struggle 
for  Union  and  Liberty  has  the  power  to  excite.  Theo- 
dore Winthrop  of  the  class  of  1848,  James  C.  Rice  of 
1854,  Edward  F.  Blake  of  1858,  Diodate  C.  Hannahs 
of  1859,  Edward  Carrington  of  1859,  Henry  W.  Camp 
of  1860,  and  my  own  classmates  of  1857,  Butler,  Dut- 
ton,  Griswold,  Porter,  Roberts,  and  I  might  well  add 
Drake  and  Croxton,  it  will  be  another  Yale  than  this, 
and  another  country  than  ours,  when  you  and  the  hun- 
dred other  scholars  of  Yale  who  died  for  the  Republic, 
and  the  six  hundred  who  lived  to  see  the  end  of  the 
contest,  are  either  forgotten  or  are  not  held  in  remem- 
brance as  the  noblest  of  Yale's  sons. 

I  pass  on  now  to  consider  Yale's  relation  to  the  edu- 


-.01 


300  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

cational  development  of  the  country.  Heredity  of  blood 
is  much  less  complex  than  heredity  of  mind.  Genealog- 
ical tables  are  sufficiently  intricate,  but  they  are  sim- 
plicity itself  in  comparison  with  tables  of  the  mind's 
ancestry  showing  the  forces  which  have  operated  to 
produce  and  invigorate  it.  No  one  can  possibly  esti- 
mate the  results  which  come  from  the  work  of  the  suc- 
cessful teacher  in  molding  the  character  and  quickening 
the  intellect  of  his  students,  because  the  influence  of  this 
work  goes  on,  in  future  years,  in  widening  circles  that 
at  last  reach  the  limits  of  the  country,  and  even  of  the 
world.  Without  any  doubt,  many  of  the  men  before  me 
to-day  owe  something  for  what  they  are  to  the  teach- 
ing and  inspiration  of  the  first  President  Dwight,  who 
put  his  own  impress  on  Yale  College,  and  in  no  small 
degree  on  other  colleges,  and  sent  out  into  the  world  as 
students  men  who  have  made  his  influence  a  continuous 
power  for  more  than  a  century. 

So,  too,  a  modest,  courteous,  scholarly  gentleman,  a 
graduate  of  Yale  College,  teaches  his  classes  for  years 
in  Williston  Seminary,  each  year  sending  a  score  or 
more  of  well-prepared  boys  to  the  principal  colleges  of 
New  England.  His  life  and  influence  are  not  such  as 
the  historian  will  take  notice  of.  He  has  fought  no  bat- 
tles. He  has  led  no  great  parties  to  victory.  He  has 
outlined  no  grand  policy  for  the  country — perhaps  he 
has  not  even  written  a  book.  But  the  influence  of 
Josiah  Clark,  of  the  class  of  1833,  did  not  cease  when 
his  life  was  ended  here ;  and  the  WilKston  boys  of  his 
day  will  carry  to  their  graves  the  memory  of  that  manly 


DEVELOPMENT  OF  THE  COUNTRY      301 

and  inspiring  teacher;  and  if  any  of  them  have  done 
good  work  in  life,  they  will  not  hesitate  to  attribute  it, 
in  no  small  degree,  to  his  teaching  and  the  inspiration 
of  his  life. 

Two  very  eminent  Yale  men  who  have  had  much 
to  do  with  progress  in  education  in  this  country,  in  a 
certain  way,  are  Noah  Webster,  of  the  class  of  1778, 
and  Joseph  E.  Worcester,  of  the  class  of  1811,  both 
lexicographers,  to  whose  work  most  of  the  American 
people  who  are  at  all  particular  about  their  speech  have 
been  accustomed  to  refer  as  the  final  authority.  The 
universal  presence  in  schools  in  former  times  of  Web- 
ster's spelling-book  and  its  disappearance  in  these  later 
days  will  largely  explain  the  increased  illiteracy  of  col- 
lege students  in  these  days.  There  is  nothing  which 
the  secondary  schools  need  so  much  as  a  revival  of 
Webster's  spelling-book,  if  we  may  believe  published 
statements  respecting  the  deficiency  of  students  in  the 
elements  of  English — a  deficiency  which  is  not  always 
removed  by  extensive  courses  in  Enghsh  literature  after 
students  enter  college. 

The  great  educational  work  done  by  Yale  is  of  course 
the  direct  work  of  training  its  own  students.  With  few 
exceptions,  the  graduates  of  Yale  have  recognized  the 
training  they  received  as  valuable  and  have  been  grate- 
ful to  the  College  for  it.  That  all  chairs  have  not  been 
filled  with  equal  ability,  that  the  same  chair  has  not 
been  filled  always  with  uniform  ability,  that  some  pro- 
fessors have  been  better  teachers  than  scholars  and  some 
better  scholars  than  teachers,  and  that  the  undergradu- 


302  THE   YALE    BICENTENNIAL 

ates  have  always  known  just  how  great  the  faculty  was, 
individually  and  collectively,  every  graduate  of  the  Col- 
lege is  perfectly  aware.  It  cannot  be  doubted  that  the 
work  done  here  for  two  centuries  has  fitted  men  well 
for  the  struggle  of  life,  and  that  most  of  the  graduates 
of  the  College  have  been  respectable  and  respected 
in  the  communities  where  they  have  hved  and  have 
been  recognized  as  men  of  influence.  But  who  can  tell 
the  story  of  their  hves  ?  In  the  triennial  catalogue  of 
Yale  the  names  of  about  twenty  thousand  graduates 
are  recorded.  Of  these  about  nine  hundred  have  held 
positions  in  Yale  or  some  other  college;  about  three 
thousand  have  some  special  record  for  pubHc  office  or 
work;  and  about  sixteen  thousand  have  no  record  be- 
yond their  academic  degree.  Who  can  tell  how  much 
the  country  or  the  world  owes  to  these  twenty  thousand 
men?  The  number  is  very  small  compared  with  the 
many  millions  of  people  who  have  lived  in  the  two  cen- 
turies just  gone.  And  yet  I  do  not  doubt  that  in  some 
way,  direct  or  indirect,  the  influence  of  Yale  has  ex- 
tended, through  these  twenty  thousand  graduates,  to  a 
large  part  of  these  millions,  affecting  their  education  or 
their  ideas  or  their  principles  or  their  lives. 

It  would  be  invidious  to  mention  the  names  of  dis- 
tinguished scholars  who  have  contributed  to  build  up 
the  educational  work  of  Yale  and  make  it  the  potent 
factor  it  has  been  in  the  education  of  the  country,  be- 
cause it  would  be  impossible  to  name  all.  You  of  former 
generations  and  you  of  the  present  generation  wifl  read- 
ily call  to  mind  men  who  by  their  learning,  vigor,  and 


DEVELOPMENT  OF  THE  COUNTRY      303 

culture  did  much  more  for  you  than  merely  instruct. 
The  hst  is  a  long  and  noble  one,  of  which  no  Yalensian 
can  fail  to  be  proud.  Though  great  men  have  died, 
great  men  have  been  found  to  take  their  places;  and 
the  faculty  to-day  will  not  suffer  in  comparison  with 
the  faculties  of  other  days. 

The  roll  of  presidents  is  a  famous  one ;  but  however 
much  we  may  admire  the  former  presidents  of  whom 
the  men  in  this  audience  have  had  personal  knowledge, 
Day,  Woolsey,  Porter,  Dwight,  or  any  of  the  earlier 
men,  no  one  doubts  that  Arthur  T.  Hadley,  son  and  in- 
tellectual heir  to  the  ever  to  be  remembered  James 
Hadley,  is  at  least  the  peer  of  the  best  of  them. 

Most  of  the  Yale  men  who  have  engaged  in  the  work 
of  education  have  had  on  them,  all  their  Hves,  the 
stamp  of  Yale  College,  and  have  cherished  the  Yale 
ideas  and  have  followed  the  Yale  methods.  No  other 
single  word  describes  what  these  are  so  well  as  "  con- 
servatism." They  have  held  fast  to  what  was  good, 
and  been  slow  to  enter  new  and  untried  paths.  The 
education  that  in  the  past  had  succeeded  in  giving  men 
power  has  seemed  to  them  good  enough  for  the  fixture  ; 
and  they  have  been  slow  to  accept  knowledge  without 
discipline,  or  culture  without  power.  As  a  result,  the 
manliness,  force,  and  independence  which  particularly 
characterize  the  Yale  student,  have  been  reproduced 
throughout  the  country  by  the  permeating  influence  of 
Yale  training.  "A  boat  race,"  said  a  newspaper  cor- 
respondent last  summer,  "is  never  lost  by  Yale  till  the 
race  is  ended."     He  meant  by  that  that  every  particle 


304  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

of  strength  would  be  exerted  by  a  Yale  crew  to  the  last 
stroke,  so  that  the  race  would  finally  be  won  if  it  were 
possible,  as  it  generally  is.  It  is  that  resolute  determi- 
nation to  do  one's  best  in  a  manly  way  everywhere  in 
life,  without  afifectation  or  snobbery  or  parasitical  syco- 
phancy or  the  undue  worship  of  ancestors,  that  is  the 
characteristic  mark  of  Yale  men,  and  that  is  sure  to  ap- 
pear wherever  Yale  men  teach.  And  where  have  they 
not  taught?  North,  South,  East,  and  West,  Yale  edu- 
cators have  been  at  work  founding  colleges  and  acade- 
mies and  schools,  formulating  the  principles  of  pubKc 
education  and  making  the  policy  of  new  States  more 
liberal  even  than  that  of  the  mother  New  England,  stim- 
ulating pubhc  interest  in  new  methods  and  building  up 
graded  systems  of  popular  education  with  all  the  varied 
institutions  needed  for  its  protection.  The  earher  de- 
velopment of  this  work  took  the  form  of  attempts  to 
estabHsh  in  new  territory  colleges  as  like  Yale  as  possi- 
ble. Princeton,  Columbia,  Dartmouth,  and  Hamilton 
may  be  taken  as  examples.  The  first  three  presidents 
of  Princeton  were  Yale  men,  and  to  the  efforts  of  the 
first  president,  Jonathan  Dickinson  (Yale,  1706),  more 
than  to  the  efforts  of  any  other  man,  are  due  the  found- 
ing and  early  development  of  Princeton  University; 
the  work  of  Aaron  Burr,  the  second  president  (Yale, 
1735),  confirmed  the  Yale  tradition  in  Princeton;  and 
the  name  of  Jonathan  Edwards,  the  third  president 
(Yale,  1720),  according  to  Hallock,  "contributed  more 
to  the  fame  of  Princeton  on  the  continent,  short  as  was 
his  presidency,  than  the  name  of  any  other  official  con- 


DEVELOPMENT  OF  THE  COUNTRY      305 

nected  with  its  history."  The  first  president  of  King's 
College,  now  Columhia,  was  Dr.  Samuel  Johnson  (Yale, 
1714).  He  was  the  only  Episcopalian  clergyman  in 
Connecticut;  was  highly  esteemed  by  Benjamin  Frank- 
lin, and  was  urged  by  him  to  become  president  of  the 
institution  founded  by  him  in  Philadelphia,  afterward  the 
University  of  Pennsylvania.  When  King's  College  was 
reorganized  as  Columbia,  William  Samuel  Johnson  (Yale, 
1744),  a  distinguished  United  States  senator  from  Con- 
necticut and  an  eminent  lawyer,  became  the  first  presi- 
dent. He  was  the  first  graduate  of  Yale  to  receive  an 
honorary  degree  in  law,  having  been  made  a  doctor  of 
civil  law  by  Oxford  in  1776.  Dartmouth  College  had 
for  its  founder  and  first  president  Dr.  Eleazar  Wheel- 
ock  (Yale,  1733),  for  thirty-five  years  pastor  of  a  church 
in  Lebanon,  Connecticut.  The  story  of  his  work  for  the 
Indians  and  the  development  of  his  Indian  School  into 
Dartmouth  College  is  too  well  known  to  need  repetition 
here.  The  Yale  stamp  has  always  been  on  Dartmouth, 
and  the  spirit  of  the  two  institutions  has  been,  and  is, 
not  unlike.  Hamilton  College  was  established  by  char- 
ter of  May  26,  1812.  It  was  founded  by  a  Yale 
graduate,  Samuel  Kirkland,  of  the  class  of  1768,  who 
drew  his  inspiration  from  Eleazar  Wheelock,  of  the  class 
of  1733,  president  of  Dartmouth.  Like  Dartmouth, 
Hamilton  was  the  outgrowth  of  Christian  work  for  the 
Indians.  For  fifty  years  of  its  existence  practically  all 
the  presidents  and  professors  of  Hamilton  College  were 
Yale  graduates.  Among  them  were  some  men  so  emi- 
nent that  they  will  not  soon  be  forgotten. 


306  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

The  ordinance  of  1787  providing  for  the  government 
of  the  territory  northwest  of  the  river  Ohio  contained, 
among  other  remarkable  articles,  a  requirement  of  pub- 
Uc  provision  for  education;  its  language  is:  "Eeligion, 
Morahty  and  Knowledge  being  necessary  to  good  gov- 
ernment and  the  happiness  of  mankind,  schools  and  the 
means  of  education  shall  forever  be  encouraged." 

That  ordinance  has  been  most  faithfully  obeyed  within 
the  great  region  to  which  it  applied,  every  State  carved 
out  of  the  territory  having  made  noble  provision  for  pub- 
lic education,  from  the  common  school  to  the  university. 
''Ohio  University,  estabhshed  at  Athens,  Ohio,  in  1802, 
bears  the  double  distinction  of  being  the  first  college  in 
the  United  States  founded  upon  a  land  endowment  from 
the  national  government,  and  also  of  being  the  oldest 
college  in  the  Northwest  Territory."  Dr.  Manasseh 
Cutler  was  the  father  of  the  university.  He  was  a  Yale 
man  of  the  class  of  1765,  and  a  minister  of  the  Gospel, 
pastor  in  Ipswich,  Massachusetts.  He  drew  up  the  plan 
for  the  college,  and  made  it  as  much  like  Yale  as  he 
could,  but  the  legislature  modified  his  plan  and  assumed 
large  powers  in  the  election  of  trustees,  so  that  Ohio 
University,  though  a  child  of  Yale,  did  not  ultimately 
resemble  Yale  as  much  as  it  resembled  a  State  univer- 
sity. But  that  was  not  because  Dr.  Manasseh  Cutler 
had  forgotten  the  character  of  his  Alma  Mater  or  had 
broken  away  from  his  Yale  conservatism,  but  simply 
because  other  influences  were  too  strong  for  him  to 
control.  Yale  influence  was  thus  the  first  to  start  higher 
education  in  the  great  Northwest  Territory,  and  the  in- 


DEVELOPMENT  OF  THE  COUNTRY      307 

stitution  founded  by  Cutler  still  lives  and  prospers  with 
as  many  students  as  Yale  herself  had  when  I  was  an 
undergraduate. 

Twenty-four  years  later,  in  1826,  when  northern  Ohio 
had  been  well  settled  by  good  people  from  Connecticut, 
Western  Reserve  College  secured  its  charter.  It  was  the 
first  college  established  in  the  northern  half  of  Ohio. 
The  project  to  establish  it  originated  with  a  Connecti- 
cut clergyman,  Eeverend  Caleb  Pitkin,  a  Yale  graduate 
of  the  class  of  1802.  The  institution  was  modeled  after 
Yale,  not  only  in  respect  to  the  course  of  study,  but  also 
in  respect  to  its  governing  board,  a  majority,  as  at  Yale, 
being  clergymen;  and  of  this  majority  in  the  beginning 
four  out  of  seven  were  Yale  men.  The  first  president 
who  was  a  graduate  of  a  college  was  Reverend  George 
E.  Pierce,  D.D.,  a  Yale  graduate  of  the  class  of  1816. 
Of  him  it  is  said  that  "he  was  thoroughly  imbued  with 
the  Connecticut  idea  of  a  college."  That  means  the  Yale 
idea.  Most  of  the  faculty  of  Western  Reserve  College 
were  Yale  men,  and  "for  a  number  of  years  the  institu- 
tion was  modeled  upon  Yale  College  in  the  minutest 
particular."  After  this  statement  it  is  perhaps  needless 
to  add,  in  the  language  of  the  president  of  another  Ohio 
college,  that  "from  the  first.  Western  Reserve  has  been 
one  of  the  very  best  colleges  in  the  country."  Graduates 
of  Western  Reserve  are  now  at  the  head  of  several  of 
the  most  important  departments  of  Yale;  while  several 
of  the  presidents  and  many  of  the  professors  of  Western 
Reserve  have  been  Yale  men.  Henry  L.  Hitchcock  of 
the  class  of  1832,  Carroll  Cutler  of  the  class  of  1854, 


308  THE   YALE    BICENTENNIAL 

both  presidents,  and  Henry  N.  Day  of  the  class  of  1828, 
Elias  Loomis  of  the  class  of  1830,  Nathan  P.  Seymour 
of  the  class  of  1834,  and  Lemuel  S.  Potwin  of  the  class 
of  1854,  may  he  mentioned  not  as  a  complete  list,  hut 
as  a  sample  of  the  Yale  men  who  have  made  Western 
Eeserve — now  expanded  into  a  university — the  excel- 
lent college  it  has  always  heen. 

Illinois  College  was  estahhshed  in  1829  at  Jackson- 
ville, in  the  limits  of  what  is  now  the  imperial  State  of 
Illinois.  All  the  influences  leading  to  the  establishment 
of  this  college  originated  at  Yale  or  with  Yale  men.  The 
promoters  of  the  enterprise  "followed  the  advice  of  the 
president  and  professors  of  Yale  College,  and  these  ven- 
erable advisers  warned  against  subjecting  the  institution 
to  political  or  denominational  control."  Reverend  Dr. 
Edward  Beecher  (Yale,  1831)  was  the  first  president. 
Reverend  Dr.  Julian  M.  Sturtevant  (Yale,  1826)  was 
his  successor,  and  his  presidency  was  long  and  prosper- 
ous. The  college  was  founded  when  Illinois  had  no  col- 
leges and  had  a  population  of  only  160,000.  Yale  put 
her  impress  on  the  young  State,  and  has  kept  it  there 
to  a  greater  or  less  degree  ever  since. 

Beloit  College  was  founded  in  southern  Wisconsin  in 
1848.  All  of  its  first  faculty  of  two  were  Yale  men.  Its 
first  president  was  Reverend  Dr.  Aaron  L.  Chapin  (Yale, 
1837),  who  held  the  office  for  thirty-six  years,  till  1886. 
To-day,  as  ever,  Yale  is  represented  in  the  faculty  of 
Beloit.  The  ideas  of  the  founders  of  Beloit  were  the 
same  old  conservative  Yale  ideas  which  have  so  gen- 
erally characterized  Yale  educators  whether  at  home  or 


DEVELOPMENT  OF  THE  COUNTRY     309 

abroad.  As  the  Beloit  men  themselves  expressed  it, 
**  Education  was  understood  to  mean  chiefly  a  self-devel- 
opment, of  the  individual  under  training,  to  a  true  self- 
possession  and  command  of  his  best  faculties."  To-day 
Beloit  and  Yale  are  alike  presided  over  by  one  of  their 
own  brilHant  graduates :  what  Arthur  T.  Hadley  is  to 
Yale,  Edward  D.  Eaton  is  to  Beloit;  and  if  I  were  seek- 
ing in  the  whole  West  for  a  young  Yale,  I  should  go  at 
once  to  Beloit;  and  I  have  no  hesitation  in  saying  that 
there  is  no  denominational  or  independent  non-sectarian 
college  in  the  West  that  is  better  than  Beloit.  President 
Eaton  is  a  graduate  of  one  of  the  departments  of  Yale. 

I  have  chosen  to  speak  of  these  colleges,  not  because 
Yale  men  were  to  be  found  in  their  faculties, — there  are 
many  colleges  all  over  the  country  that  cannot  be  named 
to-day  of  which  the  same  is  true, — but  because  these  in- 
stitutions seem  to  have  been  created  as  well  as  developed 
by  Yale  influence,  and  in  their  career  they  have  largely 
afiected  the  character  of  the  great  Northwest,  all  of  them 
having  been  estabhshed  most  opportunely  by  Yale  in- 
fluence within  the  territory  dedicated  to  freedom  and 
education  and  religion  by  the  ordinance  of  1787. 

Passing  from  the  consideration  of  institutions  intended 
to  reproduce  Yale,  I  come  next  to  consider  the  work  of 
a  few  men  who  have  been  notable  as  educators.  Fore- 
most among  these,  worthy  to  be  classed  with  Horace 
Mann  in  consideration  of  the  originality  of  his  plans  and 
the  extended  scope  of  his  work,  was  Henry  Barnard  of 
the  class  of  1830,  who  closed  his  long  career  of  useful- 
ness in  this  first  year  of  the  twentieth  century — a  man 


310  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

whose  influence  upon  the  schools  and  the  secondary 
education  of  the  country  was  so  pronounced  that  the 
largest  educational  convention  of  the  year,  with  its  ten 
thousand  teachers  from  all  parts  of  the  country,  fitly 
paused  in  its  deliherations  to  celebrate  at  one  entire  ses- 
sion the  remarkable  achievements  of  this  distinguished 
educator.  He  was  a  man  of  original  ideas.  He  believed 
in  progress.  He  never  rested  satisfied  with  what  most 
of  the  world  was  ready  to  accept  as  the  ultimate  attain- 
ment. For  him  there  was  always  something  better 
fiirther  on;  and  the  great  army  of  educators,  good  and 
bad  alike,  were  compelled  at  last  to  follow  his  leading. 
And  he  is  not  the  only  one  who  has  gone  out  from  Yale 
and  has  done  a  broader  educational  work  than  that  out- 
lined by  her  traditional  policy.  Indeed  it  may  be  con- 
fidently asserted  that  the  work  done  by  Yale  graduates 
as  educators  outside  of  New  Haven,  in  recent  years,  has 
shown  a  much  less  close  conformity  to  the  conservative 
ideas  of  Yale  than  that  done  in  the  first  half  of  the  cen- 
tury. Too  much  honor  cannot  be  given  to  Daniel  C. 
Oilman  of  the  class  of  1852,  first  president  of  Johns 
Hopkins.  He  went  out  from  Yale  to  assume  the  presi- 
dency of  the  University  of  California;  and  after  some 
years  of  vigorous  work,  in  which  he  succeeded  in  giving 
form,  purpose,  and  life  to  that  university,  he  was  called 
to  take  up  a  new  work  in  Baltimore.  Discarding  the 
traditions  of  the  old  colleges  of  the  country,  he  set  him- 
self to  the  task,  not  of  building  up  another  rival  college 
for  undergraduates,  but  of  establishing  a  genuine  uni- 
versity in  which  graduates  of  the  best  colleges  of  the 


DEVELOPMENT  OF  THE  COUNTRY      311 

land  could  advance  in  knowledge  beyond  the  limits  of 
all  the  colleges,  under  men  distinguished  for  their  original 
investigations  and  for  their  great  attainments  in  the  sub- 
jects which  they  undertook  to  teach.  How  great  his 
success  was  you  all  know.  How  much  the  old  colleges 
are  indebted  to  him  for  a  new  impulse,  and  for  his  grand 
leadership  in  creating  a  real  university,  the  faculties  of 
those  colleges  very  well  know ;  and  how  great  a  service 
he  rendered  to  the  country  can  be  witnessed  by  hosts  of 
bright  graduates  of  Johns  Hopkins  filling  most  impor- 
tant positions  in  most  of  the  leading  colleges  of  the 
country,  and  bringing  to  their  work  a  new  inspiration 
derived  from  great  teachers  and  new  methods  of  scien- 
tific investigation.  And  among  the  great  men  whom 
Oilman  gathered  around  him  with  a  judgment  that  was 
almost  faultless,  we  are  proud  to  name  one  of  yester- 
day's orators.  Dr.  Wilham  H.  Welch,  the  most  distin- 
guished pathologist  and  bacteriologist  of  our  country. 
The  direct  influence  upon  the  colleges  of  our  country 
exerted  by  Johns  Hopkins,  planned  and  administered  by 
Dr.  Oilman,  can  hardly  be  overestimated.  The  methods 
of  study  and  the  learning  of  that  university  are  being 
reproduced  from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific  in  every  in- 
stitution that  has  money  enough  to  secure  graduates  of 
Johns  Hopkins  for  its  faculty.  A  number  of  American 
colleges  have  thrown  aside  the  bands  which  compressed 
them  and  have  expanded  into  genuine  universities.  But 
it  was  Daniel  0.  Oilman  who  led  the  way,  and  every  man 
who  cares  for  progress  in  educational  work  and  for  the 
highest  learning  will  acknowledge  that  the  United  States 


312  THE  YALE  BICENTENNIAL 

owes  a  debt  of  gratitude  to  Dr.  Oilman  for  the  work  he 
has  done  outside  of  Yale.  President  Oilman  has  been 
''doctored"  by  more  universities  and  colleges  than  any 
other  graduate  of  Yale, — indeed,  any  college  that  has 
not  conferred  the  doctorate  on  Oilman  is  ipso  facto  not 
really  respectable, — but  he  is  still  in  excellent  health, 
and  is  even  now  ready  to  take  up  and  carry  forward 
successfully  another  very  important  educational  work 
as  director  of  the  Washington  Memorial  Association  at 
the  capital. 

I  recall  another  name  worthy  to  be  mentioned  here 
with  especial  honor,  the  name  of  a  man  not  lacking  in 
briUiancy,  but  whose  career  has  been  wrought  out  by 
such  patient  and  faithful  work  that  no  man  ought  to 
feel  anything  but  joy  at  the  success  which  he  has  at- 
tained. I  refer  to  Honorable  Wilham  T.  Harris  of  the 
class  of  1858,  the  accomplished  United  States  Commis- 
sioner of  Education.  The  highest  educational  work  of 
the  country  is  undoubtedly  done  in  the  colleges;  but  the 
greatest  work  is  done  in  the  public  schools.  It  is  in 
these  schools  that  the  great  body  of  citizens  of  the  re- 
pubHc  are  being  trained;  and  the  future  of  the  country, 
so  far  as  respects  its  peace  and  order  and  industrial  pros- 
perity, is  dependent  on  this  work  far  more  than  on  the 
work  of  the  colleges,  except  so  far  as  the  work  of  the 
colleges  tells  on  the  work  of  the  schools.  The  teachers 
in  these  schools  are  numbered  by  the  hundreds  of  thou- 
sands. And  a  man  who  can  teach  the  teachers,  giving 
them  aUke  new  conceptions  of  their  work  and  new 
methods  of  doing  their  work,  so  that  all  along  the  hne, 


DEVELOPMENT  OF  THE  COUNTRY      313 

from  one  end  of  the  country  to  the  other,  there  shall  be 
a  pedagogical  revival  with  deepened  interest  in  study 
on  the  part  of  the  millions  of  scholars,  is  an  educational 
general  and  fit  to  be  commander-in-chief.  And  William 
T.  Harris  is  the  man.  He  is  a  philosopher.  He  founded 
and  has  edited  the  "Journal  of  Speculative  Philosophy," 
the  first  journal  of  the  kind  in  the  English  language,  if 
the  language  of  philosophy  can  properly  be  called  Eng- 
hsh;  and  yet  he  did  not  lose  his  common  sense,  his  clear 
way  of  stating  things,  his  power  of  suggesting  new 
thoughts  and  plans  to  teachers  and  thus  getting  them 
out  of  the  ruts,  nor  his  ability  to  awaken  enthusiasm  in 
teachers  for  their  work.  Above  the  roar  of  the  mighty 
flood  of  so-called  pedagogical  learning  with  which  our 
country  is  being  inundated,  the  clear  good  sense  and 
philosophical  suggestions  of  Mr.  Harris  never  fail  to 
reach  the  understanding  of  teachers  and  to  prove  most 
helpful  to  them.  His  views  on  education  are  always 
sound,  and  the  great  multitude  who  listen  to  his  words, 
and  in  turn  repeat  them  in  substance  to  a  still  greater 
multitude,  make  his  influence  on  the  education  of  the 
people  beyond  calculation.  Let  him  be  honored  as  he 
deserves  for  what  he  has  done  and  what  he  is  doing. 
The  government  at  Washington  honored  itself  when  it 
made  WiUiam  T.  Harris  Commissioner  of  Education ;  and 
whatever  the  party  in  power,  he  should  be  retained  in 
his  present  office  as  long  as  he  is  able  to  serve  the  cause 
of  education  as  well  as  he  has  done  in  the  past. 

Of  Andrew  D.White,  of  the  class  of  1853,  it  is  diffi- 
cult to  say  whether  he  is  more  distinguished  as  a  writer 


314  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

and  thinker  forty  years  in  advance  of  his  age,  or  as  a 
diplomatist  eminent  for  his  services  as  the  representative 
of  his  country  at  the  courts  of  Eussia  and  Germany,  or 
as  an  educator  blending  the  purposes  of  a  land-grant 
college  with  the  broad  educational  ideas  of  Ezra  Cornell, 
and  estabhshing  and  directing  successfully  for  years  that 
unique  institution,  Cornell  University.  Certainly  his  suc- 
cess in  any  one  of  these  directions  has  been  sufficient  to 
satisfy  the  ambition  of  most  men.  As  president  of  Cor- 
nell he  did  much  to  promote  new  theories  of  education 
and  to  enlarge  the  scope  of  educational  institutions.  The 
institution  which  he  created  had  little  resemblance  to 
Yale,  but  it  is  not  unhke  the  leading  State  universities 
of  the  West.  The  conditions  of  the  endowments  were 
doubtless  in  a  large  degree  responsible  for  this;  though 
no  one  supposes  that  Dr.  White,  even  if  given  a  free 
hand,  would  have  attempted  to  reproduce  a  Yale  at 
Ithaca.  Something  new,  and  as  far  as  possible  original, 
must  be  the  outcome  of  his  labors ;  and  such,  in  the  judg- 
ment of  the  Yale  faculty  at  the  time,  was  the  outcome. 
As  the  years  go  on,  institutions,  like  men,  learn  from  ex- 
perience and  soon  drop  off  their  unpleasant  features  and 
assume  new  ones  that  are  desirable.  This  has  been  the 
history  of  Cornell,  and,  without  losing  in  any  degree  her 
individuality,  she  has  at  last  fallen  practically  into  line 
with  all  the  successful  universities  of  the  country.  Dr. 
White  gave  to  her  service  some  of  the  best  years  of  his 
life  and  not  an  inconsiderable  part  of  his  fortune. 

Chicago  University,  which,  though  a  mere  child  in 
age,  has  the  size,  strength,  ambitions,  and  activity  of  the 
full-grown  man,  owes  its  existence  and  resources  in  the 


DEVELOPMENT  OF  THE  COUNTRY      315 

last  analysis  to  the  thought  and  suggestion  of  a  Yale 
graduate;  and  owes  its  development,  verve,  and  origi- 
nality to  its  first  president,  Dr.  William  E,.  Harper,  who 
graduated  at  Yale  as  doctor  of  philosophy  in  1875,  and 
who  as  a  professor  at  Yale  had  the  opportunity  to  fill 
himself  with  the  Yale  spirit,  if  he  did  not  secure  it  as  an 
undergraduate  at  Muskingum  College.  Perhaps  he  did, 
for  the  first  preceptor  of  that  institution  was  David  Put- 
nam,^  grandson  of  General  Israel  Putnam  and  a  graduate 
of  Yale  in  the  class  of  1793.  Time  will  not  permit  an 
extended  notice  of  Dr.  Harper's  great  work  in  Chicago, 
and  it  is  not  necessary ;  for  in  these  days  the  University 
of  Chicago  is  very  much  in  evidence,  and  the  world 
knows  how  much  the  amiable,  versatile,  and  progressive 
first  president.  Dr.  William  R.  Harper,  has  done  for  edu- 
cation. I  do  not  claim  it  all  as  a  part  of  the  glory  of 
Yale,  but  I  do  claim  an  undivided  and  indivisible  share. 

I  should  be  glad  to  pay  a  just  tribute  to  the  work  done 
in  Atlanta  by  Horace  Bumstead  of  the  class  of  1861;  in 
Tulane  University,  at  New  Orleans,  by  WiUiam  Pres- 
ton Johnston,  of  the  class  of  1852;  in  New  York,  by 
Charlton  T.  Lewis,  of  the  class  of  1853;  in  Rochester,  by 
Augustus  H.  Strong,  of  the  class  of  1857;  in  Cornell, 
by  Moses  Coit  Tyler,  of  the  class  of  1857;  in  Lincoln  and 
Iowa  City,  by  George  E.  MacLean,  of  the  theological  class 
of  1874,  and  by  many  others  whose  work  is  eminently 
worthy  of  special  mention.  But  I  cannot  fiirther  deal 
with  individuals,  but  must  briefly  state  the  essential  facts. 

Yale  furnished  the  first  president  of  at  least  eighteen 
colleges,  and  the  hst  is  remarkable  as  much  for  the 
distinguished  character  of  the  institutions  as  for  their 


316  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

number.  I  name  them:  Princeton,  Columbia,  Dart- 
mouth, University  of  Georgia,  Williams,  Hamilton,  Ken- 
yon,  Illinois,  Wabash,  University  of  Missouri,  University 
of  Mississippi,  University  of  Wisconsin,  Beloit,  Chicago, 
California,  Cornell,  Johns  Hopkins,  and  Western  Re- 
serve. One  hundred  five  graduates  of  Yale  have  been 
president  of  a  college,  and  at  least  eighty-five  different 
colleges  have  at  some  time  had  a  Yale  graduate  for  presi- 
dent. Among  these  are  the  State  universities  of  Wis- 
consin, Minnesota,  Iowa,  North  Dakota,  Pennsylvania, 
Louisiana,  Mississippi,  Wyoming,  Indiana,  Georgia,  Mis- 
souri, Vermont,  California,  and  Oregon — and  probably 
others.  Among  the  other  colleges,  not  State  institu- 
tions, are  Dickinson,  Middlebury,  Hampden-Sidney, 
Amherst,  Eutgers,  Trinity,  Lafayette,  Transylvania, 
Tulane,  Lake  Forest,  Pomona,  and  Whitman,  and  the 
Imperial  University  of  Japan.  More  than  six  hundred 
graduates  of  Yale  have  been  professors  in  some  college. 
I  wish  I  could  name  them,  including  the  distinguished 
men  who  have  done  their  work  here  at  Yale — but  the 
mere  reading  of  the  names  of  professors,  the  chairs  they 
filled,  and  the  colleges  they  served,  would  require  the 
entire  time  permitted  for  this  address.  No  one  can  doubt 
that  the  influence  of  these  men  in  so  many  institutions 
in  all  parts  of  our  country  has  contributed  much  to  the 
advancement  of  higher  learning  in  all  sections,  to  the 
elevation  of  the  people,  and  to  the  prosperity  and  true 
grandeur  of  our  repubhc. 

The  prairies  that  for  hundreds  of  miles  stretch  in  almost 
unbroken  continuity  through  the  West  do  not  excite  in 
the  traveler  to  the  Pacific  any  especial  emotion  of  won- 


DEVELOPMENT  OF  THE  COUNTRY      317 

der.  Such  emotion  is  excited  by  the  tall  peaks  further 
west  that  tower  heavenward,  the  sentinels  of  the  Rockies, 
grand,  gloomy,  solitary,  subhme.  But  the  prairies,  mo- 
notonously level  and  tame  though  they  are,  can  feed  the 
world. 

The  largest  part  of  the  alumni  of  the  college  are 
like  the  prairie — inconspicuous  hut  useful.  Some  of  the 
others  are  Hke  the  foot-hills,  elevated,  hut  small  in  com- 
parison with  Shasta's  heaven-piercing  head.  Compara- 
tively few  rise  to  mountain  heights — and  hardly  one 
attains  the  grandeur  of  the  solitary  peak  to  whose  maj- 
esty the  world  does  homage.  But  the  inconspicuous  lives 
are  not  always  the  least  useful  lives.  The  men  with  the 
longest  record  in  the  triennial  catalogue  are  not  neces- 
sarily the  men  who  have  done  the  most  good.  Many  a 
graduate,  as  principal  of  an  academy,  a  high  school,  or 
a  preparatory  school  of  some  kind,  has  done  a  work  that 
in  its  breadth,  power,  and  beneficence  is  not  equaled  by 
the  work  of  more  conspicuous  men  in  higher  fields.  I 
would  rather  have  the  glory  which  rests  upon  the  mem- 
ory of  Dr.  Arnold  of  Eugby  than  the  halo  which  en- 
circles the  proudest  don  of  Oxford.  It  is  a  great  thing 
to  be  a  real  thinker.  It  is  a  great  thing  to  have  a 
noble  character.  But  it  is  a  greater  thing  to  plant  your 
thoughts  in  intellects  where  they  will  grow,  and  to  put 
your  principles,  which  have  made  character,  into  hearts 
where  they  will  be  cherished.  In  this  thought  the  teach- 
ers of  all  grades  can  rest  content.  And  Mother  Yale, 
as  she  calls  the  roll  of  her  sons  who  are  worthy  of  her 
love,  will  not  omit  a  single  one,  however  humble,  if  only 
he  has  done  what  he  could. 


INTRODUCTIOlSr  OF  PRESIDENT  OILMAN 

THOMAS  EAYNESFOKD  LOUNSBUEY,  L.H.D.,  LL.D. 

I  FEEL  somewhat  the  need  of  self-effacement  on  this 
occasion,  since  the  duty  devolving  upon  me  has  in 
large  measure  been  anticipated  by  the  eloquent  speaker 
who  has  just  taken  his  seat.  And,  indeed,  it  seems  pe- 
culiarly a  work  of  supererogation  to  introduce  to  an 
audience  such  as  is  gathered  here  to-day,  a  man  whose 
achievements  in  numerous  fields  of  public,  literary,  and 
scholastic  activity  have  made  his  name  famous  to  you 
all;  who  may  be  said  to  belong,  as  do  few,  to  the  whole 
continent;  who,  once  one  of  us,  went  from  us  to  become 
the  head  of  a  great  university  on  the  Pacific  coast,  and 
who  for  a  quarter  of  a  century  has  guided  the  fortunes 
of  a  great  university  on  the  Atlantic  seaboard;  and  who 
has  not  merely  administered  with  rare  sagacity  the  affairs 
of  the  particular  institutions  with  which  he  has  been 
connected,  but  has  been  among  the  most  prominent 
and  successful  in  lifting  the  whole  system  of  education 
out  of  the  ruts  in  which  we  all  know  it  tends  to  become 
bemired.     But  custom  certainly  compels  us  to  adhere 

318 


LETTERS  AND   SCIENCE  319 

to  practices  of  which  we  recognize  the  uselessness ;  and, 
in  accordance  with  its  dictates,  I  have  the  honor  to  in- 
troduce our  sometime  colleague,  later  for  twenty-five 
years  President  of  Johns  Hopkins  University,  Daniel 
Coit  Gilman. 


THE  RELATIONS  OF  YALE  TO  LETTERS 

AND  SCIENCE 

DANIEL  COIT  GILMAN,  LL.D. 
[Address  delivered  in  Battell  Chapel,  Tuesday,  October  22,  11.30  A.M.] 

IN  the  medieval  convents,  from  which  our  academic 
usages  are  derived,  there  v^ere  annaKsts  who  noted 
the  passing  events.  Dry  and  meager  are  such  records, — 
dry  and  meager  will  our  annals  seem  unless  we  see  in 
them  the  working  of  principles  and  methods  during  a 
period  of  two  centuries.  It  will  he  my  endeavor  to  set 
forth  the  relations  of  Yale  to  science  and  letters  in  such 
a  way  that  with  historic  insight  you  may  discover  the 
tendency  and  the  influence  of  the  school  in  which  we 
have  heen  trained,  and  may  thus  appreciate  its  benefits 
more  fully  than  ever  before.  I  shall  not  follow  closely 
the  order  of  chronology,  and,  under  the  circumstances 
of  this  address,  I  must  omit  the  praise  of  living  men, 
however  richly  deserved,  nor  can  I  mention  many  of 
the  departed,  however  honored  and  beloved.  Law, 
medicine,  and  theology  must  be  avoided;  "it  is  so 
nominated  in  the  bond."     It  will  be  good  for  each  one 

320 


LETTERS   AND   SCIENCE  321 

of  US  to  bear  in  mind  the  seven  searching  questions  of 
an  ancient  critic, — 

Qitis,  Quid,  Uhi,  Quilms  mixiliis,  Cur,  Qttomodo,  Quavdo, — 

and  to  remember  also  that  there  is  no  process  by  which 
we  can  draw  forth  in  forty  minutes  the  rich  vintages 
stored  up  in  a  period  of  forty  lustrums. 

The  Collegiate  School  of  Connecticut  began  well; 
Yale  College  improved  upon  the  Collegiate  School; 
Yale  University  is  better  than  Yale  College.  The 
process  has  been  that  of  evolution,  not  of  revolution; 
unfolding,  not  cataclysmic;  growth,  and  not  manufac- 
ture ;  heredity  and  environment,  the  controlling  factors. 
What  we  are  we  owe  to  our  ancestry  and  our  oppor- 
tunities. Hence  the  Eelations  of  Yale  to  Letters  and 
Science  cannot  be  adequately  treated  without  looking 
outside  the  walls  as  well  as  inside, — by  considering 
the  wilderness  of  Quinnipiac;  the  dependence  of  the 
colony  upon  the  mother  country ;  the  bicephalous  State 
of  Connecticut;  the  prosperous  city  of  New  Haven  and 
its  proximity  to  the  great  metropolis ;  and  especially  by 
considering  what  has  been  going  on  in  the  macrocosm 
of  literature  and  knowledge  where  we  represent  a  mi- 
crocosm. Such  a  survey  I  shall  not  attempt,  for  I  must 
keep  close  bounds.  Yet  even  brevity  must  not  suppress 
the  fact,  that  among  the  original  colonists  of  New 
Haven,  the  real  progenitors  of  Yale  College,  were  three 
broad-minded  men  of  education — John  Davenport,  a 
student  of  Oxford  and  a  minister  in  London;  Theophilus 
Eaton,  the  king's  ambassador  at  the  court  of  Den- 


^ 


322  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

mark;  and  Edward  Hopkins,  a  merchant  of  enterprise 
and  fortune,  and  an  early  benefactor  of  American  learn- 
ing. Their  successors  also,  the  men  of  1701,  James 
Pierpont  at  the  front,  were  worthy  exponents  of  the 
ideas  they  had  inherited;  they  were  the  wisest, broadest, 
and  most  learned  men  of  this  region  in  that  day.  Lib- 
eral ideas  were  then  in  the  advance,  and,  thank  God, 
are  not  yet  in  the  background. 

New  England  brought  from  Old  England  the  cus- 
toms, the  studies,  the  graduates  of  Oxford  and  Cam- 
bridge, not  those  of  Scotland  or  France  or  Germany. 
The  exotic  germs  were  nurtured  by  Harvard  for  more 
than  sixty  years  before  the  times  were  ripe  for  a  second 
college  in  this  region.  Harvard  instructors,  laws,  courses, 
phrases,  were  then  adopted  by  the  Collegiate  School  of 
Connecticut,  and  our  Alma  Mater  began  her  life  as  a 
child  of  the  new  Cambridge  and  a  grandchild  of  the 
old.  "  Harvard  has  nourished  Yale  eighty  years  kindly 
ordered  in  Providence,"  are  the  words  of  President 
Stiles.  Yale  has  never  ceased  to  be  grateful  for  this 
noble  ancestry,  nor  broken  the  chain  of  historic  conti- 
nuity. Yale  does  not  forget  that  an  honorable  pedigree 
is  its  priceless  possession,  and  dehghts  to-day  to  honor 
its  ancestry. 

The  seventeenth  century  was  not  the  most  briUiant 
period  of  university  education  in  the  mother-country. 
The  functions  of  universities  had  been  usurped  by  col- 
leges. Their  scope  was  restricted;  their  regulations 
rigid  and  petty.  Science  and  letters  were  subordinate 
to  logic  and  grammar  and  the  maintenance  of  ortho- 


LETTERS    AND   SCIENCE  323 

doxy.  Nevertheless,  the  new  school  made  the  best  of 
it;  and  while  still  without  a  fixed  habitation  or  a 
name,  acquired  both  influence  and  reputation.  It  began 
with  books,  not  bricks;  with  teachers,  the  best  that 
could  be  had;  and  with  ideas  in  respect  to  intellectual 
discipline  which  soon  bore  fruit  in  the  service  of  Church 
and  State. 

The  division  between  our  first  and  second  centuries, 
corresponding  with  the  eighteenth  and  nineteenth  cen- 
turies of  our  era,  is  not  simply  determined  by  the  cal- 
endar. There  are  two  periods  to  be  considered  as  well 
as  two  centuries,  each  deriving  its  characteristics  from 
the  spirit  of  the  age.  In  the  first  of  these,  our  fathers 
went  through  the  good  old  colony  times  of  dependence 
upon  England;  the  Eevolution;  the  establishment  of 
constitutional  government;  and  the  enlargement  of  na- 
tional life  and  hope.  It  was  the  period,  too,  when  a 
free  church  was  to  be  established  in  a  fi*ee  state,  when 
Christianity  was  to  be  promoted  without  the  rule  of 
hierarchy.  The  business  of  a  college  was  to  train  two 
sets  of  leaders — those  who  would  develop  and  administer 
republican  government  under  new  conditions,  and  those 
who  would  be  ministers  of  the  word  of  God  among  a 
Christian  people  separated  from  the  establishment.  For 
scholastic  discipline  the  books  and  methods  approved 
in  the  mother-country  and  adopted  in  Harvard  were  the 
only  instruments.  Such  words  as  letters  and  science 
were  not  in  their  vocabulary.  Religion  and  law,  or,  as 
they  said,  the  Church  and  State,  were  the  dominant 
concerns  of  patriot  and  sage. 


324  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

Days  of  privation,  anxiety,  dispute,  apprehension, 
and  experiment  introduced  a  time  of  stability,  prosper- 
ity, and  union, — years  of  plenty  after  years  of  want, — 
and  the  second  century  opened  with  courage  equal  to 
opportunities.  It  is  true  that  the  ideas  of  original  re- 
search, of  experiment  and  observation,  now  so  famihar, 
were  hardly  perceptible ;  but  science  had  begun  its  tri- 
umphal march,  and  the  humanities',  in  a  broad  sense, 
were  destined  to  engage  more  and  more  the  attention 
of  educated  men. 

In  the  first  decade,  our  record  of  "the  noble  living 
and  the  noble  dead"  includes  the  name  of  one  who  was 
trained  by  Alma  Mater  for  more  than  provincial  useful- 
ness and  fame, — Dr.  Jared  EHot, — who,  like  the  sages  of 
antiquity,  had  the  cure  of  souls  and  the  care  of  bodies. 
A  physician  as  well  as  a  presbyter,  Hving  in  a  country 
town,  preaching  constantly,  traversing  a  wide  district 
on  errands  of  mercy,  he  showed  the  qualities  of  an 
original  investigator.  He  could  ask  hard  questions  and 
proceed  to  search  for  their  answers ;  he  would  make  no 
assertions  that  were  not  based  upon  observation  or  ex- 
periment ;  and  he  submitted  his  conclusions,  by  the  print- 
ing-press, to  the  scrutiny  of  the  world.  These  are  his 
sayings:  "  Entering  on  the  borders  of  terra  incognita  I 
can  advance  not  one  step  forward,  but  as  experience, 
my  only  pole-star,  shall  direct.  I  am  obhged  to  work 
as  poor  men  live,  from  hand  to  mouth,  and  as  fight 
springs  up  before  me,  as  I  advance."  Again:  "As  all 
theory  not  founded  upon  matter  of  fact  and  that  is  not 
the  result  of  experience,  is  vague  or  uncertain,  there- 


LETTERS  AND  SCIENCE  325 

fore  it  is  with  great  diffidence  that  I  have  offered  any- 
thing in  way  of  theory  which  is  only  conjectural  and 
shall  always  take  it  as  a  favor  to  be  corrected  and  set 
right." 

It  is  not  too  much  to  claim  that  he  made  the  first 
contribution,  from  this  land  of  iron  and  gold,  to  the 
science  of  metallurgy,  in  a  memoir  entitled  "  The  art  of 
making  very  good  if  not  the  best  iron  from  black  sea 
sand";  and  he  was  a  century  or  more  in  advance  of  his 
times  in  the  promotion  of  scientific  agriculture,  as  any 
one  may  see  by  looking  up  the  six  tracts,  which  he 
published  in  quick  succession  and  afterward  collected 
in  a  volume,  on  "  Field  Husbandry  in  New  England." 
His  science  did  not  drown  his  humor,  and  he  has  left 
this  short  biography  of  his  laboratory  assistant,  who  was 
skeptical  about  results  and  needed  stimulant:  "He  be- 
ing a  sober  man  [says  Ehot],  who  could  use  strong  drink 
with  moderation  and  temperance,  I  promised  him  if  he 
could  produce  a  bar  of  iron  from  the  sand,  I  would  send 
him  a  bottle  of  rum."  Such  in  colonial  days  was  the 
spirit  that  promoted  research. 

No  wonder  that  Benjamin  Frankhn  found  EHot  out 
and  wrote  him  affectionately:  "I  remember  with  plea- 
sure the  cheerfiil  hours  I  enjoyed  last  winter  in  your 
company,  and  I  would  with  all  my  heart  give  any  ten 
of  the  thick  old  folios  that  stand  on  the  shelves  before 
me  for  a  little  book  of  the  stories  you  then  told  with  so 
much  propriety  and  humor."  Poor  Richard,  when  he 
ranked  ten  folios  below  the  wit  and  wisdom  of  his  friend 
in  Guilford,  paid  a  compHment  to  the  Collegiate  School 


326  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

of  Connecticut,  but  he  had  not  in  mind  the  foHos  with 
which  the  college  was  founded. 

If  it  be  true  that  Ehot  was  chosen  a  member  of  the 
Royal  Society  of  London,  the  distinction  is  very  great, 
for  only  David  Humphreys,  among  Yalensians,  had  the 
like  honor  before  the  recent  triumvirate,  Dana,  Newton, 
and  Gibbs. 

Of  Jonathan  Edwards,  the  philosopher  and  theolo- 
gian, I  have  no  right  to  speak,  but  he  must  not  be  ex- 
iled from  men  of  letters,  especially  since  it  is  customary 
in  recent  years  to  call  him  by  the  name  of  one  of  the 
most  illustrious  of  epic  poets.  His  contemporaries  placed 
no  limits  on  their  praise,  and  even  wrote  on  his  tomb- 
stone secundus  nemini  mortalium,  thus  transcending 
the  well-known  Florentian  epitaph,  nulli  aetatis  suae 
comparandus. 

His  grandson,  with  pardonable  atavism,  declares  that 
he 

in  one  little  life  the  Gospel  more 
Disclosed,  than  all  earth's  myriads  kenned  before ; 

and  then,  alarmed  by  his  own  eulogy,  he  adds,  "The 
reader  will  consider  this  proposition  as  poetically  strong, 
but  not  as  Hterally  accurate." 

Edwards  may  be  called  a  poet  suppressed.  His  writ- 
ings are  often  noteworthy  for  the  graceful  language  in 
which  refined  thoughts  have  expression;  and  although 
no  rimes  or  verses  of  his  are  extant,  some  passages 
have  a  Miltonic  ring.  The  most  orthodox  among  us 
may  hazard  the  opinion  that  his  visions  of  the  future 
state  are  fitly  classified  as  works  of  the  imagination. 


LETTERS   AND   SCIENCE  327 

Many  years  ago  this  extraordinary  man  was  likened, 
by  Dr.  Samuel  Osgood  of  New  York,  to  Dante ;  and  this 
comparison  has  been  recently  ampHfied  in  two  brilHant 
addresses  by  Dr.  Allen  and  Dr.  Gordon  in  the  com- 
memoration of  Edwards  at  Northampton,  a  century  and 
a  half  after  his  banishment.  A  cooler  critic  has  called 
him  a  great  glacial  boulder,  one  of  the  two  huge  literary 
boulders  deposited  in  New  England  thought  by  the  re- 
ceding ice  of  the  eighteenth  century.  These  striking 
terms  may  excite  a  smile,  but  they  are  not  uttered  care- 
lessly, nor  are  they  a  misfit.  The  logic  of  Edwards  is 
like  a  rock,  fixed  as  those  masses  of  stone  upon  yonder 
hill  where  the  regicides  took  reftige,  hard  to  move  and 
not  easily  broken  up.  Cotton  Mather  was  his  fellow- 
traveler  upon  the  ice-fields  which  once  covered  New 
England,  leaving  scratches  and  furrows  on  many  an 
eminence. 

It  is  pleasanter  to  think  of  the  flaming  preacher  as 
the  Dante  of  New  England.  His  language  often  glows 
with  fire ;  his  words  burn ;  his  fancy  carries  him  to  the 
borders  of  the  Inferno  and  to  the  gates  of  Paradise. 
Nor  is  this  all  we  can  say.  Our  Dante  had  his  Beatrice, 
and  the  words  in  which  he  speaks  of  her  may  well  be 
placed  in  a  parallel  with  that  which  narrates  the  love 
of  the  Italian  for  the  daughter  of  Folco.  Hear  the 
earliest  record  that  has  come  down  to  us  of  Dante's 
precocious  and  enduring  love :  "She  was  perhaps  eight 
years  old,  very  comely  for  her  age  and  very  gentle  and 
pleasing  in  her  actions,  with  ways  and  words  more  se- 
rious and  modest  than  her  youth  required;  and  beside 


328  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

this,  with  features  very  delicate  and  well  formed,  and 
further  so  full  of  beauty  and  of  sweet  winsomeness  that 
she  was  declared  by  many  to  be  like  an  angel."  "Al- 
though a  mere  boy,  Dante  received  her  sweet  image 
in  his  heart  with  such  appreciation  that  from  that  day 
forward  it  never  departed  thence  while  he  lived." 

Four  centuries  after  Dante,  Jonathan  Edwards  made 
this  note  in  respect  to  the  New  England  maiden  of  four- 
teen years  who  became  his  wife.  "They  say  there  is  a 
young  lady  in  New  Haven  who  is  beloved  by  that  Great 
Being  who  made  and  rules  the  world,  and  that  there  are 
certain  seasons  in  which  the  Great  Being  comes  to  her 
and  fills  her  mind  with  exceeding  great  delight.  .  .  .  She 
is  of  a  wonderful  sweetness,  calmness,  and  universal  be- 
nevolence, especially  after  this  Great  God  has  manifested 
Himself  to  her  mind.  She  will  sometimes  go  about  from 
place  to  place,  singing  sweetly,  and  seems  to  be  always 
full  of  joy  and  pleasure,  and  no  one  knows  for  what. 
She  loves  to  be  alone,  walking  in  the  fields  and  groves, 
and  seems  to  have  some  One  invisible  always  convers- 
ing with  her." 

Dante  and  Edwards,  alike  in  love,  alike  in  their  spiri- 
tual fervor,  and  in  their  impressive  imagery,  were  alike 
in  exile :  both  were  driven  from  their  homes,  both  died 
among  strangers,  both  have  been  honored  with  increas- 
ing reverence  by  the  descendants  of  those  who  rejected 
them. 

In  his  youth  Edwards  showed  a  noteworthy  proclivity 
toward  the  study  of  nature.  An  article  is  extant  which 
he  wrote  at  the  age  of  twelve,  recording  his  observa- 


LETTERS  AND  SCIENCE  329 

tions  upon  spiders,  and  displaying  the  same  qualities 
as  those  of  Lubbock  and  Maeterlinck.  Moreover,  his 
undergraduate  note-book  gives  evidence  that  his  mind 
was  alert  for  knowledge  in  other  fields,  and  that  he  could 
ask  searching  questions  in  physics,  including  electricity, 
meteorology,  physical  geography,  and  vegetation.  One 
who  was  famihar  with  these  precocious  memoranda  re- 
marks that  if  they  were  written,  as  supposed,  between 
the  ages  of  fourteen  and  sixteen,  "they  indicate  an  in- 
tellectual prodigy  which  has  no  parallel."  If  he  had 
been  taught  to  use  the  lens  and  the  meter  as  he  used  the 
lamp,  he  might  have  stood  among  the  great  interpreters 
of  nature,  the  precursor  of  Franklin,  Eumford,  and 
Rowland. 

He  was  nurtured  by  theological  dialectics,  and  he  ex- 
celled not  in  physics,  but  in  metaphysics ;  so  to-day,  in- 
stead of  honoring  him  as  a  leader  in  literature  or  science, 
we  can  only  acknowledge  with  filial  reverence  his  won- 
derful influence  upon  the  opinions  and  characters  of  six 
generations.  The  laws  of  intellectual  inheritance  are 
obscure,  and  the  influences  he  has  handed  down  cannot 
be  measured.  It  is,  however,  noteworthy  that  three  of 
his  descendants  occupied  the  presidential  chair  of  Yale 
for  nearly  sixty  years;  many  others  have  been  among 
our  teachers;  indeed  there  are  few  years  in  our  second 
century  in  which  the  faculty  has  not  included  one  or 
more  of  his  posterity.  I  have  read  the  printed  verses 
of  seven  of  his  descendants,  no  smaU  part  colored  (may 
I  be  pardoned  for  saying  so)  with  the  cerulean  hue  of 
religious  fervor. 


330  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

It  is  interesting  to  dwell  upon  the  names  of  Edwards 
and  Eliot  as  men  of  more  than  provincial  fame,  because 
the  number  of  Yalensians  who  can  be  regarded  as  con- 
tributors to  literature  and  science  prior  to  the  Revolu- 
tion is  small.  The  historian  Tyler  has  taken  the  year 
1765  as  the  close  of  the  sterile  period,  when  colonial 
isolation  was  ended  and  American  literature  began  to 
be  worthy  of  the  name.  Before  that  time  neither  Har- 
vard nor  any  place  in  this  land  has  much  to  speak  of; 
yet  afterward,  until  the  close  of  the  eighteenth  cen- 
tury, the  product  is  almost  as  scanty.  A  recent  paper  ^ 
enumerates  the  texts  by  which  the  youthful  minds  were 
disciplined.  Although  the  manuals  and  the  methods 
were  not  inspiring,  they  encouraged  discrimination  and 
that  power  which  used  to  be  called  ratiocination,  "gen- 
eration of  judgments  from  others  actually  in  our  under- 
standing." You  may  say  that  this  is  not  "  experimental 
science  nor  literary  culture,"  and  you  say  well.  The 
ore,  indeed,  may  have  been  extracted,  by  the  Eliot 
process,  from  black  sand,  but  the  Bessemer  process  had 
not  been  invented  for  turning  iron  into  steel;  neverthe- 
less, we  have  the  assurances  of  a  recent  Massachusetts 
critic,^  that  the  highest  literary  activity  of  the  later  eight- 
eenth century  had  its  origin  at  Yale  College. 

Our  elder  brethren  of  the  eighteenth  century,  with 
whom  most  of  us  have  no  more  acquaintance  than  we 
get  from  the  hortus  siccus  of  a  biographical  dictionary, 
were  men  quite  as  intellectual  as  men  of  our  day.  When 
their  acquaintance  is  cultivated,  and  when  the  minute 

1  By  Professor  Schwab.  2  Professor  Barrett  Wendell. 


LETTERS  AND  SCIENCE  331 

incidents  of  their  lives  and  their  quaint  characteristics 
are  sought  out,  they  are  as  interesting  as  our  contem- 
poraries. Let  us  cease  to  regard  them  as  mummies.  The 
story  of  Manasseh  Cutler  is  a  succession  of  romantic 
incidents.  Bishop  Berkeley's  transitory  interest  in  the 
College,  and  his  permanent  influence  upon  it,  is  a  cap- 
tivating record.  Jeremiah  Dummer,  little  more  than  a 
name  to  most  of  us,  was  called  by  Charles  Chauncey 
one  of  the  three  greatest  New-Englanders.  The  story 
of  Liberty  Hall,  where  William  Livingston  lived  with 
his  charming  family  of  daughters,  might  be  commended 
as  the  basis  of  a  novel  to  the  author  of  "  Hugh  Wynne." 
Rector  Clap,  the  fighting  rector,  led  a  life  full  of  racy 
incidents;  and  certainly  we  have  no  more  picturesque 
character  on  the  roll  than  Dr.  Stiles,  now  reintroduced 
by  Professor  Dexter  to  the  society  of  which  he  was  once 
a  distinguished  ornament, — that  extraordinary  poly- 
histor  to  whom  all  knowledge  was  attractive,  all  tongues 
appetizing,  and  all  events  pregnant. 

As  we  recall  the  writers  of  influence  and  distinction 
among  our  brethren,  we  cannot  fail  to  observe  the  domi- 
nant religious  spirit  which  most  of  them  show,  and  it 
may  be  well  at  the  outset  to  remind  you  that  the  identity 
of  theology  and  poetry  is  not  peculiar  to  New  England. 
The  earliest  biographer  of  Dante  declared  that  "the- 
ology was  nothing  else  than  the  poetry  of  God."  ''Not 
only  is  poetry  theology,  but  theology  is  poetry,"  says 
Boccaccio ;  and  then  he  adds  that  if  these  words  of  his 
merit  but  little  faith,  "the  reader  may  rely  on  Aristotle, 
who  affirms  that  he  had  found  that  poets  were  the  first 


332  THE   YALE  BICENTENNIAL 

theologians."  Judged  by  this  standard,  we  might  find 
a  good  deal  of  poetry  in  our  Yalensian  products,  during 
the  eighteenth  century,  hut  by  the  criteria  of  modern 
scholarship,  not  much  that  would  be  commended  by 
Matthew  Arnold,  not  much  that  our  own  anthologist 
would  cull  for  preservation. 

Before  the  middle  of  our  first  century  there  appeared 
in  New  York  a  volume  containing  seven  hundred  lines 
of  verse  entitled  "Philosophical  Solitude;  or  the  choice 
of  a  rural  life: — by  a  gentleman  educated  at  Yale  Col- 
lege." This  anonymity  did  not  long  conceal  the  author- 
ship of  WilHam  Livingston,  one  of  the  brightest  students 
of  his  time,  distinguished  in  many  ways, —  once  as  "the 
Presbyterian  lawyer,"  and  later  as  Governor  of  New 
Jersey  and  member  of  the  Constitutional  Convention. 
His  brother,  also  a  Yalensian,  was  a  signer  of  the  Dec- 
laration. The  verses  show  the  influence  of  Pope,  and 
among  other  points  of  interest  in  them  are  allusions  to 
the  writers  whom  this  young  graduate  desired  for  his 
intimate  friends  in  the  rural  fife  he  intended  to  lead. 

In  the  Revolutionary  war,  two  of  our  brethren,  w^hile 
acting  as  chaplains,  were  composers  of  patriotic  songs. 
Many  years  later,  the  inspiration  of  the  muses  descended 
upon  a  number  of  recent  graduates,  who  became  known 
as  "the  Hartford  wits," — "four  bards  with  Scripture 
names,"  John,  Joel,  David,  and  Lemuel,  any  one  of 
whom  could  produce  an  epic  as  surely,  if  not  as  quickly, 
as  the  writer  of  to-day  would  compose  an  article  for  the 
"Yale  Eeview."  The  group  included  John  Trumbull,  a 
precocious  youth  fitted  for  college  at  the  age  of  seven, 


LETTERS  AND    SCIENCE  333 

whose  burlesque  treatment  of  the  Eevolutionary  war, 
called  "McFingal,"  ran  through  thirty  unauthorized  edi- 
tions; the  versatile  Joel  Barlow,  author  of  *' Hasty  Pud- 
ding," who  worked  for  half  his  hfe,  we  are  told,  upon 
the  "Columbiad,"  having  in  the  interval  of  his  engage- 
ments "  adapted  Watts'  Psalms  to  the  use  of  Connecti- 
cut churches  and  added  several  original  hymns  " ;  David 
Humphreys,  who  translated  a  French  tragedy,  entitled 
the  ''Widow  of  Malabar,"  and  composed  several  ambi- 
tious poems ;  and  finally,  Lemuel  Hopkins,  an  honorary 
graduate.  The  Harvard  historian  whom  I  have  already 
quoted  has  said  that  at  the  time  the  Hartford  wits  wrote, 
no  Harvard  man  had  produced  literature  half  as  good 
as  theirs. 

Perhaps  one  may  without  ofifense,  at  this  late  day, 
refer  to  the  ponderosity  of  this  early  poetry.  "  McFin- 
gal"  and  "Hasty  Pudding"  and  the  ''Progress  of  Dul- 
ness"  would  hardly  be  found  amusing  in  these  days, 
although  they  were  mirthful.  "  Greenfield  Hill"  is  hard 
reading.  The  seriousness  of  such  subjects  as  the  "  Con- 
quest of  Canaan,"  the  "Vision  of  Columbus,"  the  "  An- 
archiad,"  and  "The  Last  Judgment,  a  Vision,"  was  char- 
acteristic of  the  times  and  w^as  adequately  sustained  by 
the  serious  treatment  to  which  these  themes  were  sub- 
jected. Indeed,  in  this  period,  lofty  ideals  were  enter- 
tained, and  long  and  elaborate  poems  were  so  naturally 
attempted  that  a  commencement  orator  (as  late  as  1826) 
delivered  a  discourse  on  "some  of  the  considerations 
which  should  influence  an  epic  or  a  tragic  writer  in  the 
choice  of  an  era."   The  spirit  of  Hebrew  poetry  hovered 


334  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

over  our  elms,  more  constant  than  Calliope  or  Euterpe. 
It  suggested  dramas,  which  have  died;  it  found  expres- 
sion in  hymns,  which  have  lived.  I  could  name  five  of 
these.    Brethren,  answer  the  question  of  Emerson, — 

Have  you  eyes  to  find  the  five 
Which  five  hundred  did  survive  ? 

At  the  heginning  of  our  second  century,  we  come 
upon  the  name  of  John  Pierpont,  preacher,  patriot,  ad- 
vocate of  every  cause  which  would  improve  his  fellow- 
men,  whose  verses  are  at  the  front  of  two  recent  an- 
thologies. Bryantjust  missed  enrolment  among  us.  He 
took  a  dismissal  from  Williams  in  order  to  enter  Yale, 
but  he  did  not  fulfil  his  purpose.  Fitz-Greene  Halleck, 
a  native  of  this  county,  did  not  go  to  any  college.  Not 
long  after  Pierpont,  the  two  Hillhouses  were  graduated. 
The  elder,  James,  was  author  of  ''Percy's  Masque"  and 
three  other  dramas,  the  last  of  which,  entitled  ''The 
Judgment,  a  Vision,"  was  intended  (says  the  author)  to 
present  "such  a  view  of  the  last  grand  spectacle  as 
seemed  most  susceptible  of  poetic  embellishment."  He 
was  a  gifted  writer  of  fine  taste  and  lofty  ideals ;  and 
his  writings  were  most  highly  esteemed  by  the  genera- 
tion to  which  he  belonged.  His  name  is  dear  to  us  as 
the  poet  of  Sachem's  Wood,  the  beautiful  park  at  the 
head  of  Hillhouse  Avenue, — the  park  and  the  avenue 
ahke  commemorating  his  distinguished  father,  to  whom 
the  City  of  Elms  is  beyond  estimate  indebted.  For  East 
Eock  and  West  Eock  he  suggested  the  names  of  "Sas- 
sacus  "  and  "  Eegicide." 


LETTERS    AND   SCIENCE  335 

Later  came  Brainard,  cut  down  in  his  youth,  and 
brought  to  hfe  at  the  call  of  Whittier;  and  William 
Croswell,  son  of  the  rector  of  Trinity  Church,  one  of 
the  most  cultivated  of  churchmen,  whose  poems,  ten 
years  after  he  died,  were  edited  by  Bishop  Coxe.  In 
the  class  of  1820  were  two  men  whom  we  honor  for  so 
many  other  reasons  that  we  forget  their  poetry, — Wool- 
sey  and  Bacon.  As  the  first  quarter  of  the  century 
closed,  the  college  diploma  was  given  to  James  G.  Per- 
cival,  that  unique,  eccentric,  impracticable  combination 
of  science  and  hterature,  learned  to  superfluity,  versa- 
tile to  inconstancy,  loving  nature,  books,  words,  yet  dis- 
Kking  men  as  he  met  them;  geographer,  geologist,  lin- 
guist, lexicographer,  poet,  with  much  of  the  distinction 
and  a  fair  amount  of  the  infelicity  which  characterizes 
genius.  His  metrical  studies  are  remarkable  illustra- 
tions of  the  laws  of  verse.  Next  came  N.  P.  Willis, 
graceful  in  prose  and  verse,  remembered  by  some  for 
his  Biblical  lyrics,  and  by  others  for  lines  in  praise  of 
New  Haven  elms ;  and  soon,  Eay  Palmer,  whose  sacred 
song  has  been  translated  into  twenty  languages,  and 
sung  in  Arabic,  Tamil,  Tahitian,  Mahratta,  and  Chinese, 
as  well  as  in  the  tongues  of  Christendom.  George  H. 
Colton,  one  of  a  family  that  has  cultivated  the  muses, 
pubhshed  a  poem  on  Tecumseh  soon  after  he  graduated 
in  1840.  Twenty  years  later  came  Weeks  and  Sill, — 
Weeks,  who  died  before  he  had  stretched  his  wings  for 
the  flights  of  which  he  was  capable;  and  Sill,  bright 
and  beloved  Sill,  whose  verses,  collected  since  his  death, 
exhibit,  as  do  his  essays  and  letters,  an  intellect  strong, 


336  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

unconventional,  and  suggestive.  These  are  not  all  the 
departed  whom  we  may  hold  in  honorable  remem- 
brance. 

It  is  no  part  of  my  plan  to  say  much  about  the 
living,  but  there  are  two  writers  entitled  to  special 
mention, — Finch,  the  author  of  stanzas  which  have 
brightened  the  fame  of  Nathan  Hale ;  and  Stedman,  an- 
thologist and  historian  of  Victorian  poetry,  the  poet  of 
yesterday  and  to-morrow,  the  youth  who  won  his  lau- 
rels as  an  undergraduate  writer  in  the  ''Yale  Literary 
Magazine,"  the  singer  who  wears  them  still  upon  his 
frosty  brow. 

The  comparison  has  been  made  between  the  gradu- 
ates of  Harvard  and  of  Yale,  and  the  long  and  brilliant 
Hst  of  historians  and  poets  of  Cambridge  has  been  con- 
trasted with  the  shorter  and  less  famous  list  of  New 
Haven.  Our  friends  in  the  East  will  doubtless  attribute 
something,  as  is  their  wont,  to  the  proximity  of  Boston, 
a  beacon  set  upon  the  hill,  a  port  of  entry  for  the  cul- 
ture of  other  lands,  where  the  Athenaeum,  still  foremost 
among  the  society  libraries  of  the  United  States,  was 
an  inspiring  resort,  close  akin  to  the  London  Library, 
giving  to  men  of  letters  both  sustenance  and  stimulant. 
It  is,  however,  probable  that  the  difference  between  the 
two  colleges  is  due  to  the  fact  that  in  eastern  Massa- 
chusetts, during  the  last  century,  dogmatic  theology  has 
been  neglected  and  the  ablest  intellects  have  been  free 
to  engage  in  literary  production.  Perhaps  this  is  true. 
I  do  not  know.  We  may  claim  this,  however,  without 
making  any  comparison,  that  Yalensians  from  the  begin- 


LETTERS   AND   SCIENCE  337 

ning  were  brought  up  in  obedience  to  Duty,  ''Stern 
daughter  of  the  voice  of  God";  that  the  College  was 
founded  for  the  fitting  of  men  to  serve  the  Church  and 
State ;  and  that  the  graduates  of  Yale,  whether  famous 
or  unknown,  are  devoted  to  the  service  of  their  country 
and  show  that  they  have  been  trained  to  think,  to  rea- 
son, to  write,  and  to  speak  with  fi-eedom  and  with  force. 
We  can  every  one  of  us  recall  classmates  and  friends, 
men  we  have  heard  and  men  we  have  heard  of,  who 
have  been  like  village  Hampdens,  or  mute  inglorious 
Miltons ;  and  we  can  also  recall  those  who  have  shown, 
at  the  bar  and  on  the  bench,  in  the  cabinet  and  in  di- 
plomacy, those  qualities  which  under  other  conditions 
would  have  made  them  orators  and  authors.  The  point 
I  make  is  this,  that  the  Yale  training  has  tended  to  the 
development  of  strength  rather  than  of  grace.  "  I  thank 
God,"  said  a  famous  preacher  who  studied  in  both  places, 
''that  I  struck  no  literary  roots  at  Yale  and  no  theo- 
logical roots  at  Harvard."  "I  thank  God,  too,"  said 
one  of  his  teachers  at  New  Haven. 

It  is  certainly  true  that  hundreds  of  the  graduates  of 
Yale  have  been  accurate  and  forcible  writers,  who  have 
known  what  to  say  and  how  to  say  it;  and  that  they 
have  in  this  way  rendered  an  incalculable  service  to  the 
country,  far  and  wide,  even  though  we  admit  that,  under 
the  pressure  of  strenuous  life,  but  few  of  them  have 
shown  those  literary  qualities  which  are  usually  evoked 
where  writers  and  critics  come  in  close  relation  to  one 
another,  as  they  do  in  cities  and  in  large  universities. 
Long  ago.  Bishop  Eraser  said  of  the  United  States,  that 


338  THE   YALE    BICENTENNIAL 

the  people  were  the  most  generally  educated,  if  not  the 
most  highly  educated,  people  in  the  world.  Something 
like  this  we  may  say  of  the  Yale  Alumni, — if  they  num- 
her  few  men  of  genius,  they  numher  many  men  of  tal- 
ents, usefulness,  and  power;  if  there  are  none  who  are 
equal  to  Tennyson  and  Schiller  and  Victor  Hugo,  there 
are  many  who  have  been  the  advocates  of  truth  and 
the  promoters  of  social  reform,  in  terse  and  vigorous 
EngHsh.  They  have  excelled  in  the  pulpit  and  at  the 
bar,  and  in  the  halls  of  legislation,  so  that  without  men- 
tioning the  names  of  men  whom  we  have  personally 
known,  I  will  remind  you  of  that  long  line  of  jurists 
and  statesmen  who  were  living  near  the  beginning  of 
our  second  century, — William  Samuel  Johnson,  Pelatiah 
Webster,  John  0.  Calhoun,  James  Kent,  Jeremiah  Ma- 
son, and  that  constellation  of  New  England  theologians, 
an  innumerable  host,  from  Edwards  to  Taylor. 

Professor  Kingsley  was  called  the  Addison  of  America, 
and  he  had  such  wit,  knowledge,  and  grace  as  might 
have  given  him  distinction  in  literary  composition  if  he 
had  so  directed  his  energy;  but  he  was  one  of  those 
''generally  useful  men"  that  this  College  produces,  who 
held  at  one  time  what  we  should  call  four  chairs.  We 
should  all  be  proud  to  claim,  as  the  product  of  our  Alma 
Mater,  James  Fenimore  Cooper,  but  we  cannot;  for,  like 
Shelley  from  Oxford,  he  was  driven  out  because  of  a 
boyish  misdemeanor.  If  we  cannot  claim  Cooper,  The- 
odore Winthrop  is  ours,  the  essayist  and  novelist,  whose 
posthumous  fame  shows  what  was  lost  to  letters  when 
he  died  a  patriot's  death  upon  the  field  of  battle.   Long 


LETTERS  AND   SCIENCE  339 

distant  be  the  day  when  Yale  will  place  among  the 
stelligeri  the  name  of  Donald  Grant  Mitchell,  historian 
and  essayist,  whose  writings  have  awakened  Reveries 
in  successive  generations  of  Bachelors  graduating  from 
these  walls,  whose  Hfe  has  been  to  them  a  bright  ex- 
ample of  devotion  to  letters. 

In  the  second  quarter  of  the  nineteenth  century  the 
influence  of  Coleridge  is  apparent.  WilHam  Adams, 
Horace  Bushnell,  Lyman  Atwater,  William  Watson  An- 
drews, and  ]S^oah  Porter  are  conspicuous  examples  of 
this  infusion  of  ideahsm.  Their  writings  are  in  evidence. 
The  powerful  imagination  which  produced ''  The  Ancient 
Mariner"  and  "Christabel"  had  been  directed  to  the 
transcendent  study  of  the  Infinite,  and  many  who  turned 
away  from  the  most  rigid  tenets  of  Calvin,  and  from 
the  severe  interpretation  of  the  Old  Testament,  were 
strengthened  and  guided  by  the  philosopher  of  High- 
gate. 

Bushnell  confessed  greater  indebtedness  to  "Aids  to 
Eeflection"  than  to  any  other  book,  save  the  Bible.  Of 
this  theological  emancipator  I  am  not  called  upon  to 
speak;  of  the  gifted  writer  more  than  passing  men- 
tion must  be  made.  His  sermons,  addresses,  and  essays 
always  arrested  the  attention  and  excited  the  imagina- 
tion of  those  who  heard  and  those  who  read  them.  For 
example,  his  estimate  of  Connecticut,  his  "Age  of  Home- 
spun," indeed  all  the  contents  of  his  "Work  and  Play," 
and  many  parts  of  "Nature  and  the  Supernatural,"  glow 
with  life  and  fancy,  and  will  be  as  good  reading  for  our 
grandchildren  as  they  were  for  our  fathers.    The  incisive 


340  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

notes  of  his  voice,  as  I  first  heard  it  when  an  under- 
graduate, still  ring  in  my  ears,  and  his  racy  sentences, 
his  inspiring  and  suggestive  phrases,  and  the  eloquence 
of  his  thoughts  were  even  more  impressive  than  his 
voice.  The  name  of  Horace  Bushnell  is  a  precious  heir- 
loom handed  down  fi*om  the  Yale  of  the  last  century  to 
the  Yale  of  the  present.  He  was  an  orator,  a  poet,  a 
lover  of  nature  and  of  man,  fearless,  original,  persuasive, 
too  liberal  for  the  conservatives,  too  conservative  for  the 
liberals  of  that  day,  now  honored  in  both  their  schools. 
Horace  Bushnell  is  the  greatest  of  this  group.  Indeed 
I  should  place  him,  in  genius,  next  to  Jonathan  Edwards. 
Not  a  few  of  our  brethren  have  excelled  in  historical 
writing.  Stiles  wrote  a  history  of  the  exiled  Judges,  and 
Benjamin  Trumbull  the  history  of  Connecticut;  Samuel 
Farmer  Jarvis  was  designated  historiographer  of  the 
Episcopal  Church;  Moses  Coit  Tyler  is  the  historian  of 
American  literature ;  Andrew  D.  White  is  the  defender 
of  science  versus  bigotry,  whose  history  should  make  us 
grateful  that  Yale  has  been  one  of  the  most  important 
American  agencies  for  the  emancipation  of  the  human  in- 
tellect from  ignorance  and  dogmatism;  Charles  L.  Brace 
is  the  exponent  of  Gesta  Christi;  George  P.  Fisher,  an 
honored  member  of  the  faculty  for  almost  fifty  years, 
stands  in  the  foremost  rank  among  the  ecclesiastical 
historians  of  this  country;  and  Leonard  Bacon,  the  Puri- 
tan, always  remarkable  for  clearness  and  vigor,  whether 
rehgion  or  politics  was  his  theme,  is  the  author  of  dis- 
courses on  the  early  days  of  New  Haven,  which  remain 
unsurpassed  in  the  field  of  local  history.    He  was,  like 


LETTERS  AND  SCIENCE  341 

a  modern  Isaiah,  the  trenchant  defender  of  political 
righteousness.  Stille's  pamphlet,  *'  How  a  Free  People 
Conduct  a  Long  War,"  was  one  of  the  most  inspiring 
products  of  the  uprising  for  the  Union ;  and  Schuyler's 
studies  in  Turkestan  and  his  essays  in  diplomacy  are  en- 
during memorials  of  another  ''all  round  man,"  ohserver, 
critic,  traveler,  essayist,  historian,  diplomatist,  good  in 
whatever  he  undertook. 

Comparative  philology  was  introduced  among  us  by 
Josiah  W.  Gibbs,  but  the  chief  impulse  in  this  direc- 
tion came  from  Salisbury,  the  first  to  teach  Sanskrit  in 
America.  He  recognized  the  ability  and  secured  the 
services  of  one  who  was  not  a  graduate,  it  is  true,  but 
an  adopted  son,  whose  honors  are  our  honors,  whose 
fame  carries  the  name  of  Yale  to  every  university  of  the 
Indo-European  world,  that  illustrious  scholar,  William 
D.  Whitney.  We  must  remember  that  James  Murdock 
in  1851  published  a  translation  of  the  Peshito  Syriac 
version  of  the  New  Testament;  that  Moses  Stuart  at  an 
earlier  day  carried  from  New  Haven  to  Andover  an 
enthusiastic,  if  not  always  accurate,  devotion  to  Biblical 
Hterature ;  and  that  a  learned  and  devoted  scholar,  Eli 
Smith,  within  sight  of  Mount  Lebanon,  translated  nearly 
all  the  Bible  into  Arabic,  as  in  later  days  Hiram  Bing- 
ham translated  it  into  one  of  the  languages  of  the  Pacific 
islands. 

Another  interesting  phase  of  philological  study  is 
shown  in  the  attention  given  to  the  study  of  the  lan- 
guages of  the  North  American  Indians.  This  began 
very  early,  when  Sergeant,  Brainerd,  Spencer,  and  Ed- 


342  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

wards  were  engaged  as  missionaries  to  the  aborigines  in 
western  Massachusetts  and  in  central  New  York.  The 
philological  importance  of  the  American  speech  was  rec- 
ognized in  recent  days  by  James  Hammond  Trumbull, 
who  with  rare  aptitudes  for  the  elucidation  of  knotty 
problems,  directed  his  attention  to  the  Indian  languages 
of  the  Eastern  States,  and  was  soon  acknowledged  as 
foremost  in  that  uninviting  and  perplexing  field  of  in- 
quiry. Before  long  we  shall  have  his  lexicon  of  the 
Natick  speech,  so  that  he  who  will  may  cultivate  the 
love  of  comparative  literature  by  reading  Eliot's  Indian 
Bible.  Daniel  G.  Brinton  in  other  branches  of  aboriginal 
research  has  also  won  renown. 

An  unusual  manifestation  of  the  love  of  letters  is 
shown  by  the  attention  given  during  the  last  century  to 
lexicography.  For  a  time  Yale  was  a  veritable  storm- 
center.  Webster  versus  Worcester,  and  Worcester  versus 
Webster,  were  chieftains  in  this  "Battle  of  the  Books," 
and  both  authorities  were  graduates  of  Yale.  Lately, 
Whitney,  W.  the  Third,  has  taken  rank  with  the  best  an- 
tecedents, and  a  score  of  cooperative  Yalensians,  many 
of  them  specialists,  have  been  engaged  in  the  improve- 
ment of  the  three  great  dictionaries.  It  is  customary 
to  laugh  at  the  changes  in  spelHng  proposed  by  Noah 
Webster,  and  certainly  some  of  the  Johnsonese  defini- 
tions which  he  propounded  were  mirth-provoking, — 
"sauce,"  for  example, — but,  revised  and  improved  by 
Ooodrich,  Porter,  Kingsley,  and  others,  his  dictionary 
holds  its  own.  Its  popularity  was  due  in  part,  no  doubt, 
to  Webster's  spelling-book,  of  which  the  annual  sale  at 


LETTERS  AND  SCIENCE  343 

one  time  was  twelve  hundred  thousand  copies.  By  this 
primer  a  very  great  service  was  rendered  to  letters,  for 
it  helped  to  counteract  any  tendency  toward  provincial 
or  dialectic  peculiarities  among  the  heterogeneous  peo- 
ple of  the  United  States.  May  we  not,  in  this  connec- 
tion, rememher  that,  hke  a  modern  Cadmus,  Morse  gave 
an  alphabet  to  the  silent  utterances  of  electricity,  now 
employed  in  wireless  telegraphy? 

Apart  from  theology,  philosophy  has  engaged  the  at- 
tention of  many  of  our  ablest  brethren.  This  is  espe- 
cially true  of  the  time  since  Porter  was  called  to  the 
professorship  which  he  held  with  conspicuous  distinc- 
tion for  almost  half  a  century,  including  the  years  of  his 
presidency.  A  recent  investigator  has  traced  the  influ- 
ence of  this  able  teacher,  well  versed  in  the  modern 
writers  of  Germany,  who  made  metaphysics  interesting 
to  those  who  were  indifferent,  and  was  at  his  best  in 
the  analysis  of  conflicting  theories  and  in  the  detection 
of  subtle  errors.  As  a  lawyer  for  the  defense,  he  would 
have  been  the  peer  of  Eufus  Choate.  Not  a  few  of  his 
pupils  have  been  led  through  philosophy  to  pedagogics, 
and  are  winning  distinction  in  this  field. 

This  review  would  be  incomplete  if  I  did  not  men- 
tion the  "Yale  Literary  Magazine,"  which  for  more  than 
threescore  years  has  kept  up  the  love  of  hterature  among 
the  undergraduates,  and  has  furnished  them  with  appre- 
ciative readers,  critical  enough  and  friendly  enough  for 
discipHne.  Many  editorial  writers  have  been  trained 
by  their  service  on  this  magazine  since  Evarts  set  the 
press  in  motion.  Older  Yalensians  have  had  their  oppor- 


344  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

tunities  in  magazines  of  wider  circulation,  the  ''  Christian 
Spectator,"  the  ''New  Englander,"  and  the  "Yale  Ee- 
view,"  not  officially  connected  with  the  College,  but  sup- 
ported by  the  faculty. 

The  literary  societies  also,  which  for  more  than  a  cen- 
tury were  maintained  with  vigor,  seem  to  me  to  have 
been  one  of  the  very  best  agencies  for  youthftil  disci- 
pline. The  spontaneous  efforts  of  young  men,  excited  by 
the  emulation  of  their  comrades  and  controlled  by  the 
friendly  criticism  of  their  peers,  were  admirable  exercises 
for  the  development  of  the  love  of  poetry,  oratory,  essay 
writing,  and  debate. 

One  of  the  greatest  services  which  this  College  has 
rendered  to  literature  and  science  has  been  the  prepara- 
tion of  an  innumerable  host  of  teachers  and  professors. 
The  list  is  too  long  for  recapitulation  here,  but  a  few 
names  must  be  recalled.  The  earliest  was  Jonathan 
Dickinson,  first  president  of  Princeton,  deemed  in  his 
time  the  peer  of  Edwards,  whose  immediate  successors 
were  likewise  Yalensians.  Next  came  Samuel  Johnson, 
the  friend  of  Berkeley,  first  president  of  Columbia  Uni- 
versity, and  his  more  famous  son,  William  Samuel  John- 
son, elected  provost  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania, 
who  succeeded  to  the  presidency  of  Columbia,  and  stood 
in  the  first  rank  among  the  statesmen  of  the  period  just 
subsequent  to  the  Eevolution.  From  the  Wheelocks  of 
Dartmouth  to  Sturtevant  of  IlHnois,  Chauvenet  of  St. 
Louis,  and  Chapin  of  Beloit,  the  file  leaders  in  our  col- 
leges have  constantly  been  elected  from  Yale.  At  a 
recent  date  lived  Thomas  H.  Gallaudet,  pioneer  in  the 


LETTERS  AND  SCIENCE  345 

instruction  of  deaf-mutes,  and  Henry  Barnard,  ever  to  be 
associated  with  Horace  Mann  as  advocate,  expounder, 
and  promoter  of  the  American  system  of  common  schools. 
Nor  can  I  forget  Henry  Durant  and  the  other  graduates 
of  this  College  who  went  to  the  Pacific  coast,  "with 
college  on  the  brain,"  and  planted  in  California  the  seeds 
of  learning,  which  now  bear  harvests  of  golden  grain. 
A  happy  thought  gave  the  name  of  Berkeley  to  the  site 
near  the  Golden  Gate,  where  an  institution,  begun  by  our 
brothers,  fulfils  the  remarkable  prophecies  of  Timothy 
Dwight,  written  in  1794: 

All  hail,  thou  Western  "World!  by  heaven  designed 
The  example  bright  to  renovate  mankind! 
Soon  shall  thy  sons  across  the  mainland  roam 
And  claim  on  fair  Pacific's  shore  a  home. 

Where  marshes  teemed  with  death,  shall  meads  unfold, 
Untrodden  cliffs  resign  their  stores  of  gold. 
Where  slept  perennial  night,  shall  science  rise. 
And  new-bom  Oxfords  cheer  the  evening  skies! 

Let  us  turn  fi*om  letters  to  science.  As  I  scan  the 
administrative  records,  from  the  beginning  onward,  with 
the  aid  of  our  right  well-beloved  and  trustworthy  ar- 
chivists, the  two  Kingsleys  and  Dexter,  when  the  scep- 
ter passes  from  one  president  to  another,  the  balance 
is  kept  true.  Pierson  was  an  exponent  of  geometry 
and  a  defender  of  the  faith,  who  wrote  out  lectures  upon 
Physics  and  dictated  them  to  successive  classes;  Cut- 
ler's short  service  gives  little  indication  of  his  attitude; 
Wilhams  loved  public  life  more  than  academic  perplexi- 


346  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

ties;  Clap  was  a  writer  on  ethical  and  astronomical 
subjects,  a  student  of  the  Bible,  scarcely  equaled,  says 
his  successor,  in  mathematics  and  physics  by  any  man 
in  America;  Daggett,  extremely  orthodox,  was  scientific 
enough  to  warn  his  townsmen,  scared  by  "the  Dark 
Day,"  not  to  be  alarmed  nor  "inspired  to  prophesy  any 
future  events — till  they  should  come  to  pass";  Stiles 
was  famihar  with  every  department  of  learning, — "the- 
ology, literature,  science,  whatever  could  interest  an  in- 
quisitive mind  ...  he  included  among  the  subjects  of 
his  investigations";^  the  elder  D wight  is  well  known 
for  the  impulse  that  he  gave  to  the  expansion  of  the 
College  in  all  directions ;  the  judicious  Day  was  the  au- 
thor of  a  metaphysical  study  and  of  mathematical  text- 
books; Woolsey  is  distinguished  as  the  promoter  of 
classical  hterature,  and  at  the  same  time  as  the  presi- 
dent under  whom  the  School  of  Science  was  developed; 
Porter  and  the  younger  Dwight  brought  the  University 
forward  to  its  present  comprehensiveness  and  influence 
in  all  branches  of  knowledge.  Indeed,  science  and  let- 
ters have  always  been  the  care  of  the  Corporation,  and 
such  will  be  the  case  while  the  helm  is  held  by  the  dis- 
cerning and  vigorous  pilot  under  whom  the  bark  begins 
another  voyage,  and  so  long  as  the  alumni  crew  support 
the  master  and  the  mates. 

Considering  the  hesitation  with  which  the  English 
universities  recognized  the  study  of  nature  as  their  con- 
cern, and  how  easy  it  is  to  awaken  hostilities  between 
the  students  of  science  and  letters,  or  between  ecclesi- 

ij.  L.  Kingsley. 


LETTERS  AND  SCIENCE  347 

astics  and  naturalists,  it  is  well  to  remember  how  early 
science  came  into  the  Yale  curriculum,  and  how  stead- 
ily it  has  held  its  place.  A  chair  of  mathematics,  physics, 
and  astronomy  was  instituted  thirty  years  before  the 
professorship  of  ancient  languages.  As  it  is  pleasant 
to  associate  the  name  of  Sir  Isaac  Newton  with  the  be- 
ginning of  our  library,  it  is  hkewise  pleasant  to  remem- 
ber Benjamin  Franklin  as  a  donor  of  scientific  appa- 
ratus. "Immortahs  Franklinus"  he  was  called  by 
Stiles.  Before  the  College  was  fifty  years  old  he  had 
become  its  valued  friend,  and  was  enrolled  among  the 
laureati  in  1753.  Four  years  previous  he  had  sent  here 
an  electrical  machine  which  enabled  the  young  tutor 
Ezra  Stiles  to  perform  the  first  electrical  experiments 
tried  in  New  England.  A  Fahrenheit  thermometer 
was  a  subsequent  gift,  and  his  influence  led  the  Uni- 
versity of  Edinburgh  to  confer  upon  Stiles  a  doctor's 
degree. 

At  the  dawn  of  scientific  activity  in  New  England 
we  see  the  commanding  and  attractive  figure  of  our 
elder  brother,  Manasseh  Cutler,  storekeeper,  lawyer, 
soldier,  statesman,  pastor,  preacher,  physician,  and  nat- 
uralist, member  of  the  Legislature  and  of  Congress,  ap- 
pointed to  the  Federal  bench,  advocate  of  the  "  home- 
stead "  pohcy,  and  a  pioneer  among  the  settlers  of  the 
wilderness  of  Ohio.  His  greatest  distinction  is  the  part 
that  he  took  in  drafting  and  passing  the  ordinance  of 
1787,  by  which  slavery  was  excluded  fi-om  the  North- 
west Territory  and  a  grant  of  the  public  domain  was 
secured  for  the  promotion  of  education.     That  is  a  rec- 


348  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

ord  to  be  proud  of,  brethren  of  the  Alumni,  but  it  does 
not  include  the  whole  story.  Cutler,  a  man  of  the  true 
scientific  spirit,  an  observer  of  the  heavens  above  and 
of  the  earth  beneath,  is  the  father  of  New  England 
botany.  He  made  a  noteworthy  contribution  to  the 
memoirs  of  the  American  Academy,  collected  and  de- 
scribed between  three  and  four  hundred  plants  of  New 
England,  and  left  seven  volumes  of  manuscript  notes, 
which  are  now  in  the  Harvard  herbarium,  awaiting  the 
editorial  care  of  a  botanical  antiquary.  Franklin  and 
Jefferson  valued  him  as  a  friend,  and  his  correspondents 
in  Europe  were  among  the  chief  naturalists  of  the  day. 
About  the  beginning  of  the  nineteenth  century, 
Dwight  and  his  three  professors,  who  only  uttered 
sotto  voce  the  word  university  (though  Stiles  had  writ- 
ten it  in  1777),  lest  they  should  be  regarded  as  pre- 
tenders, introduced  a  new  era  in  which  the  progress 
has  been  constant  and  of  increasing  rapidity.  In  this 
new  era,  classical  studies  have  been  promoted  by  Kings- 
ley,  the  lover  of  antiquity,  whose  keen  sword  defended 
the  study  of  the  classics ;  Woolsey,  the  lover  of  letters, 
who  introduced  to  us  Plato  and  the  dramatists  of  Greece ; 
Thacher,  the  lover  of  students ;  Hadley,  the  lover  of 
lore ;  Packard,  the  lover  of  learning, —  and  by  the  ac- 
complished standard-bearers  still  living;  and  science 
likewise  had  its  skilled  promoters:  Silliman,  leader  in 
chemistry,  mineralogy,  and  geology,  the  alluring  teacher, 
the  captivating  lecturer,  unsurpassed  by  any,  equaled 
only  by  Agassiz;  Olmsted,  the  patient,  inventive  in- 
structor, whose  impulses  toward  original  investigation 


LETTERS    AND   SCIENCE  349 

were  not  supported  by  his  opportunities;  Loomis,  in- 
terpreter of  the  law  of  storms  and  master  of  the  whirl- 
wind; Dana,  the  oceanographer,  who  wore  the  tiara  of 
three  sciences;  Newton,  devoted  to  abstract  thought, 
who  revealed  the  mysteries  of  meteoric  showers  and 
their  relation  to  comets,  not  before  suggested;  and 
Marsh,  the  inland  explorer,  whose  discoveries  had  an 
important  bearing  on  the  doctrine  of  evolution, — these 
all,  with  the  brilliant  corps  of  the  Sheffield  Scientific 
School,  were  men  of  rare  ability  who  expounded  and 
illustrated  the  laws  of  nature  with  such  clearness  and 
force  that  the  graduates  of  Yale  are  everywhere  to  be 
counted  as  for  certain  the  promoters  of  science. 

Two  agencies  are  conspicuous  in  the  retrospective  of 
this  second  era,  the  "American  Journal  of  Science" 
and  the  Sheffield  Scientific  School.  Benjamin  Silliman 
showed  great  sagacity  when  he  perceived,  in  1818,  the 
importance  of  publication,  and  established,  of  his  own 
motion,  on  a  plan  that  is  still  maintained,  a  repository 
of  scientific  papers,  which  through  its  long  history  has 
been  recognized  both  in  Europe  and  in  the  United 
States  as  comprehensive  and  accurate;  a  just  and  sym- 
pathetic recorder  of  original  work;  a  fair  critic  of  do- 
mestic and  foreign  researches ;  and  a  constant  promoter 
of  experiment  and  observation.  It  is  an  unique  history. 
For  more  than  eighty  years  this  journal  has  been  edited 
and  pubhshed  by  members  of  a  single  family, — three 
generations  of  them, — with  unrequited  sacrifices,  un- 
questioned authority,  unparalleled  success.  In  the  profit 
and  loss  account,  it  appears  that  the  College  has  never 


350  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

contributed  to  the  financial  support,  but  it  has  itself 
gained  reputation  from  the  fact  that  throughout  the 
world  of  science,  Silliman  and  Dana,  successive  editors 
from  volume  one  to  volume  one  hundred  and  sixty-two, 
have  been  known  as  members  of  the  faculty  of  Yale. 
I  am  sure  that  no  periodical — I  am  not  sure  that  any 
academy  or  university — in  the  land  has  had  as  strong  an 
influence  upon  science  as  the  "American  Journal  of 
Science  and  Arts." 

A  century  has  nearly  passed  since  Benjamin  Silliman 
was  chosen  a  professor  and  went  to  Scotland,  there  to 
fit  himself  for  the  duties  of  the  chair.  What  a  century 
it  has  been!  The  wide-spread  interest  among  our  coun- 
trymen in  geology,  mineralogy,  and  chemistry  is  due  in 
no  small  degree  to  his  college  instructions  and  to  the 
lectures  that  he  delivered  in  every  city  between  Boston 
and  New  Orleans. 

The  Sheffield  School  celebrated,  three  years  ago,  its 
semi-centennial,  and  its  useful  services  were  rehearsed 
by  one  who  will  not  venture  to  offer  you  a  twice-told 
tale.  You  must,  however,  permit  him  to  remind  you 
that  fifty  years  ago  the  choice  of  studies  was  but  timidly 
permitted  in  the  traditional  college,  and  that  there  was 
a  strong  demand  for  courses  less  classical,  more  scientific 
than  were  then  offered.  These  wants  the  school  sup- 
plied without  antagonism  or  rivalry,  though  not  with- 
out the  awakening  of  alarm.  It  proved  to  be  a  rich 
addition  to  the  resources  and  the  renown  of  Yale,  as 
every  one  admits.  Its  faculty  was  made  up  chiefly  of 
men  whose  ideas  were  broad,  whose  distinction  was  ac- 


LETTERS   AND    SCIENCE  351 

knowledged,  whose  methods  were  approved;  and  this, 
with  the  munificent  support  of  the  benefactor  whose 
name  the  school  has  been  proud  to  bear,  enabled  Yale 
to  stand  forth  as  the  ready,  wise,  and  resolute  promoter 
of  education  in  science.  The  Alumni  of  the  school  are 
the  proofs  of  its  success. 

Agricultural  science  in  the  United  States  owes  much 
to  the  influences  which  have  gone  out  irom  the  Sheffield 
School.  John  P.  Norton,  John  A.  Porter,  Samuel  W. 
Johnson,  William  H.  Brewer,  each  in  his  own  peculiar 
way,  has  rendered  much  service.  Johnson  is  preemi- 
nent, and,  in  addition  to  his  standing  as  a  chemist,  is 
honored  as  one  of  the  first  and  most  persuasive  advo- 
cates of  the  Experimental  Stations  now  maintained, 
with  the  aid  of  the  government,  in  every  part  of  the 
country.  We  cannot  forget  the  value  of  "the  crops" : 
we  may  forget  how  much  their  value  has  been  enhanced 
by  the  quiet,  inconspicuous,  patient,  and  acute  observa- 
tions of  such  men  as  those  whom  I  have  named,  the 
men  behind  the  men  who  stand  behind  the  plow.  They 
are  the  followers  in  our  generation  of  Jared  Ehot,  the 
colonial  advocate  of  agricultural  science. 

In  the  thirties  there  was  an  informal  association  which 
may  be  called  a  voluntary  syndicate  for  the  study  of 
astronomy.  Its  members  were  young  men  of  talents, 
enthusiasm,  and  genuine  desire  to  advance  the  bounds 
of  human  knowledge,  but  their  time  was  absorbed  by 
various  vocations,  and  their  apparatus  seems  lamentably 
inadequate  in  these  days  of  Lick  and  Yerkes,  of  spec- 
troscopes, hehometers,  and  photography.    Yet  we  may 


352  THE   YALE    BICENTENNIAL 

truly  claim  that  the  example  and  success  of  these  Yale 
brethren  initiated  that  zeal  for  astronomical  research 
which  distinguishes  our  countrymen. 

The  Clark  telescope,  acquired  in  1830,  was  an  ex- 
cellent glass,  though  badly  mounted,  and  was  then  un- 
surpassed in  the  United  States.  One  of  its  earliest  and 
noteworthy  revelations  was  the  appearance  of  Halley's 
comet,  which  was  observed,  from  the  tower  in  the 
Athenaeum,  weeks  before  the  news  arrived  of  its  hav- 
ing been  seen  in  Europe.  This  gave  an  impulse  to  ob- 
servatory projects  in  Cambridge  and  Philadelphia,  and 
college  after  college  soon  emulated  the  example  of  Yale 
by  estabHshing  observatories  in  embryo  for  the  study 
of  the  heavens.  The  most  brilliant  luminary  in  the 
constellation  was  Ebenezer  Porter  Mason,  a  genius, 
who  died  at  twenty-two,  having  made  a  profound  im- 
pression on  his  contemporaries  by  discoveries,  observa- 
tions, computations,  and  delineations.  After  his  death, 
which  was  lamented  like  that  of  Horrox,  it  was  not 
thought  an  exaggeration  to  compare  his  powers  with 
those  of  Sir  WiUiam  Herschel,  or  even  of  Galileo. 
Under  the  leadership  of  Olmsted,  Herrick,  Bradley, 
Loomis,  and  Hamilton  L.  Smith  were  associate  obser- 
vers, and  they  were  afterward  reinforced  by  Twining, 
Lyman,  and  Newton.  Chauvenet  became  a  writer  and 
teacher  of  renown,  and  Stoddard  carried  to  the  l^esto- 
rians  the  telescope  that  he  had  made  at  Yale  under  the 
syndicate's  influence. 

The  investigations  of  these  astronomers  were  directed 
to  the  aurora  borealis,  the  zodiacal  Hght,  the  recurrence 


LETTERS   AND   SCIENCE  353 

of  comets,  the  meteoric  showers,  and  the  possible  ex- 
istence of  an  intra-mercurial  planet.  Newton  became 
the  most  distinguished  of  the  group.  Partly  by  anti- 
quarian researches  in  the  records  of  the  past,  continuing 
the  notes  of  Herrick,  partly  by  mathematical  analysis 
and  a  careful  comparison  of  the  paths  of  meteors,  he  de- 
termined the  periodicity  of  these  mysterious  and  fasci- 
nating phenomena,  and  their  relation  to  comets. 

The  astronomical  syndicate  of  Olmsted  and  his  pupils 
was  long  ago  dissolved,  but  its  spirit  hovers  near  us, 
and  beyond  Sachem's  Wood,  in  the  Winchester  Obser- 
vatory, skilled  astronomers  with  their  great  heliometer 
are  engaged  upon  problems  which  were  not  even  thought 
of  by  the  discerning  intellect  of  Mason  and  his  brilhant 
confreres. 

In  the  science  of  mineralogy  Yale  has  long  main- 
tained the  American  leadership.  Every  one  of  us  has 
heard  the  story  of  the  candle-box  of  specimens  which 
Silliman  carried  to  Philadelphia  to  be  named,  and  every 
one  of  us  has  seen  the  subsequent  accretions  to  the  nu- 
cleus, beginning  with  the  Gibbs  cabinet,  now  shown  in 
the  Peabody  Museum.  No  one  is  hkely  to  overesti- 
mate the  influence  of  this  collection  upon  the  mind  of 
James  D.  Dana,  nor  to  overestimate  the  value  of  his 
treatise  on  mineralogy,  which,  revised  and  enlarged  by 
able  cooperators,  continues  to  be  a  standard  text-book 
in  every  country  where  mineralogy  is  studied. 

In  view  of  its  recent  acquisition,  I  am  tempted  to 
speak  of  the  museum  as  the  "  House  of  the  Dinosaur." 
Its  choice  collections  give  an  epitome  of  the  sciences  of 


354  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

mineralogy,  crystallography,  meteoroids,  geology,  pale- 
ontology, and  natural  history  from  the  days  of  Silliman 
to  those  of  the  Danas,  Brush,  Marsh,  and  Verrill. 

The  heart  of  a  university  is  its  library.  If  that  is 
vigorous,  every  part  of  the  body  is  benefited.  Our  Col- 
lege began  with  books ;  the  incunabula  were  given  by 
the  founders,  good  books  no  doubt,  if  not  a  single  vol- 
ume relating  to  classical  literature  or  the  sciences  were 
among  them.  Noteworthy  accessions  came  at  an  early 
day,  some  of  them  fi-om  Elihu  Yale.  Think  of  eight 
hundred  volumes  sent  from  England,  including  the  gifts 
of  many  famous  writers.  Eemember  such  donors  as 
Sir  Eichard  Steele,  of  the  "Spectator,"  and  the  great 
Sir  Isaac  Newton,  and  then  be  gratefiil  to  forgotten 
Jeremiah  Dummer,  who  collected  and  forwarded  this 
precious  invoice.  Fifteen  years  later  than  Dummer's 
donation  came  nine  hundred  volumes  from  Bishop  Berke- 
ley, which,  with  his  bequest  for  scholarships  and  prizes, 
entitle  him  to  receive  the  highest  praise  as  an  early  and 
hberal  promoter  of  the  humanities.  Eenewed  homage 
should  now  be  given  to  the  benefactor  whose  timely  and 
catholic  bounty  enriched  this  adolescent  College.  There- 
fore, let  us  repeat  once  more  the  verse  of  Alexander 
Pope,  and  ascribe  "To  Berkeley,  every  virtue  under 
heaven."  Gratitude  to  this  great  philosopher  shall  not 
diminish  our  acknowledgments  to  that  long  Hne  of 
donors  who  have  made  the  library  worthy  of  the  uni- 
versity which  has  grown  up  around  it, — Chittenden, 
foremost  among  them. 

Bibliographers  and  librarians  are  the  servants  of  the 
temple, — servi  servorum  academiae, — and  such  as  Ed- 


LETTERS  AND   SCIENCE  355 

ward  C.  Herrick,  Henry  Stevens,  William  F.  Poole,  and 
James  Hammond  Trumbull  are  rare  men,  conspicuous 
among  the  promoters  of  historical  research. 

In  controversial  periods  the  attitude  of  Yale  has  been 
very  serviceable  to  the  advancement  of  truth.  The  Co- 
pernican  cosmography  was  probably  accepted  from  the 
beginning,  although  elsewhere  the  Ptolemaic  concep- 
tions of  the  universe  maintained  their  supremacy,  and 
the  notes  which  Eector  Pierson  made  on  Physics  when 
he  was  a  student  in  Harvard  come  "between  the  Ptole- 
maic theory  and  the  Newtonian"  (Dexter).  When  ge- 
ology became  a  science  its  discoveries  were  thought  to 
be  in  conflict  with  the  teachings  of  the  Scripture.  Ridi- 
cule attacked  the  arguments  of  science,  and  opprobrium 
was  thrown  upon  the  students  of  nature.  Brave  Silli- 
man  stood  firm  in  the  defense  of  geology;  and  although 
some  of  the  bastions  on  which  he  relied  became  untena- 
ble, the  keep  never  surrendered,  the  flag  was  never  low- 
ered. When  the  modern  conceptions  of  evolution  were 
brought  forward  by  Darwin,  Wallace,  and  their  alHes, 
when  conservatists  dreaded  and  denounced  the  new  in- 
terpretation of  the  natural  world,  the  wise  and  cautious 
utterances  of  Dana  at  first  dissipated  all  apprehensions 
of  danger,  and  then  accepted  in  the  main  the  conclu- 
sions of  the  new  biological  school.  The  graduates  who 
came  under  his  influence  were  never  frightened  by 
chimeras.  Marsh's  expeditions  to  the  Rocky  Moun- 
tains, and  his  marvelous  discoveries  of  ancient  life,  made 
the  Peabody  Museum  an  important  repository  of  geo- 
logical testimony  to  the  truth  of  evolution. 

I  remember  the  surprise  of  Huxley  in  1875  when,  at 


356  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

a  dinner  of  the  X  Club  in  London,  I  told  him  of  Marsh's 
discovery  of  the  fossil  horse.  In  the  following  year  the 
great  English  naturalist  came  to  New  Haven  to  see  in 
the  Peabody  Museum  that  of  which  he  had  heard  and 
read.  In  his  lectures  at  New  York  he  soon  described  the 
work  of  Marsh,  and  subsequently  referred  to  its  impor- 
tant bearings. 

Scant  justice  has  been  done  in  this  discourse  to  the  sci- 
ences promoted  at  Yale,  and  the  deficiency  is  the  more 
apparent  when  I  think  of  the  men  now  living  whose 
work  has  been  precluded  fi*om  our  scope.  The  next  cen- 
tennial discourse  may  do  justice  to  them.  Among  the 
departed  whose  careers  were  made  outside  the  walls  of 
Yale,  Percival,  the  geologist  of  Connecticut  and  Wiscon- 
sin ;  J.  D.Whitney,  the  geologist  of  California;  Chauvenet, 
the  mathematician ;  Hubbard,  the  astronomer ;  SuUivant, 
the  chief  authority  in  mosses  as  Eaton  is  in  ferns ;  F.  A. 
P.  Barnard,  the  accomplished  president  of  Columbia; 
Eli  Whitney,  the  inventor  of  the  cotton-gin;  and  S.  F. 
B.  Morse,  whose  name  is  familiar  fi-om  its  relation  to 
the  electric  telegraph,  are  especially  entitled  to  honora- 
ble mention  in  this  jubilee.  So  is  a  much  older  graduate, 
David  Bushnell,  the  inventor  of  submarine  explosives, 
the  precursor  of  the  modern  torpedists.  So  also,  Elisha 
Mitchell,  mineralogist,  geologist,  explorer,  whose  body 
is  entombed  upon  the  lofty  peak  in  North  Carolina  which 
bears  his  honored  name. 

There  is  a  good  deal  to  think  about  in  the  annals  of 
Yale.  It  is  not  a  perfect  record.  Deficiencies,  errors, 
failures  are  met  with  from  time  to  time,  such  as  are 


LETTERS  AND  SCIENCE  357 

found  in  every  human  institution,  even  in  those  most 
sacred.  It  is  not  my  business  to  seek  them  or  point 
them  out.  It  is  rather  my  privilege  to  honor  the  good 
men  that  have  built  up  for  us  and  for  our  successors  this 
great  edifice  upon  the  firm  foundations  of  devotion  and 
faith;  to  admire  the  skill,  the  prudence,  and  the  honesty 
with  which  inadequate  resources  have  been  husbanded; 
and  especially  to  appreciate  that  admirable  union  of  con- 
servative and  progressive  forces  which  keeps  hold  of 
that  which  is  good  until  the  better  is  reached ;  that  be- 
lieves in  the  study  of  Nature  and  all  its  manifestations, 
and  of  Man  and  all  that  he  has  achieved  in  language, 
philosophy,  government,  rehgion,  and  the  liberal  arts. 

This  honored  and  reverend  seminary  has  taught  thou- 
sands of  men  of  talent  to  be  wise  and  good  citizens,  avoid- 
ing avarice  and  pretense,  ready  for  service  wherever 
Providence  might  call  them,  in  education,  philanthropy, 
diplomacy,  statesmanship,  church  work,  literature,  and 
science ;  not  a  few  men  of  genius  have  submitted  them- 
selves to  her  discipline  and  acknowledged  the  inspira- 
tion derived  fi*om  her  counsels ;  some  of  her  sons  have 
laid  down  their  lives  for  God  and  their  country;  many 
have  carried  to  the  ends  of  the  earth  her  precepts  and 
principles;  all,  or  nearly  all,  have  been  the  friends  and 
supporters  of  republican  institutions,  the  lovers  of  sound 
learning  and  good  books,  the  promoters  of  science  when- 
ever their  aid  was  wanted,  its  alert  defenders  against 
bigotry  and  alarm,  confessors  of  the  Christian  doctrine. 

What  is  the  Yale  spirit?  Is  it  not  the  spirit  of  the 
Beehive?   I  repeat  the  words  of  Maeterhnck: 


358  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

The  spirit  of  the  hive  is  prudent  and  thrifty,  but  by  no  means  par- 
simonious. It  is  the  spirit  of  the  hive  that  scares  away  vagabonds, 
marauders,  and  loiterers;  expels  all  intruders;  attacks  redoubtable  foes 
in  a  body,  or,  if  needs  be,  barricades  the  entrance.  It  is  the  spirit  of 
the  hive  that  fixes  the  hour  of  the  great  annual  sacrifice,  the  hour,  that 
is,  of  the  swarm,  when  those  who  have  attained  the  topmost  pinnacle 
suddenly  abandon  to  the  coming  generation  their  wealth  and  their 
palaces,  their  homes  and  their  honey,  themselves  content  to  encounter 
the  hardships  and  perils  of  a  new  and  distant  country.  Little  city, 
abounding  in  faith  and  mystery  and  hope. 

May  I  carry  the  simile  further?  "  The  bees,"  says  the 
poetic  observer,  "have  stings  which  they  use  against 
foes,  and  even  in  fights  among  themselves,  but  they 
never  draw  their  stings  against  the  queen."  Alma  Mater 
is  our  queen.  Against  her  foes,  against  one  another,  we 
may  be  forced  to  draw  our  weapons,  but  never  against 
the  queen,  alma  mater  carissima. 

The  spirit  of  Yale,  a  mysterious  and  subtle  influence, 
is  the  spirit  of  the  hive — intelHgence,  industry,  order, 
obedience,  community,  Hving  for  others,  not  for  one's 
self,  the  greatest  happiness  in  the  utmost  service.  Vir- 
gil's words  are  on  the  hive — Sic  vos  non  vobis. 

The  new  order,  which  gives  to  adolescence  an  extreme 
freedom  in  the  choice  of  studies,  may  be  more  favorable 
than  the  old  to  the  production  of  men  of  letters,  poets, 
orators,  historians,  essayists,  and  of  investigators  who 
will  extend  the  bounds  of  mathematical,  physical,  and 
natural  science.  Nobody  can  tell.  Every  one  is  hopeful. 
But  with  all  their  gettings,  may  the  new  generation 
emulate  their  forebears  in  wisdom,  self-control,  sound 
judgment,  and  in  hearty  appreciation  of  all  that  books 
have  recorded  and  all  that  nature  has  revealed. 


LETTERS  AND  SCIENCE  359 

Much  reproach  has  been  thrown  upon  the  studies  of 
colonial  days  because  they  were  mainly  directed  toward 
theology  and  philosophy,  and  because  there  was  so  little 
study  of  the  natural  world.  It  is  well  to  reply  that  nature 
studies  are  the  growth  of  the  last  century,  since  Berzelius, 
Cuvier,  and  Liebig  initiated  the  modern  methods  of  in- 
quiry, carried  on  by  Faraday,  Darwin,  and  Dana.  Re- 
member also  that  rigid  disciphne  in  logic  and  dialectics 
makes  clear  and  accurate  thinkers,  fitted  to  treat  the 
current  questions  of  society  with  discrimination,  per- 
spicuity, and  persuasion.  If  our  grandfathers  did  not 
excel  in  what  we  are  pleased  to  call  literature,  they  were 
taught  to  follow  a  rule  of  the  illustrious  Goethe,  "to  use 
words  coinciding  as  closely  as  possible  with  what  we 
feel,  see,  think,  experience,  imagine,  and  reason."  Such 
men  were  fitted  to  take  part  in  the  great  Revolution  of 
1776,  and  in  more  recent  wars;  to  be  influential  in  the 
formation  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  and 
in  the  administration  of  justice  and  order  in  every  State 
of  the  Union;  qualified  hkewise  to  lead  in  the  organiza- 
tion and  development  of  academies  of  science  and  schools 
of  learning,  defenders  of  the  faith,  upholders  of  right 
conduct,  advocates  of  civil  service  reform,  promoters  of 
hterature  and  science;  and  in  general,  trained  by  such 
discipline  as  they  here  received  in  mathematics,  logic, 
history,  language,  philosophy,  and  science,  to  be  the 
leading  men  in  every  community  where  their  homes 
were  placed. 

SIC  VOS  ^O^  VOBIS  MELLIFICATIS  APES. 


THE  FOOT-BALL  GAMES 

[At  the  Yale  Field,  Tuesday,  October  22,  2  P.M.] 

Yale  University  against  Bates  College 

The  Yale  team:  left  end,  Charles  Gould,  1902  (cap- 
tain) ;  left  tackle,  Herman  P.  Olcott,  Grad. ;  left  guard, 
George  A.  Goss,  1903,  and  Thomas  R.  Johnson,  1904 
M.S. ;  center,  Henry  C.  Holt,  1903,  and  Chauncey  J. 
Hamlin,  1903;  right  guard,  Edgar  T.  Glass,  1904  S.; 
right  tackle,  James  J.  Hogan,  1905;  right  end,  Joseph 
R.  Swan,  1902,  and  Charles  D.  Rafferty,  Spec. ;  quar- 
ter-hack, John  L.  de  SauUes,  1904  L.S.,  and  Paul  M. 
Welton,  1904  M.S. ;  left  half-hack,  John  B.  Hart,  1902, 
and  Carleton  Shaw,  1904;  right  half -hack,  George 
B.  Chadwick,  1903,  and  Frank  T.  Mason,  1902;  ftiU- 
back,  Clarence  A.  Weymouth,  1903  L.S. 

The  Bates  team:  left  end,  John  0.  Piper,  1903;  left 
tackle,  John  S.  Beed,  1905;  left  guard,  Balph  L.  Hunt, 
1903;  center,  Leverett  H.  Cutten,  1904;  right  guard, 
Earle  A.  Childs,  1902;  right  tackle,  Delhert  E.  An- 
drews, 1905;  right  end,  John  B.  Pugsley,  1905,  and 

360 


THE   FOOT-BALL   GAMES  361 

Harry  A.  Blake,  1902;  quarter-back,  Charles  P.Allen, 
1903;  left  half-back,  Harry  M.  Towne,  1903;  right 
half-back,  Frank  B.  Moody,  1902  (captain) ;  full-back, 
James  G.  Finn,  1905. 

Referee,  Dr.  Hammond;  umpire,  Mr.  Moyle. 
Score:  Yale,  21;  Bates,  0. 


Tale  Graduates  against  Students^  Scrub  Team 

The  Graduates'  team:  left  end,  John  A.  Hartwell,  '89 
S.,  George  A.  Hubbell,  1900,  and  John  A.  Hall,  '97  S.; 
left  tackle,  Fred  T.  Murphy,  '97,  and  George  S.  Still- 
man,  1901;  left  guard,  Walter  W.  Heffelfinger,  '91  S., 
Charles  Chadwick,  '97,  and  Ohver  D.  Thompson,  '79; 
center,  WiUiam  H.  Corbin,  '89,  Harry  P.  Cross,  '96,  and 
George  B.  Cutten,  '97 ;  right  guard,  Francis  Gordon 
Brown,  Jr.,  1901,  and  WiUiam  0.  Hickok,  '95  S.;  right 
tackle,  Burr  C.  Chamberlin,  '97  S.;  right  end,  John  C. 
Greenway,  '95  S.,  and  Sherman  L.  Coy,  1901 ;  quarter- 
back, Vance  C.  McCormick,  '93  S.,  and  Morris  Ely,  '98; 
left  half-back,  Samuel  Brinckerhoff  Thorne,  '96,  and 
Albert  H.  Sharpe,  1902  M.S. ;  right  half-back,  Walter 
C.  Camp,  '80,  Thomas  L.  McClung,  '92,  and  George 
H.  Armstrong,  '95  S. ;  full-back,  Frank  S.  Butterworth, 
'95,  and  Perry  T.  W.  Hale,  1900  S. 

The  Scrub  team:  left  end,  Willard  B.  Soper,  1904,  and 
Boswell  B.  Hyatt,  1903;  left  tackle,  Ralston  E.  Coffin, 


362  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

1904  S.,  and  Wheeler  H.  Peckham,  1903;  left  guard, 
John  Eliason,  1903,  and  Egbert  E.  Weeks,  1904  S.; 
center,  Joseph  0.  Eoraback,  1903;  right  guard,  Fayette 
Brown,  1904,  and  Wilhelmus  A.  Westfall,  Grad. ;  right 
tackle,  J.  Ealph  Bloomer,  1905;  right  end,  Howard  L. 
Bronson,  Grad.,  and  George  B.  Ward,  1902;  quarter- 
back, John  A.  Moorhead,  1904,  and  Edward  A.  Dono- 
hue,  1903;  left  half-back,  A.  Howard  Hinkle,  Jr.,  1904 
S.;  right  half-back,  Basil  Scott,  1904,  and  Robert  M. 
Ingham,  1903  S.;  full-back,  Samuel  0.  VanderPoel, 
Jr.,  1903. 

Beferee,  Dr.  Hammond;  umpire.  Captain  Gould. 
Score:  Graduates,  12;  Scrub,  0. 


THE  STUDENT  DRAMATICS 

ATEMPOE-AEY  stage  had  been  built  in  the  center 
of  the  Campus,  fifty  feet  square  and  five  feet  above 
the  ground,  facing  north.  An  amphitheater  faced  the 
stage,  with  tiers  of  seats  inclosing  a  ground  space  of 
about  ten  thousand  square  feet, — the  latter  filled  with 
rows  of  benches.  Here,  on  Tuesday,  October  22,  at 
8  P.  M.,  before  an  audience  of  eight  or  nine  thousand,  the 
Yale  Dramatic  Association  presented  ten  scenes  illus- 
trating Yale  history.  In  the  intermissions  the  audience 
sang  old  college  songs,  led  by  a  military  band  and  a  stu- 
dent choir  of  six  hundred  voices,  trained  for  the  occa- 
sion. As  the  audience  were  seated  by  classes,  there 
was  also  much  volunteer  singing,  besides  other  old-time 
demonstrations  not  set  down  on  the  program.  The 
several  scenes  were  announced  by  horn-calls,  blown  by 
two  heralds  from  the  corners  of  the  stage,  and  pro- 
logues delivered  before  the  curtain.  The  program  of 
the  evening  follows,  supplemented  by  the  text  of  the 
prologues  and  synopses  of  the  scenes. 

MUSIC 

1.  March, "Bicentennial," .     .     .    Erna  Teoostwyk 

2.  Fantasy, "Carmen," Bizet 

3.  March, "Yale  University,"  W.  E.  Haesche,  Mus.  B. 

363 


364  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

I.  The  Founding  of  the  Collegiate  School,  1701 

PEOLOGUE 

No  idle  jests  we  offer  you  to-day, 

No  antique  mask,  no  solemn,  classic  play. 

But  on  this  petty  stage  we  would  present 

The  scenes  our  fathers  saw,  the  ways  they  went. 

And  for  brief  moments  in  your  presence  here 

Eecall  the  past  and  bid  the  dead  appear. 

No  dreamy  fancies  then  we  act  for  you, 

But  all  you  shall  behold  is  sure  and  true. 

First  comes  our  simplest  act,  and  here  are  shown 

The  men  who  laid  old  Yale's  firm  corner-stone. 

The  curtain  rose  upon  the  interior  of  the  Reverend 
Samuel  Russel's  house  at  Branford.  Mr.  Russel,  in  the 
clerical  costume  of  his  time,  was  taking  hooks  from  his 
shelves  and  carefully  examining  them,  with  a  view  (as 
was  understood)  of  giving  them  for  the  foundation  of  a 
collegiate  school.  The  nine  other  ministers  made  their 
appearance  singly  or  hy  twos,  among  them  the  Rever- 
end Abraham  Pierson.  The  last  named,  having  ascer- 
tained that  all  were  present,  said:  "Then  let  us  proceed 
to  our  task  with  the  blessing  of  God."  Placing  his  own 
books  on  the  table,  he  continued:  "I  give  these  books 
for  the  founding  of  a  college  in  the  colony";  and  the 
other  ministers  repeated  his  action  and  his  words.  In 
a  few  words  the  custody  of  the  library  was  tendered  to, 
and  accepted  by,  Mr.  Eussel;  and  in  silence,  by  mutual 
consent,  the  ministers  turned  to  Mr.  Noyes,  who  raised 
his  hands  and  invoked  the  divine  blessing. 


Songs:    \ 


"  Here 's  to  good  old  Yale." 
"  Eli  Yale." 


THE   STUDENT  DRAMATICS  365 

II.  The  Eemoval  of  the  School  Library  from  Saybrook 

to  New  Haven,  1718 

PEOLOaUE 

You  must  suppose  some  twenty  years  have  flown, 
And  with  the  years  the  school  so  strong  has  grown 
That  rival  towns  for  deadly  war  prepare; 
Each  claims  the  school  to  be  its  pride  and  care. 
And  as  the  Greeks  and  Trojans,  unsubdued, 
Long  waged  on  Ilium's  plains  the  deadly  feud. 
So  in  old  Saybrook  rose  the  warrior's  cry, 
And  women's  wailings  smote  the  distant  sky. 
A  war  for  books  our  mimic  stage  will  fill; 
Behold  the  conflict,  tremble — and  keep  still! 

The  citizens  of  Saybrook  had  gathered  on  the  stage, 
determined  to  defend  their  hbrary  by  force,  if  necessary. 
From  the  left  came  Governor  Saltonstall,  the  sheriff,  and 
a  crowd  of  citizens  and  students,  to  remove  it.  The 
governor  said:  "For  the  good  of  the  colony  this  school 
must  be  moved  to  New  Haven,  no  matter  what  these 
people  say.  Here  is  your  warrant.  Sheriff,  do  your 
duty!"  A  riot  followed,  with  breaking  of  heads  and 
tearing  of  books,  but  the  sheriff's  posse  prevailed,  and 
the  library  was  carried  away  in  a  cart,  with  shouts  of 
triumph. 

Song:  "Lauriger  Horatius." 

III.  Washington  at  Yale,  June  28,  1775 

PEOLOGUE 

Now  for  a  little  space  I  bid  you  see 

The  men  who  gained  our  country's  liberty. 

Here  in  this  deep,  secluded  College  hall 

They  heard  from  distant  fields  the  trumpet-call, 


366  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

And  with  a  shout  they  answered  it  again. 
Boys  that  they  were,  they  played  the  part  of  men! 
Their  cheer  was  heard  above  the  musket  sound, 
They  left  their  dead  on  many  a  battle-ground. 
So  came  to  Yale,  as  her  most  honored  guest. 
Of  all  our  race  the  bravest  and  the  best. 

Several  students  were  disclosed,  discussing  the  prospects 
of  the  newly  formed  Yale  Company  with  its  captain, 
George  Welles,  when  a  messenger  announced  that  Gen- 
eral Washington  was  coming  to  inspect  it.  Assembly 
was  sounded  and  the  company  fell  in.  Captain  Welles 
put  the  men  through  the  manual  of  arms,  and  General 
Washington  entered  with  President  Daggett.  The  gen- 
eral reviewed  the  company  and  congratulated  the  cap- 
tain on  its  appearance.  Captain  Welles  offered  himself 
and  his  men  as  an  escort  for  part  of  the  general's  journey, 
and  the  offer  was  accepted.  They  formed  and  marched 
away  as  the  curtain  fell. 

Song:  "Integer  Vitae." 

IV.  The  Execution  of  Nathan  Hale,  September  22, 1776 

PROLOGUE 

We  meet  to  praise  and  honor  her  to-night 
Who  freely  gives  to  all  her  truth  and  light. 
No  one  in  this  vast  throng  but  gladly  sees 
Her  ivied  walls,  her  towers,  her  arching  trees; 
Yet  most  we  cheer  her  when  her  flag 's  unfurled. 
For  sending  out  strong  men  into  the  world. 
And  of  her  strongest  band  foremost  is  he 
Who  played  her  saddest,  grandest  tragedy. 
No  braver,  nobler  son  had  Mother  Yale ; 
Honor  her  spy,  her  martyr — Nathan  Hale! 


THE   STUDENT   DRAMATICS  367 

The  sounding  of  taps  was  heard  and  the  tramp  of  men 
marching.  The  curtain  rose  upon  the  British  captain 
and  his  soldiers  with  Hale  standing  under  the  apple-tree, 
his  hands  bound  and  the  rope  around  his  neck.  A  few 
spectators  had  gathered,  showing  various  kinds  of  emo- 
tion. Hale's  famihar  last  words  were  spoken  as  the  cur- 
tain fell. 

Song:  "America." 

V.  Initiation  into  the  Freshman  Societies,  1850-60 

PEOLOGUE 

Historians  tell  us  't  was  a  gruesome  sight 

To  watch  the  Druids  at  their  mystic  rite; 

In  Greece,  though  it  was  somewhat  hard  to  see, 

They  had  the  Eleusinian  mystery; 

But  Celt  and  Greek,  outdone,  would  bow  the  head 

Before  Yale's  Freshman  orders,  now  long  dead. 

And  here  we  offer  to  the  public  view 

Those  secret  rites  that  turned  the  Freshman  blue. 

We  now  recall  them,  though  their  day  is  done: 

Bring  on  the  candidates  and  watch  the  fun! 

The  setting  for  this  scene  was  a  darkened  stage  with 
ghostly  lights  showing  a  guillotine,  stocks,  and  a  great 
caldron  in  the  middle  of  the  stage.  A  score  of  Sopho- 
mores stood  about  in  black  robes  and  masks,  while  half 
a  dozen  Freshmen  were  led  in  amid  thunder  and  light- 
ning and  weird  cries  from  the  Sophomores.  They  were 
made  to  kneel,  when  of  a  sudden  the  caldron  flamed 
forth.  Cowls  were  thrown  off,  disclosing  hideous  shapes 
beneath.  The  Freshmen  were  driven  about,  stocked, 
guillotined,  tossed  in  blankets,  and  finally  caught  by 


368  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 


a  huge  devil  on  his  trident  and  thrown  into  the  seething 
caldron. 

'Wake,  Freshmen,  wake.' 
'Last  Cigar." 


YI.  The  Burial  of  Euclid,  1857 

PEOLOGUE 

Our  studious  fathers,  in  the  good  old  days. 
Would  burn  the  midnight  oil — 'tis  to  their  praise. 
Yet  once  a  year  a  different  course  they  took: 
They  saved  the  oil  and  burned  instead  the  book. 
Some  say  that  this  was  done  in  simple  spite; 
Others,  to  prove  that  knowledge  is  a  light. 
So  here  you  see,  poor  victim  to  their  ire, 
Old  Euclid  flaming  on  his  funeral  pyre. 
In  this  commercial  age  such  customs  stop: 
We  save  our  books  to  sell  to  the  "Co-op." 

To  the  accompaniment  of  a  dirge  a  crowd  of  students 
entered  in  solemn  procession,  wailing.  Various  mystic 
rites  were  performed,  the  seriousness  of  the  performers 
gradually  relaxing  into  an  old-time  hilarity.  Then  Euclid 
was  laid  upon  the  funeral  pyre,  a  Latin  oration  was  pro- 
nounced, and  the  book  was  burned  and  buried  amid 
violent  demonstrations  of  grief. 


Songs:    <  ^^ 


Gaudeamus.' 
Bzt,  Bzt." 


VII  and  VIII.  The  Fence— Yale  Athletics:  1870- 
1890 

PROLOGUE 

Many  will  think  on  vanished  days  to-night, 
And  search  in  vain  for  some  familiar  sight. 


THE   STUDENT   DRAMATICS  369 

They  knew  the  smaller  Yale  of  long  ago, 

The  simpler  outline  of  the  Old  Brick  Eow. 

Still  through  all  change  't  is  Yale  they  see  again: 

Yale  lives  not  in  her  walls,  but  in  her  men! 

And  yet  in  all  her  glory  they  still  miss 

What  ne'er  can  be  recalled  again. — 'T  is  this; — 

This  simple  structure,  plain,  without  pretence, — 

The  bond  of  friendships; — 't  is  the  old  Yale  Fence. 

The  -seventh  scene  showed  the  old  Fence,  as  it  stood 
before  the  building  of  Osborn  Hall,  with  the  original 
Brick  Row  in  the  background.  Students  were  loung- 
ing about.  Many  customs  of  the  time  were  illustrated 
in  quick  succession,  as  for  example  by  the  effects  of  a 
fire-alarm,  of  the  passing  of  a  styhshly  dressed  pedes- 
trian, of  the  news  of  an  athletic  victory,  of  the  arrival 
of  a  victorious  athletic  team,  etc. 

Song :  "  Boola." 

The  eighth  scene  followed  after  a  short  intermission. 
The  same  Fence  was  shown  at  night.  A  few  students 
loitered  under  the  elms  by  moonlight,  quietly  talking. 
Then  they  gathered  at  the  Fence  and  sang  ''  The 
S'wanee  River." 

g^    g.   [    "Old  Cabin  Home." 
o^s-    I    u^Q^  Qf  ^  Gambolier." 


IX.  A  College  Room,  October  21,  1901 

PEOLOaUE 

A  journey  far  we've  made  into  the  past; — 
Now  to  the  present  we  return  at  last. 


370  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

How  once  our  fathers  lived  at  Yale  we  've  shown ; — 
Now  see  our  life — the  life  we  all  have  known, — 
A  life  of  strength  and  hope,  untouched  by  care. 
Where  songs  and  laughter  ring  out  through  the  air. 
No  castle  towering  proudly  to  the  sky, 
No  princely  palaces,  can  ever  vie 
With  these  Yale  homes,  so  friendly,  free  from  gloom, — 
The  brightest  spot  on  earth — a  college  room. 

A  student  was  trying  to  study  while  his  roommate 
played  on  a  piano.  Others  sauntered  in,  and  invita- 
tions were  delivered  orally  from  the  window  to  still 
more.  Typical  visitors  of  other  sorts  knocked  on  the 
door,  such  as  hootblacks,  old-clothes  men,  news-gath- 
erers, etc.  The  group  became  engaged  in  noisy  rev- 
elry, which  grew  more  and  more  uproarious  till  suddenly 
quelled  by  the  entrance  of  a  proctor. 

e  f    "Amici." 

^^"^'•'   i    "The  Pope." 


X.  The  Yale  College  Chapel 


PEOLOGUE 

For  you  we  have  done  our  best  to-night, 

For  you  we  succeed  or  fail; 
Have  we  done  ill,  have  we  done  aright. 

We  have  worked  for  the  honor  of  Yale. 

For  she  gives  us  strength,  she  gives  us  hope. 

She  gives  us  a  courage  free; 
And  her  call  of  cheer  all  the  land  shall  hear, 

And  the  isles  of  the  distant  sea. 


THE  STUDENT   DRAMATICS  371 

Her  truth  is  fair  as  a  jewel  rare, 

Her  light  shall  the  stars  surpass; 
May  fame  and  honor  be  ever  her  share, — 

Lux  et  Veritas! 

The  rising  of  the  curtain  disclosed  the  students  in  the 
pews  in  chapel,  with  their  hacks  to  the  audience.  The 
pulpit,  at  the  hack  of  the  stage,  faced  down  the  middle 
aisle  and  to  the  front.  In  the  pulpit  stood  Elihu  Yale, 
w^hile  the  students  rose  and  sang  the  Doxology.  At 
the  close,  he  walked  down  the  aisle,  the  students  hew- 
ing to  him  from  hoth  sides,  to  the  front  of  the  stage. 

As  Governor  Yale  reached  the  footlights,  the  audi- 
ence rose  with  one  accord  and  joined  in  a  second  singing 
of  the  Doxology. 

Song:  "Bright  College  Years." 

The  ringing  of  hells,  and  a  discharge  of  fireworks  from 
the  lot  west  of  the  Campus,  marked  the  close  of  the 
performance. 


MATEE  CORONATA 

EDMUND   CLAEENCE   STEDMAN,  L.H.D,  LL.D. 

[Commemorative  poem  read  in  the  Hyperion  Theater,  Wednesday 
morning,  October  23.] 

All  things  on  Earth  that  are  accounted  great 
Are  dedicate  to  conflict  at  first  breath; 
Nature  herself  knows  grandly  to  await 
The  masterful  estate 
Which  from  her  secret  germ  Time  conjureth. 

The  elements  that  buffet  man  decree 

His  lustihood  prevailing  to  the  end; 

The  free  air  foreordains  him  to  be  free; — 

Their  stern  persistency 

The  ages  to  his  resolute  spirit  lend. 

So  rose  our  Academe  since  that  far  day 

When  reverently  the  grave  forefathers  came, 

In  council  by  the  shoal  ancestral  bay, 

To  speak  the  word, —  to  pray, — 

To  found  the  enduring  shrine  without  a  name. 

372 


MATER    CORONATA  373 

Ye,  at  the  witchery  of  whose  golden  wand 
New  cloisters  rise  to  splendor  in  a  night, — 
Find  here  your  model!   Here  the  barriers  stand 
That  were  not  made  to  hand. 
That  have  the  puissance  Time  confers  aright. 

Born  with  the  exit  of  that  iron  age 

When  Nova  AngHa  to  New-England  grew, 

Learning's  new  child  put  up  a  hermitage. 

Whereof  no  godly  mage 

As  from  a  mount  the  boundaries  foreknew; 

No  oracle  betokened  the  obscure 

Grim  years  encountering  which  the  elders  bowed. 

Yet  knew  not  faintness  nor  discomfiture. 

But  set  the  buttress  sure 

That  should  upstay  these  tabernacles  proud; 

These  fanes,  that  bred  their  patriot  to  vie 
In  steadfastness,  erect  of  thought  to  live. 
Or,  when  the  country  bade,  undauntedly 
Without  lament  to  die 
Save  that  he  had  but  one  young  life  to  give. 

Twice,  thrice,  and  yet  again,  that  sovereign  call 
Bang  not  in  vain ;  nor  from  this  ancient  grove 
Hath  ceased  to  broaden,  as  the  days  befall, 
The  famed  processional 
Of  the  mind's  workmen  who  to  greatness  move. 


374  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

No  feebling  she  that  reared  them,  no  forlorn 
And  wrinkled  mother  lingering  in  the  gray; 
Fadeless  she  smiles  to  see  her  shield  upborne: 
It  is  her  morn,  her  morn ! 
The  past,  but  twilight  ushering  in  her  day. 

Strong  mother!  thou  who  from  the  doorways  old, 

Or  housed  anew  in  beauty  renovate. 

Hast  spread  thine  heritage  a  hundredfold, — 

Hast  wrought  us  to  thy  mould 

Whether  the  bread  of  ease  or  toil  we  ate; 

Thou  who  hast  made  thy  sons  coequal  all, 
The  least  one  of  thy  progeny  a  peer 
Wearing  for  worth  not  birth  his  coronal, — 
The  watchmen  on  thy  wall 
Wax  proud  this  sundawn  of  thy  cycHc  year! 

The  lustres  of  a  new-won  firmament. 

Spanned  from  the  height  thine  upmost  turrets  crown, 

Eelume  the  course  whereon  thy  thoughts  are  bent, — 

Whereto  the  words  are  sent 

That  bid  thy  children  pass  the  lineage  down. 

Ere  yet  that  rainbowed  dome  thou  seest  complete. 

Mankind,  be  sure,  shall  Earth  more  nobly  share ; 

No  churl  his  measure  shall  unduly  mete; 

And  where  are  set  thy  feet 

Life  shall  be  counted  lordher  and  more  fair. 


MATER  CORONATA  375 

Science  shall  yield  new  spells  for  man  to  know, 

And  bid  thee  consecrate  to  mortal  weal 

All  that  her  henchmen  in  thy  gates  bestow; 

I^or  lofty  then,  nor  low. 

Save  to  his  race  each  ministrant  is  leal. 

Thine  be  it  still  the  undying  antique  speech. 

The  grove's  high  thought,  the  wing'd  Hellenic  lyre, 

TJnvexed  of  soul  thy  acolytes  to  teach, — 

So  shall  they  also  reach 

Their  lamps,  and  Hght  them  at  a  quenchless  fire; 

And  wield  the  trebly-welded  English  tongue, 
Their  vantage  by  inheritance  divine. 
Invincible  the  laurelled  hsts  among 
Wherein  the  bards  have  sung 
Or  sages  deathless  made  the  lettered  line; 

Till  now,  for  that  sure  Pentecost  to  come. 
The  globe's  four  winds  are  winnowing  apace 
Fresh  harvestings  of  speech,  in  one  to  sum 
A  world's  curriculum 
When  East  and  West  forgather  face  to  face. 

Thus  first  imbued,  thy  coming  host  the  clues 
To  broad  achievement  shall  descry  the  more; 
What  thou  hast  taught  them  shall  in  statecraft  use 
Greatly;  nor  can  they  choose 
But  follow  where  the  omens  blaze  before! 


376  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

Even  as  our  Platonist's  exultant  soul 

That  westward  course  of  empire  visioned  far, 

Now  round  the  sheen,  to  Asia  and  the  Pole, 

Time  charts  upon  our  scroll 

The  empearled  pathways  of  an  orient  star. 

There  the  swart  Malay's  juster  league  begun 
Takes  from  our  hands  the  tables  of  the  law; 
The  mild  Hawaiian  raises  to  the  sun 
The  folds  himself  had  won 
Ere  the  Antilles  their  deliverance  saw. 

Time's  drama  speeds:  albeit,  alas!  its  chief 

Protagonist,  augmenter  of  the  State, 

Fell  as  the  Prompter  turned  that  unread  leaf, — 

And  0,  what  tragic  grief 

Just  when  consummate  towered  the  action  great! 

To  strong  brave  hands  the  rule,  the  large  intent. 
Have  passed.     Nor  tears  alone  that  some  far  plan 
Eequired  the  master's  life-blood  interblent — 
To  point  his  monument 
And  leave  once  more  the  likeness  of  a  man. 

But  we,  Yale's  living  multitude  rebrought 
From  farthest  outposts  of  the  pine  and  palm, — 
We  know  her  battlements  of  iron  wrought. 
Her  captains  fearing  naught. 
Her  voice  of  welcome  rising  Uke  a  psalm. 


MATER   CORONATA  377 

We  know  the  still  indissoluble  chain 

Wherewith  the  sons  are  to  the  Mother  bound; 

'Nor  unto  any  shall  she  call  in  vain 

Who  in  her  heart  have  lain 

And  trod  the  memoried  precinct  of  her  ground. 

God  dower  her  endowering  her  brood 

With  knowledge,  beauty,  valor,  from  her  breast, — 

Ingathering  from  the  peopled  town,  the  wood. 

The  island  solitude, 

The  land's  most  loyal  and  its  manfullest! 

God  keep  her!     Yea,  that  Soul  her  soul  endue, — 

That  Spirit  of  the  interstellar  void. 

That  mightier  Presence  than  the  fathers  knew, — 

The  source  of  light  wherethrough 

Heaven's  planets  shine  in  joy  and  strength  deployed. 

That  Power, — even  that  which  doth  impart  a  share 

And  semblance  of  divinity  to  our  kind, — 

Hold  thee,  dear  Mother,  here  and  everywhere, — 

Thee  and  thy  sons, — in  care. 

Through  centuries  yet  still  loftier  use  to  find! 


YALE'S  RELATION  TO  PUBLIC  SERVICE 

THE  HONOEABLE  DAVID  JOSIAH  BEEWEE,  LL.D. 

[Commemorative  oration  delivered  in  the  Hyperion  Theater,  Wednesday 
morning,  October  23.] 

MR.  PRESIDENT,  Brethren,  and  Friends  of  Yale :  A 
Bicentennial — the  hour  when  two  hundred  years 
that  have  been,  clasp  hands  with  unnumbered  years 
that  are  to  be;  when  history  stands  face  to  face  with 
prophecy.  At  such  an  hour  the  earnest  soul  calls  for  no 
mere  boasting  tale  of  things  achieved;  no  fancy  picture 
in  Hght  or  shade  of  glory  or  doom  yet  to  be.  The  loyal 
sons  of  Yale  behold  with  loving  pride  their  Alma  Mater 
erect  in  queenly  glory.  We  see  all  that  the  eye  can 
reach,  and  with  swelling  heart  contrast  to-day  with  two 
hundred  years  ago.  Her  library,  then  forty  volumes, 
now  over  350,000;  her  instructors,  then  a  rector  and 
one  or  two  tutors,  now  a  president  and  over  270  pro- 
fessors and  teachers ;  her  students,  then  a  handful,  now 
over  2500.  Of  buildings  and  grounds  she  then  had  none, 
now  her  magnificent  structures  cover  block  after  block 
in  this  City  of  the  Elms.   Then  a  small  college,  now  a 

378 


THE    COMMEMORATIVE   ORATION  379 

great  university.  Then  she  was  Uttle  more  than  a  name, 
now  a  stupendous  fact.  Then  with  Httle  touch  or  influ- 
ence upon  the  community,  now  a  mighty  power  in  the 
world.   The  mustard  seed  has  hecome  a  great  tree. 

But  as  we  gaze  we  recall  the  words  of  the  Apostle, 
"the  things  which  are  seen  are  temporal,  hut  the  things 
which  are  not  seen  are  eternal."  How  true,  how  solemn, 
how  inspiring  these  words !  The  crust  of  the  earth 
is  hut  one  mighty  sepulcher,  in  which  are  huried  the 
broken  and  crumbhng  fragments  of  that  which  man 
has  put  into  visible  forms.  But  the  enduring  is  found 
in  those  invisible  things  of  the  soul  which  have  entered 
into  the  life  of  the  race  and  lifted  it  from  the  level  of 
the  brute  toward  the  heights  of  civihzation.  The  two 
tables  of  stone  upon  which  the  Almighty  chiseled  the 
Commandments  are  broken  and  gone,  but  the  Deca- 
logue still  lives  and  rules  the  world  with  undiminished 
force.  The  cross  on  which  the  great  sacrifice  was  made 
is  seen  no  more,  but  the  infinite  love  which  prompted 
and  was  expressed  in  that  sacrifice  is  ever  the  shining 
fight  which  illumines  the  upward  path  of  the  race.  The 
ink  with  which  the  Declaration  of  Independence  was 
written  is  fast  vanishing  from  sight,  but  its  glorious  as- 
sertion of  equal  rights  wiU  to  the  end  of  time  inspire 
the  heroic  soul.  And  so  of  aU  things.  The  earth  may 
be  dumb,  the  stars  may  be  silent,  but  the  spirit  will  fill 
the  vaults  of  space  with  songs  eternal. 

We  are  not  indifferent  to  the  visible  things.  We  re- 
joice in  the  richness  and  splendor  of  the  garments  of  our 
stately  mother,  but  these  are  the  visible  and  temporal. 


380  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

Let  US  go  behind  the  veil  and  search  the  unseen  for  that 
which  is  immortal  and  which  gives  promise  of  immor- 
tality to  Yale. 

In  the  general  thought  of  education  all  colleges  and 
universities  are  aHke.  As  human  faces  have  general 
features  in  common,  so  have  educational  institutions, 
and  yet  there  is  always  something  which  individuahzes 
each.  "One  star  differeth  from  another  star  in  glory." 
If  Yale  has  had  a  generous  curriculum,  so  have  other 
institutions.  If  she  has  had  learned  and  distinguished 
instructors,  so  have  they.  If  she  has  had  graduates  who 
have  done  grand  work  in  life,  so  have  they. 

I  turn  from  those  forces  and  facts  in  which  Yale's  hfe 
has  been  common  with  the  lives  of  other  educational 
institutions  to  some  matters  of  difference — things  which 
individualize  her. 

Note  the  declared  purpose  with  which  she  began  life, 
and  the  spirit  in  which  that  purpose  has  been  carried 
into  effect.  That  purpose  was,  as  expressed  in  her  char- 
ter, now  two  hundred  years  old,  to  fit  young  men  ''for 
pubHc  employment  both  in  church  and  civil  state." 

Wisely  did  the  ten  Congregational  ministers  lay  the 
foundations  of  Yale.  They  searched  the  horizon,  and 
planned  for  immortality.  With  clear  eye  they  saw  that 
the  two  great  institutions  by  which  society  is  moved 
and  humanity  lifted  up  are  the  Church  and  the  State, 
and  they  purposed  that  the  new  College  should  train 
for  service  in  them.  They  believed  in  the  Bible.  They 
read  in  it  the  words  of  the  Master,  ''  The  Son  of  man 
came  not  to  be  ministered  unto,  but  to  minister."    They 


THE  COMMEMORATIVE   ORATION  381 

saw  dimly  what  we  more  clearly  see,  that  the  true  vi- 
sion of  the  Almighty  is  not  that  of  an  omnipotent  ruler, 
but  of  an  infinite  servant.  They  would  work  with  him. 
They  meant  that  Yale  should  he  Christlike,  and  so  they 
wrote  into  the  beginning  of  her  life  this  Christlike  thought 
of  public  service. 

She  was  the  first  educational  institution  in  the  world 
to  make  the  fitting  for  public  service  the  expressed  and 
dominant  purpose  of  her  educational  work.  In  this 
country  the  two  earlier  colleges  were  Harvard,  in  Mas- 
sachusetts, and  WilHam  and  Mary,  in  Virginia.  In 
neither  of  their  charters  is  there  any  recognition  of 
public  service  as  the  purpose  of  their  lives  or  training. 
Even  if  similar  language  be  found  in  the  charters  of 
educational  institutions  across  the  waters  prior  to  that 
time,  it  must  be  remembered  that  pubhc  service  there 
meant  service  of  the  monarch.  So  it  may  fairly  be 
claimed  that  Yale  was  the  first  educational  institution 
in  the  world  to  make  training  for  service  of  the  public 
the  supreme  object  of  her  life  and  work. 

What  a  noble,  inspiring  purpose!  True  service  of 
the  pubHc  is  not  mere  office-seeking  or  office-holding, 
for  either  of  them  may  go  with  the  poorest  kind  of 
service  and  with  constant  thought  of  private  gain  or 
personal  ambition.  It  is  a  striving  to  promote  the  in- 
terests of  the  great  body  of  the  people;  a  seeking  of 
the  general  welfare ;  an  effort  to  make  the  lives  of  all 
sweeter,  purer,  nobler ;  it  is  service  of  the  public  and  for 
the  pubhc. 

All  true  education  is  a  blessing.     It  is  an  honor  to 


382  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

any  institution  to  be  able  to  say,  I  have  educated  this 
distinguished  scientist,  this  wise  philosopher,  this  learned 
historian,  this  great  professor;  but  it  is  a  far  higher 
honor  for  an  institution  in  these  United  States  of  Amer- 
ica to  be  able  to  say,  I  have  trained  my  graduates  to 
good  citizenship. 

That  was  the  expressed  purpose  of  Yale's  life,  and  as 
a  dominant  purpose  always  molds  and  controls  one's 
activities,  it  is  not  strange  that  her  sons  should  be  con- 
spicuous for  their  devotion  to  the  public  welfare.  This 
is  said  in  no  disparagement  to  other  colleges  and  uni- 
versities ;  for  it  is  a  fact  redounding  to  the  honor  of  all 
that  the  educated  men  of  America  have  furnished  most 
shining  examples  of  pure,  unselfish  devotion  to  the  pub- 
lic interests.  Every  such  institution  can  point  to  con- 
spicuous examples  among  her  sons — many  conspicuous 
in  the  present  day  (thank  God,  there  have  always  been 
in  this  country  college  men  ready  to  recognize  a  true 
Washington,  whether  his  first  name  were  George  or 
Booker),  but  I  do  make  bold  to  say  that  the  lives  of 
the  great  body  of  her  graduates  bear  witness  to  Yale's 
constant  loyalty  to  her  expressed  purpose. 

Would  that  I  could  stop  to  speak  of  all  that  her  sons 
have  done  in  fiirtherance  of  public  interest  and  for  the 
general  welfare.  Her  roll  of  graduates — what  a  roll 
of  honor!  It  were  a  delightful  task  to  name  them  and 
tell  the  story  of  their  achievements ;  but  to  name  a  few 
and  omit  others  would  be  invidious,  and  to  speak  of  all 
who  deserve  mention  would  trespass  too  much  on  your 
time.     The  roll-call  must  be  omitted.     But  this  may 


,       THE   COMMEMORATIVE   ORATION  383 

truly  be  said,  that  in  every  department  of  life  in  which 
faithful  service  has  been  rendered,  some  son  of  Yale  has 
written  his  name  near  the  summit.  "My  only  regret 
is  that  I  have  but  one  life  to  give  for  my  country  "  came 
from  the  dying  lips  of  one.  During  the  great  Civil  War 
more  than  seven  hundred  of  her  children  (a  greater 
number  than  the  entire  body  of  her  undergraduates 
the  year  preceding  its  commencement)  dared  all  its 
horrors  and  dangers  in  obedience  to  their  convictions 
of  public  duty,  and  over  one  hundred  of  them  poured 
their  life-blood  on  the  battle-field.  Who  shall  say  that 
the  purpose  of  training  for  public  service  has  not  in- 
spired and  glorified  the  life  of  our  Alma  Mater! 
Senator  Ingalls  said  of  Opportunity — 

I  knock  unbidden  once  at  every  gate! 
If  sleeping,  wake:  if  feasting,  rise  before 
I  turn  away.     It  is  the  hour  of  fate. 

The  founders  of  Yale  heard  the  knocking  and  opened 
wide  her  doors  to  the  great  opportunity.  Seventeen 
hundred  and  one,  and  one  of  the  thirteen  colonies  which 
afterward  formed  the  United  States  of  America,  and 
one  whose  first  governments  were  formed  by  the  colo- 
nists themselves  without  the  aid  of  royal  charter  or 
royal  governor,  were  auspicious  and  opportune  time  and 
place  for  the  establishment  of  a  college  with  such  a 
purpose.  The  overshadowing  political  fact  of  the  last 
four  centuries  is  the  evolution  of  the  problem  of  govern- 
ment of,  by,  and  for  the  people.  To  him  who  behoves 
that  the  world's  fife  is  not  a  mere  succession  of  acci- 


384  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

dents,  but  a  movement  of  forces  along  the  lines  of  an 
infinite  purpose,  it  is  not  strange  that  many  things  were 
cotemporaneous  with  and  helpful  to  the  solution  of  this 
problem.  It  was  a  day  of  great  mental  and  moral  up- 
heaval, unrest,  and  activity.  The  invention  of  print- 
ing; the  unchaining  of  the  Bible;  the  spirit  of  chivalry, 
outgrowth  of  the  Crusades  and  feudal  life;  the  birth  of 
international  law,  founded  on  moral  obHgations;  the 
opening  of  a  new  continent  to  the  civiHzed  world — all 
these  gathered  about  and  tended  to  the  successful  work- 
ing of  the  great  political  problem.  On  the  virgin  soil 
of  this  new  continent  the  most  vigorous  spirits  of  the 
most  virile  races  sought  homes  far  from  the  overshad- 
owing influences  of  monarchical  systems;  and  here  be- 
gan, at  first  in  a  feeble  way  but  with  constantly  gather- 
ing strength,  the  inauguration  into  the  fife  of  the  world 
of  the  thought  that  every  man  is  free  and  every  man  a 
ruler.  It  was  at  such  a  time,  on  such  a  continent,  and 
during  the  evolution  of  this  great  problem  that  Yale 
came  into  being  and  has  lived  her  fife.  What  a  mag- 
nificent opportunity!  How  great  the  need  of  such  an 
institution!  Popular  government  was  not  fashioned  in 
an  hour  or  born  in  a  day.  Its  relations  to  society  and 
social  order  were  not  established  by  a  single  act,  or  ac- 
complished by  colonial  charters,  the  Declaration  of  In- 
dependence, or  the  Federal  Constitution.  Slowly  the 
structure  of  popular  government  was  to  rise — did  rise 
— and  skilful  must  be  its  architects ;  patient  and  faithful 
its  toilers.  And  to  the  work  of  educating  its  architects 
and  training  its  toilers  Yale  devoted  her  life.    Ignorance 


THE    COMMEMORATIVE    ORATION  385 

would  have  wrecked  the  movement;  ambition  and  sel- 
fishness would  have  stayed  its  growth.  In  fullest  sym- 
pathy with  the  thought  which  underlies  the  problem, 
Yale  strove  to  give  her  students  the  best  of  education, 
and  to  fill  them  with  the  spirit  of  pubhc  service.  Is  it 
strange  that  her  sons  have  ever  been  faithful  workers 
on  the  great  structure!  Is  it  strange  that  the  common 
people  heard  her  gladly,  and  sent  their  sons  to  receive 
her  training!  Is  it  strange  that  her  instructors,  on 
meager  salaries  and  growing  divinely  rich  in  the  blessed 
self-denials  of  poverty,  continued  fi*om  year  to  year 
their  faithful  work!  Is  it  strange  that  in  her  under- 
graduate life  she  has  been  the  most  national  and  the 
most  democratic  of  educational  institutions,  and  that  by 
her  students  has  always  been  recognized  the  truth: 

King  must  be  of  men  the  manliest,  else  we  will  not  crown  him  so ! 

To-day  the  great  temple  of  popular  government  in 
this  Eepublic  rises  before  the  world  the  most  magnifi- 
cent structure  on  the  political  horizon.  Her  foundations 
rest  on  rocks  more  sohd  than  New  England  granite; 
her  architecture  filled  with  a  beauty  richer  than  can  be 
found  in  all  the  luxuriant  growth  of  southern  foliage  and 
flower,  and  gilded  with  a  shining  splendor  surpassing 
aught  ever  seen  in  California's  golden  sands ;  and  in  and 
upon  all  that  lofty  structure,  fi*om  lowest  wall  to  highest 
spire,  Yale  has  written  these  immortal  words:  "I  train 
for  pubhc  service." 

Another  significant  feature  of  Yale's  Hfe  is  her  rela- 
tion to  religion.   Public  employment  in  church  was  one 


386  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

of  the  avowed  purposes  of  her  creation.  The  first  rule 
prescribed  by  the  founders,  at  their  first  session  after 
the  granting  of  the  charter,  directed  the  rector  to  ''in- 
struct and  ground  them  [the  students]  well  in  theoretical 
divinity."  The  first  formal  professorship  in  the  institu- 
tion, created  nearly  three  quarters  of  a  century  before  the 
establishment  of  a  separate  theological  department,  was 
a  professorship  of  divinity.  During  the  first  hundred 
years  forty  per  cent,  of  her  graduates  entered  the  min- 
istry. 

The  founders  were  Congregational  ministers,  robust  in 
theology,  as  became  a  minister  in  those  days.  While  they 
only  dimly  saw  and  faintly  felt  the  higher  truth,  love  the 
fulfilling  of  the  law,  they  believed  in  righteousness  and 
judgment :  they  knew  the  line  and  plummet.  Commit- 
ting the  control  of  the  new  College  to  their  own  denomi- 
nation, they  wisely  bound  it  to  no  creed,  fastened  it  to 
no  dogma.  Doubtless,  as  Judge  Baldwin  said,  "The 
religious  liberty  for  which  the  Puritans  crossed  the  sea 
was  simply  liberty  to  make  their  form  of  rehgion  the 
law  of  a  new  community."  Yet  Yale  was  always  broadly 
catholic.  In  the  volume  issued  by  President  Clap,  in 
1765,  concerning  the  history  of  the  College  and  its  rules 
of  life,  he  says:  "Persons  of  all  denominations  of  Chris- 
tians are  allowed  the  advantage  of  an  education  here,  and 
no  inquiry  has  been  made,  at  their  admission  or  after- 
wards, about  their  particular  sentiments  in  rehgion." 
From  the  very  beginning  Yale  has  stood  with  an  open 
door  toward  all  true  religion.  Early  she  transferred  the 
urim  and  thummim  on  the  breastplate  of  Aaron  into 


THE   COMMEMORATIVE   ORATION  387 

the  motto  of  her  life,  Lux  et  Veritas,  and  ever  has  she 
walked,  guided  by  that  motto  in  her  training  of  the 
young  for  public  employment  in  church  and  civil  state. 
She  anticipated  Goethe's  dying  call  for  "mehr  Licht"; 
Cardinal  Newman's  "Lead,  kindly  Light;  .  .  .  Lead 
thou  me  on";  and  ever  has  she,  ignoring  its  sneer, 
sought  the  answer  to  Pilate's  inomortal  question,  ''What 
is  Truth?" 

So  much  for  the  past ;  that  at  least,  as  Webster  said, 
is  secure.  And  now  for  the  present  and  future.  It  is  the 
law  of  life,  at  least  of  that  which  appears  in  material 
forms,  that  there  is  growth,  maturity,  then  decay  and 
death.  We  have  seen  that  Yale  has  grown.  She  stands 
to-day  a  marvelous  institution.  Is  this  only  the  ripen- 
ing, to  be  followed  by  decay  and  death?  Has  she,  like 
the  great  multitude  of  human  institutions',  outHved  her 
usefulness,  with  nothing  before  her  but  the  sad  processes 
downward  to  dissolution  and  death? 

I  turn  again  to  her  relations  to  the  great  work  of  fitting 
for  public  service,  and  find  an  answer  in  the  need  of  such 
work  for  the  preservation  and  perpetuation  of  popular 
government  and  her  fidehty  to  her  declared  purpose  in 
respect  thereto.  The  conditions  of  life,  social  and  poHti- 
cal,  are  not  as  they  were.  We  stand  in  a  wondrous  hour. 
It  is  the  time  of  marvelous  achievements;  the  day  of 
magnitudes  and  magnificences.  The  great  army  of  civil- 
ization is  marching  from  victory  to  victory.  Yet  now, 
as  in  the  days  of  Patrick  Henry,  amid  the  shouts  of  joy 
and  triumph  are  notes  of  discord,  the  cry  of  the  modern 
John  Hooks,  hoarsely  bawling,  ''Beef!  beef!  beef!" 


388  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

The  structure  of  popular  government  in  this  RepuhKc 
towers  above  the  horizon  of  the  world  great  and  strong, 
and  yet  the  question  of  its  permanence  is  not  settled. 
Its  possibilities  of  good  are  greater  than  ever  before ; 
yet  it  lives  under  new  conditions  and  faces  new  dangers. 

New  occasions  teach  new  duties;  time  makes  ancient  good  uncouth; 
They  must  upward  still,  and  onward,  who  would  keep  abreast  of  truth. 

Consider  these  things  which  are  rapidly  changing  all 
conditions  of  life,  especially  those  in  this  country:  From 
the  beginning  of  time  till  within  the  last  century  there 
was  no  substantial  improvement  in  the  means  of  travel 
or  communication.  The  only  motive  power  was  the 
wind  or  animal  strength.  And  during  all  these  unnum- 
bered centuries  the  camel  and  horse  grew  no  swifter, 
the  ox  no  stronger.  The  caravan  moved  with  the  same 
slow  pace  at  the  beginning  of  the  nineteenth  century 
as  when  Abraham  went  out  from  his  father's  house  to 
become  the  founder  of  a  new  race.  The  wind  now  blows 
no  more  strongly  or  swiftly  than  when  Paul's  vessel 
was  driven  about  the  Mediterranean  by  the  tempestuous 
Euroclydon.  The  post-office  and  telegraph  were  things 
unknown.  But  with  the  introduction  of  steam  and  elec- 
tricity, transportation,  travel,  and  communication  have 
wonderfully  changed.  Time  and  distance  are  almost  an- 
nihilated, and  each  year  is  adding  speed,  capacity,  and 
comfort.  We  talk  around  the  globe  in  a  minute ;  every 
morning  the  events  of  the  world  are  spread  before  us  in 
the  daily  press.  The  post-office  takes  the  letter  from  our 
doors  and  speedily  delivers  it  anywhere  in  the  land.   We 


THE  COMMEMORATIVE   ORATION  389 

travel  around  the  world  in  a  month.  Vessels  larger  than 
the  ark  in  which  Noah  floated  all  the  undestroyed  animal 
Hfe  of  the  world,  and  carrying  in  their  immense  capacity 
a  multitude  greater  than  that  which  fought  for  hberty 
at  Bunker  Hill,  cross  the  Atlantic  in  less  time  than  it 
took  John  Adams  to  go  from  Boston  to  Philadelphia 
to  sign  the  Declaration  of  Independence.  The  most  dis- 
tant islands  of  the  sea  are  brought  near  to  our  shores. 
The  divergence,  isolation,  and  animosity  of  races  and 
people,  t3rpified  by  the  story  of  the  dispersion  at  the 
Tower  of  Babel,  are  yielding  to  the  unifying  influences 
of  steam  and  electricity.  The  steam-engine  and  the  tele- 
graph are  laying  the  foundations  of  a  new  tower,  which 
shall  pierce  the  blue  heavens,  within  whose  temple  waUs 
a  united  humanity  shall  worship  the  Infinite  Euler.  The 
forces  of  life  are  centripetal  and  not  centrifugal.  Union 
and  unity  are  the  potent  words.  Neighbor  has  become 
a  recognized  term  in  the  vocabulary  of  nations.  Our  re- 
cent war  with  Spain  for  the  dehverance  of  Cuba,  with 
its  resulting  acquisition  of  Porto  Eico  and  the  Philip- 
pines, was  but  one  act  in  the  great  drama,  whose  far 
distant  prelude  was  ignorance,  oppression,  and  hate,  and 
whose  final  song  shall  be  the  angel  anthem  first  heard 
by  Judea's  shepherds  on  Bethlehem's  plains,  and  yet  to 
rise  fi-om  every  human  hp,  earth's  glad  reply  to  heaven's 
prophetic  message. 

Add  to  this  the  other  recent  products  of  inventive 
skiU,  the  many  and  wondrous  machines  for  relieving  the 
hand,  and  by  which  all  work  is  done  with  unexampled 
exactness  and  rapidity,  as  well  as  on  a  scale  of  con- 


390  THE  YALE    BICENTENNIAL 

stantly  increasing  magnitude.  Add  also  the  wonderM 
increase  in  our  population,  the  thronging  multitudes  com- 
ing out  of  every  people  and  race  on  the  face  of  the  earth, 
with  different  habits  of  thought,  different  notions  of  gov- 
ernment, and  different  degrees  of  intelligence,  and  we 
have  some  of  the  elements  which  are  changing  the  con- 
ditions of  the  great  problem  of  popular  government. 

These  various  causes  are  operating  in  our  midst  to 
produce  wealth,  consolidation,  centrahzation.  The  ra- 
pidity and  multitude  of  mercantile  transactions  is  seen 
in  colossal  fortunes;  in  gigantic  undertakings;  in  enor- 
mous financial  consolidations  and  corresponding  organi- 
zations of  labor.  Local  self-control  is  giving  way  before 
the  pressure  for  centralized  power.  The  town  meeting 
is  supplanted  by  the  State  legislature,  while  the  latter 
in  its  turn  is  yielding  to  the  expanding  power  of  Con- 
gress. Political  parties  are  largely  under  the  manage- 
ment of  bosses,  and  the  whole  great  forces  of  industry, 
business,  and  politics  seem  passing  under  the  dominance 
of  single  central  control. 

Is  this  centralizing  tendency  antagonistic  or  helpful 
to  the  Eepublic'?  Is  it  consistent  with  popular  govern- 
ment ]  Apparently  it  is  antagonistic;  against  the  Re- 
publican thought  of  equality  of  right :  each  man  a  ruler 
and  equally  sharing  the  responsibilities  and  powers  of 
government.  Forms  may  not  be  changed.  Power  sel- 
dom cares  about  forms;  it  seeks  the  substance  of  con- 
trol. Many  and  insidious  are  the  temptations  which 
attend  the  efforts  of  power  to  centralize  and  establish 
itself:    wealth  and  its  offer  of  luxuries;  sweetness  of 


THE   COMMEMORATIVE  ORATION  391 

office-holding;  popular  applause,  even  though  manu- 
factured and  purchased.  He  who  stands  in  the  center 
has  these  and  a  thousand  other  strings  reaching  to  every 
side  of  the  surrounding  circle. 

We  hear  to-day  many  a  financial  and  industrial  leader 
asserting  that  there  is  no  need  of  a  college  training  ex- 
cept for  the  few  who  wish  to  follow  a  merely  profes- 
sional life;  that  the  time  occupied  in  such  training  is 
lost  to  him  who  seeks  to  take  part  in  the  great  indus- 
tries of  the  day;  that  more  wisely  would  it  he  spent  in 
learning  all  the  machinery  and  mysteries  of  organiza- 
tion and  business.  These  assertions  have  a  deeper  sig- 
nificance than  is  ordinarily  credited  to  them.  They  are 
the  outcry  of  power  against  equahty ;  the  challenge  of  the 
forces  which  seek  to  poKsh  the  material  to  those  which 
aim  at  the  elevation  of  the  intellectual  and  spiritual. 

If  the  end  of  life  he  the  mere  perfection  of  the  organi- 
zation, the  mere  building  up  of  colossal  machines  for 
doing  work  and  making  money,  then  it  may  be  that  the 
young  man  should  commence  as  soon  as  possible  to  learn 
all  the  details  of  organization,  all  the  workings  of  the 
machine.  But  surely  the  purpose  of  life  is  broader, 
and  includes  the  relations  of  the  individual  as  well  as 
of  the  organization  and  the  machine  to  the  larger  pubhc 
and  to  popular  government. 

You  cannot  stay  this  movement  toward  consoHda- 
tion  and  centralization.  It  is  a  natural  evolution.  The 
commercial  spirit  is  taking  advantage  of  the  wonderful 
facilities  given  by  steam  and  electricity.  Injunction 
against  strikers  will  not  stop  it,  legislation  against  trusts 


392  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

will  not.  Attempting  to  stay  the  movement  of  its  char- 
iot wheels  by  injunction  or  statute  is  lunacy,  compared 
with  which  Dame  Partington's  effort  to  stop  the  At- 
lantic with  a  mop  was  supreme  wisdom.  Appeal  must 
be  taken  to  the  great  court  of  public  opinion,  whose  de- 
crees are  irresistible.  In  that  court  every  man  is  coun- 
sel and  every  man  is  judge.  That  court  may  not  stay 
the  movement,  but  will  control  it.  It  can  make  the 
movement,  with  all  the  wonderful  things  attending  it, 
subserve  the  higher  thought  of  ennobling  the  individual. 
Who  shall  lead  and  guide  in  that  court?  Xot  the  dema- 
gogue, appealing  for  selfish  purposes  to  ignorance  and 
prejudice.  In  the  opening  hours  of  the  French  Revolu- 
tion, Mirabeau  roused  the  rabble  in  Paris,  and  the  roused 
rabble  whirled  social  orderinto  chaos,  provoking  Madame 
Roland's  dying  words,  "Oh,  Liberty,  what  crimes  are  done 
in  thy  name ! "  We  want  no  Mirabeau  here.  We  turn 
to  the  educated  lover  of  his  country,  the  one  who  be- 
heves  in  her  institutions,  who  would  not  destroy  but 
keep  pure,  and  is  filled  evermore  with  the  thought  that 
true  service  of  the  public  is  the  greatest  glory  of  man. 
We  look  to  him  in  that  court  for  the  preservation  of  the 
liberty  of  the  individual  against  the  threatened  domi- 
nance of  wealth  and  organization ;  to  reinvigorate  the 
so-called  glittering  generalities  of  the  Declaration  of  In- 
dependence ;  and  to  fill  the  land  with  such  a  spirit  of 
independence  and  liberty  as  shall  give  new  emphasis  to 
the  grand  old  song,  "America,  the  Land  of  the  Free." 
We  look  to  him  in  that  court  to  exterminate  the  assas- 
sin and  to  put  an  end  to  anarchism,  so  that  nevermore 


THE    COMMEMORATIVE    ORATION  393 

in  the  history  of  this  Republic  shall  the  sad  story  he 
told  that  during  forty  years,  out  of  seven  men  elected 
to  its  highest  office  three  perished  by  the  hand  of  the 
assassin. 

Here  then  is  my  answer  to  the  leader  of  the  organi- 
zation. The  organization  may  need  only  one  trained 
in  its  workings — an  always  reliable  cog  in  the  ma- 
chine; but  the  Eepublic  needs  something  larger,  stronger, 
grander — something  more  than  a  cog.  It  needs  the 
educated  man,  and  that  educated  man  to  whom  organi- 
zations and  individuals  are  simply  instruments  to  sub- 
serve the  higher  interests  and  glory  of  the  RepubHc. 
So  it  is  that  in  these  days  of  tremendous  material 
activities  there  is  as  never  before  the  need  for  educa- 
tional institutions  filled  with  the  spirit  of  devotion  to  the 
public  service.     America  needs  Yale. 

Will  Yale  prove  equal  to  the  emergency?  She  her- 
self has  grown.  Organization  has  a  foothold  in  her 
life.  The  struggling  little  College  with  a  single  curric- 
ulum has  broadened  into  a  great  university,  with  va- 
rious departments  and  a  multitude  of  courses  of  study. 
Hundreds  of  instructors  and  thousands  of  students  gather 
here.  She  dwells  in  princely  habitations.  Her  educa- 
tional apphances  and  facihties  are  wonderful.  Are  all 
these  things  which  wealth  has  gathered  about  her  but 
the  decoration  of  the  mausoleum,  or  are  they  the  appli- 
ances and  facihties  for  a  larger  work  of  training  and 
service?  Watchful  and  loving  eyes  are  upon  her.  Will 
the  dying  words  of  her  martyr  son,  Hale,  become  sim- 
ply a  motto  written  on  a  pictured  panel,  a  fossil  curi- 


394  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

osity  in  her  museum,  or  remain  the  inspiring  thought 
of  all  her  instructors  and  students?  If  the  one,  the 
funeral  ode  may  as  well  be  written.  If  the  other,  then 
all  the  magnificences  of  her  present  equipment  will  be 
but  the  tools  of  greater  usefulness  and  the  habihments 
of  an  ever  advancing  glory.  Will  that  thought  of  pub- 
He  service  vanish  from  her  halls  1  From  out  the  silence 
of  God's  acre  I  hear  her  sainted  founders  reply,  God 
forbid!  From  the  great  army  of  instructors  and  gradu- 
ates now  numbered  with  the  silent  majority  comes  the 
earnest  answer.  Never;  while  from  the  lips  of  ten  thou- 
sand living  instructors  and  graduates  rolls  thunderingly 
the  solemn  oath  of  President  Jackson,  "  By  the  Eternal," 
never! 

Yale's  attitude  toward  religion  has  not, will  not,  change. 
True  it  is  that  the  percentage  of  her  graduates  entering 
the  ministry  is  greatly  diminished,  but  the  larger  range  of 
human  activities  fully  accounts  for  this.  True  it  is  that 
the  severe  doctrines  of  early  creeds  are  vanishing  from 
her  life,  as  they  are  from  the  thought  of  the  world.  But 
religion  in  its  truest  sense,  as  seen  in  deeds  rather  than 
words,  as  shown  by  life  rather  than  creed,  is  still  regnant. 
Some  of  the  outward  forms  of  worship  have  disappeared, 
but  the  numberless  religious  activities  which  now  engage 
the  undergraduate  life  attest  that  the  thought  with  which 
Yale  began,  of  service  to  others  in  church  and  in  state, 
is  still  dominant.  And  this  thought  will  continue.  We 
cannot  forecast  the  deeper  insight  which  the  unfolding 
years  may  bring  of  divine  things,  but  this  we  do  beheve, 
that  evermore  walking  in  the  hght,  and  evermore  seek- 


THE   COMMEMORATIVE  ORATION  395 

ing  the  truth,  the  great  body  of  instructors  and  students 
in  Yale  will  move  on  in  sweet  accord  with  the  thought 
of  the  Master,  incorporated  into  the  charter  of  Yale,  "I 
came  not  to  he  ministered  unto,  but  to  minister." 

Brethren  of  Yale,  brief,  inadequate  have  been  my 
words.  I  have,  however,  this  consolation.  Words  are 
needless  to  bear  Yale's  message  to  you,  or  to  tie  your 
hearts  to  her.  Blessed  memories  waken  at  the  mention 
of  her  name.  She  was  our  guide  and  counselor.  8he 
filled  our  ambitious  souls  with  high  ideals.  Her  finger 
was  always  pointed  upward.  We  are  thankful  for  all  she 
has  been  to  us.  We  glory  in  all  she  has  done  for  our 
country  and  humanity.  Without  fear  we  see  the  gate- 
ways of  the  fiiture  open  before  her,  for  loving  faith  be- 
holds only  brighter  and  ascending  steps  up  and  along 
which  she  will  move  to  the  heights  eternal. 

Pouring  the  oil  of  gladness  on  her  loyal  children,  in- 
spiring them  with  the  highest  ideals  of  public  service,  she 
will  walk  in  the  wisdom  of  light,  the  fi*eedom  and  cour- 
age of  truth,  while  till  the  end  of  time  her  sons  shall  be 
princes  in  the  ever  expanding  reahn  of  triumphant  de- 
mocracy— priests  in  the  ever  rising  temple  of  God  upon 
earth. 


THE  HONOEARY  DEGREES 

[Conferred  in  the  Hyperion  Theater,  Wednesday  morning,  October  23.] 

THE  candidates  were  presented  by  George  Jarvis 
Brush,  LL.D.;  Bernadotte  Perrin,  Ph.D.,  LL.D.; 
the  Beverend  George  Barker  Stevens,  Ph.D.,  D.D.;  and 
Theodore  SaHsbury  Woolsey,  M.A.,  of  the  faculty  of  the 
University.  The  candidates,  who  were  among  those 
seated  on  the  stage,  rose  as  they  were  presented,  and 
stood  before  the  President  of  the  University  while  he 
conferred  the  degrees.  They  were  thereupon  invested 
with  academic  hoods  by  the  marshals,  and  ushered  back 
to  their  seats.  The  candidates  were  presented,  and  the 
degrees  conferred,  in  the  following  words: 

PEOFESSOE  BEUSH 

Mr.  President,  I  have  the  honor  to  present  to  you  for 
the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  John  Harvard  Biles,  Pro- 
fessor of  Naval  Architecture  in  Glasgow  University; 
also  John  Shaw  BilKngs,  Director  of  the  New  York 

396 


THE  HONORARY  DEGREES         397 

Public  Library ;  also  Charles  William  Dabney,  President 
of  the  University  of  Tennessee ;  also  David  White  Fin- 
lay,  Professor  of  the  Practice  of  Medicine  in  Aberdeen 
University;  also  HoUis  Burke  Frissell,  Principal  of 
Hampton  Institute;  also  Jacques  Hadamard,  Adjunct 
Professor  in  the  Faculty  of  Science  at  the  University 
of  Paris;  also  Samuel  Pierpont  Langley,  Secretary  of 
the  Smithsonian  Institution. 


PRESIDENT   HADLEY 

JoBis  Haevaed  Biles — In  recognition  of  your  ser- 
vices in  the  development  of  the  theory  of  naval  con- 
struction, which  have  knit  two  continents  closer  to- 
gether, we  confer  upon  you  the  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Laws  and  admit  you  to  all  its  rights  and  privileges. 

John  Shaw  Billings — In  recognition  of  that  power 
which  has  not  only  contributed  to  medical  progress,  but 
made  the  results  of  that  progress  accessible  as  they 
never  were  before,  we  confer  upon  you  the  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Laws  and  admit  you  to  all  its  rights  and 
privileges. 

Chaeles  William  Dabney — As  an  honored  repre- 
sentative of  university  education  in  the  South,  which 
you  are  instrumental  in  raising  to  a  constantly  higher 
plane,  we  confer  upon  you  the  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Laws  and  admit  you  to  all  its  rights  and  privileges. 


398  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

David  White  Finlay — In  recognition  alike  of  the 
University  which  you  represent,  and  of  your  own  emi- 
nent medical  achievements,  we  confer  upon  you  the 
degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  and  admit  you  to  all  its  rights 
and  privileges. 

HoLLis  Burke  Feissell — In  recognition  of  your 
efforts  and  services  in  the  solution  of  one  of  our  greatest 
national  problems,  and  the  performance  of  one  of  our 
profoundest  national  duties, — the  education  of  the  In- 
dian and  the  Negro, — we  confer  upon  you  the  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Laws  and  admit  you  to  all  its  rights  and 
privileges. 

Jacques  Hadamaed — As  a  worthy  representative  of 
what  is  perhaps  the  oldest  of  universities,  and  of  what 
is  certainly  the  oldest  of  sciences,  we  confer  upon  you 
the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  and  admit  you  to  all  its 
rights  and  privileges. 

Samuel  Pieepont  L angle y — In  recognition  of  your 
contributions  to  modern  science  as  an  investigator,  as  an 
organizer,  and  as  an  inventor,  we  confer  upon  you  the 
degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  and  admit  you  to  all  its  rights 
and  privileges. 

PEOFESSOR  BEUSH 

Mr.  President,  I  have  the  honor  to  present  to  you  for 
the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  Albert  Abraham  Michel- 


THE  HONORARY  DEGREES         399 

son,  Professor  of  Physics  in  the  University  of  Chicago ; 
also  William  Osier,  Professor  of  Medicine  in  Johns  Hop- 
kins Medical  School ;  also  Henry  Smith  Pritchett,  Presi- 
dent of  the  Massachusetts  Institute  of  Technology;  also 
Ira  Eemsen,  President  of  Johns  Hopkins  University; 
also  Ogden  Nicholas  Eood,  Professor  of  Physics  in  Co- 
lumbia University;  alsoWilhelm  Waldeyer,  Professor  of 
Anatomy  in  the  University  of  Berhn. 


PRESIDENT  HADLEY 

Albert  Abraham  Michelson — In  recognition  of 
the  value  of  those  investigations  which  have  done  so 
much  to  shape  the  present  theory  of  physics,  we  confer 
upon  you  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  and  admit  you 
to  all  its  rights  and  privileges. 

William  Osler — On  you,  as  a  man  of  high  ideals  and 
achievements  who  has  known  how  to  evoke  high  ideals 
and  stimulate  high  achievements  in  others,  we  confer 
the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  and  admit  you  to  all  its 
rights  and  privileges. 

Henry  Smith  Pritchett — Called  from  serving  the 
nation  in  one  capacity  in  order  to  serve  it  yet  more  pro- 
foundly in  another,  we  confer  upon  you  the  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Laws  and  admit  you  to  all  its  rights  and 
privileges. 


400  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

Ira  Remsen — Long  eminent  in  science,  and  doubly 
deserving  of  our  homage  in  the  high  position  which  you 
have  recently  been  called  to  fill,  we  confer  upon  you 
the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  and  admit  you  to  all  its 
rights  and  privileges. 

OaDEN  Nicholas  Eood — A  pioneer  in  American  sci- 
ence, who  by  right  should  long  ago  have  been  a  Yale 
man,  we  confer  upon  you  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws 
and  admit  you  to  all  its  rights  and  privileges. 

WiLHELM  Waldeyer — A  most  honored  member  and 
representative  of  a  university  which  is  at  least  the  peer 
of  any  in  the  world,  we  confer  upon  you  the  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Laws  and  admit  you  to  all  its  rights  and 
privileges. 

professor  perrin 

Mr.  President,  I  have  the  honor  to  present  to  you  for  the 
degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  Franklin  Carter,  for  many  years 
President  of  Williams  College ;  also  Horace  Howard  Fur- 
ness,  editor  of  the  Variorum  Shakspere ;  also  Basil  Lan- 
neau  Gildersleeve,  Professor  of  Greek  in  Johns  Hopkins 
University;  also  William  Watson  Goodwin,  for  many 
years  Eliot  Professor  of  Greek  Literature  in  Harvard 
University;  also  Caspar  Eene  Gregory,  Professor  of  New 
Testament  Exegesis  in  the  University  of  Leipsic ;  also 
William  Rainey  Harper,  President  of  the  University  of 
Chicago;  also  Charles  Custis  Harrison,  Provost  of  the 


THE  HONORARY  DEGREES        401 

University  of  Pennsylvania;  also  John  Hay,  Secretary 
of  State. 

PEESIDENT  HADLEY 

FEANKLm  Caeter — In  recognition  of  your  services 
here,  and  yet  wider  services  in  your  later  career  as 
president  of  another  institution  of  learning,  we  confer 
upon  you  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  and  admit  you 
to  all  its  rights  and  privileges. 

HoEACE  HowAED  FuENESs — In  recognition  of  those 
elucidations  of  Shakspere  wherein  you  have  compassed 
the  impossible  task  of  gilding  refined  gold,  we  confer 
upon  you  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  and  admit  you 
to  all  its  rights  and  privileges. 

Basil  Laot^au  Gildeesleeve — Distinguished  for 
those  trenchant  investigations,  presented  in  equally  tren- 
chant Enghsh,  which  have  made  American  philology 
what  it  is,  we  confer  upon  you  the  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Laws  and  admit  you  to  all  its  rights  and  privileges. 

William  Watson  GooDwm — In  recognition  of  those 
discoveries  which  have  changed  Greek  syntax  from  a 
series  of  arbitrary  rules  into  a  veritable  science  of  human 
thought,  we  confer  upon  you  the  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Laws  and  admit  you  to  all  its  rights  and  privileges. 

Caspae  EE:N~fi  Geegoey — On  you,  as  one  of  the  few 
American  scholars  who  have  made  their  names  yet  more 


402  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

famous  in  the  Old  World  than  in  the  New,  we  confer  the 
degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  and  admit  you  to  all  its  rights 
and  privileges. 

William  Eainey  Haepee — In  recognition  of  those 
qualities  which  have  made  you,  this  week  and  always, 
so  fitting  a  representative  of  the  higher  education  of  the 
West,  we  confer  upon  you  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws 
and  admit  you  to  all  its  rights  and  privileges. 

Chaeles  Custis  Haeeison — In  recognition  of  that 
unequaled  organizing  power  which  has  in  a  few  years 
raised  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  to  a  position 
of  influence  beyond  the  hopes  of  its  most  enthusiastic 
friends,  we  confer  upon  you  the  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Laws  and  admit  you  to  all  its  rights  and  privileges. 

John  Hay — Whose  great  achievements  in  letters  have 
been  thrown  into  the  shade  by  yet  greater  achieve- 
ments in  statesmanship,  a  trusted  leader  of  the  Ameri- 
can people,  we  confer  upon  you  the  degree  of  Doctor 
of  Laws  and  admit  you  to  all  its  rights  and  privileges. 


PEOFESSOE  PEEEIN 

Mr.  President,  I  have  the  honor  to  present  to  you  for 
the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  John  Ireland,  Arch- 
bishop of  St.  Paul;  also  John  La  Farge,  President  of 
the  Society  of  American  Artists;  also  Charles  Eliot  Nor- 


THE  HONORARY  DEGREES         403 

ton,  Professor  of  the  History  of  Art,  Emeritus,  in  Har- 
vard University ;  also  Francis  Landey  Patton,  President 
of  Princeton  University;  also  Henry  Codman  Potter, 
Bishop  of  New  York ;  also  James  Ford  Rhodes,  author 
of  a  history  of  the  United  States ;  also  Knut  Henning 
Gezelius  von  Scheele,  Bishop  of  Gotland  and  member 
of  the  Swedish  Parliament;  also  Benjamin  Ide  Wheeler, 
President  of  the  University  of  California. 


PRESIDENT  HADLEY 

John  Ireland — In  recognition  of  that  disinterested 
intellectual  vision,  and  that  understanding  of  the  possi- 
bihties  of  civil  liberty,  which  reflect  the  spirit  of  a  Hil- 
debrand,  we  confer  upon  you  the  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Laws  and  admit  you  to  all  its  rights  and  privileges. 

John  La  Fakge — Whose  artistic  achievements  are 
virtually  coextensive  with  the  domain  of  American  art, 
we  confer  upon  you  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  and 
admit  you  to  all  its  rights  and  privileges. 

Charles  Eliot  Norton — Worthy  representative  of 
all  that  is  best  in  American  culture,  past  and  present, 
we  confer  upon  you  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  and 
admit  you  to  all  its  rights  and  privileges. 

Francis  Landey  Patton — Eminent  as  preacher, 
more  eminent  as  theologian,  and  most  eminent  as  edu- 


404  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

cational  leader,  we  confer  upon  you  the  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Laws  and  admit  you  to  all  its  rights  and 
privileges. 

Heney  Codmai^  Pottee  —  In  recognition  of  that 
vigor  of  administration  and  unremitting  service  of  pub- 
lie  morals  which  have  made  the  Church  a  power  in  the 
State,  we  confer  upon  you  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws 
and  admit  you  to  all  its  rights  and  privileges. 

James  Foed  Ehodes — In  recognition  of  that  accu- 
racy, force,  and  impartial  pursuit  of  truth  which  have 
enabled  you  to  deal  successfully  with  a  most  difficult 
period  of  American  history,  we  confer  upon  you  the 
degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  and  admit  you  to  all  its  rights 
and  privileges. 

Knut  HEimiNG  Gezelius  von  Scheele — In  rec- 
ognition alike  of  your  own  eminence  as  a  leader,  civil 
and  spiritual,  and  of  the  country  and  the  king  whose 
representative  you  are,  we  confer  upon  you  the  degree 
of  Doctor  of  Laws  and  admit  you  to  all  its  rights  and 
privileges. 

Benjamin  Ide  Wheelee — In  recognition  of  that 
skill  with  which  you  are  conducting  the  affairs  of  the 
university  which  is  a  child  of  Yale  on  the  Pacific  coast, 
and  which  has  in  your  hands  a  boundless  future  of  use- 
fulness before  it,  we  confer  upon  you  the  degree  of 


THE  HONORARY  DEGREES         405 

Doctor  of  Laws  and  admit  you  to  all  its  rights  and 
privileges. 

PROFESSOR  STEVENS 

Mr.  President,  I  have  the  honor  to  present  to  you  for 
the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Letters  Thomas  Bailey  Aldrich, 
for  many  years  editor  of  " The  Atlantic  Monthly" ;  also 
George  Washington  Cable,  author  of"  Old  Creole  Days" 
and  other  Southern  stories;  also  Samuel  Langhorne 
Clemens,  author  of  "  Innocents  Abroad "  and  other 
stories;  also  Eichard  Watson  Gilder,  editor  of  ''The 
Century  Magazine";  also  William  Dean  Howells,  for 
many  years  editor  of  "The  Atlantic  Monthly,"  author 
of  "The  Eise  of  Silas  Lapham"  and  other  works;  also 
Brander  Matthews,  Professor  of  Literature  in  Columbia 
University;  also  Thomas  Nelson  Page,  author  of  "Eed 
Eock"  and  other  Southern  stories;  also  Woodrow  Wil- 
son, Professor  of  Jurisprudence  and  Politics  in  Prince- 
ton University. 

PRESIDENT  HADLEY 

Thomas  Bailey  Aldrich — AUke  for  what  you  have 
yourself  expressed,  and  for  what  you  have  evoked  in 
others,  we  confer  upon  you  the  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Letters  and  admit  you  to  all  its  rights  and  privileges. 

George  Washington  Cable  —  For  your  distin- 
guished success  in  depicting  and  judging  a  civilization 
which  is  fast  becoming  extinct,  we  confer  upon  you  the 


406  THE   YALE    BICENTENNIAL 

degree  of  Doctor  of  Letters  and  admit  you  to  all  its 
rights  and  privileges. 

Samuel  Langhoki^e  Clemens — For  whom  the  uni- 
versal acclaim  which  has  just  now  heen  heard  renders 
any  assignment  of  reasons  a  work  of  supererogation, 
we  confer  upon  you  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Letters 
and  admit  you  to  all  its  rights  and  privileges. 

EiOHAED  Watson  Gilder — In  recognition  not  only 
of  your  success  as  a  writer,  hut  of  your  work  as  editor 
of  a  magazine  of  which  all  America  is  proud,  we  con- 
fer upon  you  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Letters  and  admit 
you  to  all  its  rights  and  privileges. 

William  Dean  Hov^ells — Whose  studies  of  Ameri- 
can life  combine  literary  power  with  the  insight  of  the 
psychologist  and  the  fidelity  of  the  historian,  we  confer 
upon  you  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Letters  and  admit 
you  to  all  its  rights  and  privileges. 

Beander  Matthews — On  you,  who  have  crowned 
success  as  a  writer  with  equal  success  as  an  instructor, 
we  confer  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Letters  and  admit 
you  to  all  its  rights  and  privileges. 

Thomas  Nelson  Page — By  whose  magic  power  hit- 
ter memories  of  Civil  War  are  transmuted  to  harbingers 
of  eternal  peace,  we  confer  upon  you  the  degree  of 


THE  HONORARY  DEGREES         407 

Doctor  of  Letters  and  admit  you  to  all  its  rights  and 
privileges. 

WooDEOW  WiLSOK — On  you,  who,  like  Blackstone, 
have  made  the  studies  of  the  jurist  the  pleasure  of  the 
gentleman,  and  have  clothed  political  investigations  in 
the  form  of  true  Hterature,  we  confer  the  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Letters  and  admit  you  to  all  its  rights  and 
privileges. 

PROFESSOR  STEVENS 

Mr.  President,  I  have  the  honor  to  present  to  you  for 
the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  Alexander  Viets  Gris- 
wold  Allen,  Professor  of  Church  History  in  the  Epis- 
copal Theological  School,  Cambridge,  Massachusetts; 
also  Charles  Cuthbert  Hall,  President  of  Union  The- 
ological Seminary;  also  George  Harris,  President  of 
Amherst  College;  also  John  Massie,  Vice-Principal  of 
Mansfield  College,  Oxford;  also  Bradford  Paul  Ray- 
mond, President  of  Wesleyan  University ;  also  Stewart 
Dingwall  Fordyce  Salmond,  Professor  of  Systematic 
Theology  and  Exegesis  in  the  Free  Church  College, 
Aberdeen;  also  George  Williamson  Smith,  President 
of  Trinity  College. 

PRESIDENT  HADLEY 

Alexander  Yiets  Griswold  Allen — In  recogni- 
tion alike  of  your  work  in  earlier  Church  History  and 


408  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

your  recent  work  in  the  equally  important  history  of 
the  Church  to-day,  we  confer  upon  you  the  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Divinity  and  admit  you  to  all  its  rights  and 
privileges. 

Charles  Cuthbert  Hall — In  recognition  of  your 
unrivaled  understanding  of  the  needs  of  modern  theo- 
logical education,  we  confer  upon  you  the  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Divinity  and  admit  you  to  all  its  rights  and 
privileges. 

George  Harris — In  whom  each  step  of  promotion 
to  a  wider  sphere  of  usefulness  has  brought  to  light 
wider  powers  and  higher  possibilities  of  success,  we  con- 
fer upon  you  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  and 
admit  you  to  all  its  rights  and  privileges. 

John  Massie — In  token  alike  of  our  honor  for  you 
personally  and  our  friendship  for  a  college  with  which 
Yale  has  stood  in  especially  close  relations,  we  confer 
upon  you  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  and  admit 
you  to  all  its  rights  and  privileges. 

Bradford  Paul  Eaymond — As  an  earnest  of  hearty 
cooperation  in  the  work  of  developing  the  Connecticut 
educational  system,  we  confer  upon  you  the  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Divinity  and  admit  you  to  all  its  rights  and 
privileges. 

Stewart  Dingwall  Fordyce  S almond — In  rec- 
ognition of  those  quahties  which  have  made  you  a  dis- 


THE  HONORARY  DEGREES        409 

tinguished  theological  leader  iii  a  country  eminent  for 
the  numher  and  quality  of  its  theological  leaders,  we 
confer  upon  you  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  and 
admit  you  to  all  its  rights  and  privileges. 

George  Williaihson  Smith — A  worthy  successor 
of  a  hne  of  presidents  in  an  institution  whose  heads 
have  comhined  the  quahties  of  the  scholar  with  those 
of  the  gentleman,  we  confer  upon  you  the  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Divinity  and  admit  you  to  all  its  rights  and 
privileges. 

PROFESSOR  WOOLSEY 

Mr.  President,  I  have  the  honor  to  present  to  you  for 
the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  James  Burrill  Angell, 
President  of  the  University  of  Michigan;  James  Coohdge 
•  Carter,  for  many  years  President  of  the  Bar  Associa- 
tion of  the  City  of  New  York ;  Joseph  Hodges  Choate, 
Ambassador  of  the  United  States  at  the  Court  of  St. 
James's;  Melville  Weston  Fuller,  Chief  Justice  of  the 
United  States ;  Kazuo  Hatoyama,  Professor  of  Law  in 
the  University  of  Tokyo ;  Henry  Lee  Higginson,  Fellow 
of  Harvard  University ;  Wilham  Peterson,  Principal  of 
McGill  University. 

PRESIDENT  HADLEY 

James  Burrill  Angell — Sharing  with  President 
Ehot — whom  we  cannot  to-day  include  in  our  list  of 
honorary  degrees  because  he  has  for  a  generation  borne 


410  THE  YALE    BICENTENNIAL 

our  doctorate — the  priraacy  of  American  higher  educa- 
tion, we  confer  upon  you,  as  a  primate,  the  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Laws  and  admit  you  to  all  its  rights  and 
privileges. 

James  Coolidge  Caetee — Whom  we  may,  without 
derogation  to  the  many  able  advocates  present,  truth- 
fully style  at  once  the  Nestor  and  the  Chesterfield  of 
the  American  bar,  we  confer  upon  you  the  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Laws  and  admit  you  to  all  its  rights  and 
privileges. 

Joseph  Hodges  Choate — Crowning  success  and  use- 
fulness as  a  lawyer  with  yet  greater  success  and  useful- 
ness in  diplomacy — by  whom  the  American  people  is 
proud  to  be  represented,  we  confer  upon  you  the  degree 
of  Doctor  of  Laws  and  admit  you  to  all  its  rights  and 
privileges. 

Melville  Weston  Fullbe — In  recognition  of  that 
highest  of  all  praises  which  is  contained  in  the  simple 
sentence  that  you  are  worthy  of  the  position  you  occupy, 
we  confer  upon  you  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  and 
admit  you  to  all  its  rights  and  privileges. 

E^ZTJO  Hatoyama — Head  of  the  largest  law  school 
in  the  world,  and  charged  with  the  appUcation  of  legal 
truths,  ancient  and  modern,  to  new  conditions  of  develop- 
ment, we  confer  upon  you  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws 
and  admit  you  to  all  its  rights  and  privileges. 


THE  HONORARY  DEGREES         411 

Henry  Lee  Higgi:n^son — To  whom  we  can  give  the 
highest  praise  of  saying  that  you  represent  to  Yale  that 
exalted  ideal,  the  ideal  Harvard  graduate,  we  confer 
upon  you  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  and  admit  you 
to  all  its  rights  and  privileges. 

William  Peterson — In  recognition  alike  of  your 
character  as  a  representative  of  education  in  the  Do- 
minion of  Canada,  and  of  your  own  unrivaled  scholar- 
ship, we  confer  upon  you  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws 
and  admit  you  to  all  its  rights  and  privileges. 


PROFESSOR  WOOLSEY 

Mr.  President,  I  have  the  honor  to  present  to  you  for 
the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  Seth  Low,  for  many  years 
President  of  Columbia  University ;  Fiodor  Fiodorovitch 
Martens,  Professor  of  International  Law,  Emeritus,  in 
the  University  of  St.  Petersburg ;  John  Bassett  Moore, 
Hamilton  Fish  Professor  of  International  Law  in  Co- 
lumbia University ;  Richard  Olney,  formerly  Secretary 
of  State ;  Whitelaw  Eeid,  editor  of  "  The  New  York  Trib- 
une " ;  WiUiam  Thomas  Sampson,  Eear- Admiral  of  the 
United  States  Navy ;  Jacob  Gould  Schurman,  President 
of  Cornell  University ;  James  Bradley  Thayer,  Professor 
of  Law  in  Harvard  University ;  James  Williams,  Fellow 
of  Lincoln  College,  Oxford;  Marquis  Hiroboumi  Ito,  for 
many  years  Prime  Minister  of  Japan. 


412  THE   YALE  BICENTENNIAL 


PRESIDENT  HADLEY 

Seth  Low — Upon  you,  who  perhaps  exempHfy  better 
than  any  one  else  the  lessons  taught  by  the  orator  of  the 
day,  we  confer  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  and  admit 
you  to  all  its  rights  and  privileges. 

Fi5doe  FiODOEOViTCH  Martens — A  representative 
of  a  distant  university,  and  of  that  branch  of  study — 
international  law — which  does  away  with  distance  and 
brings  all  nations  closer  together,  we  confer  upon  you 
the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  and  admit  you  to  all  its 
rights  and  privileges. 

John  Bassett  Moore — In  recognition  of  that  know- 
ledge which  the  recent  history  of  our  country  has  made  so 
important,  and  which  you  have  so  discerningly  used  in  the 
country's  service,  we  confer  upon  you  the  degree  of  Doc- 
tor of  Laws  and  admit  you  to  all  its  rights  and  privileges. 

EiCHARD  Olney — To  whose  lot  it  fell,  in  the  short 
time  snatched  from  a  successful  professional  career,  to 
write  your  name  large  in  the  history  of  the  country,  we 
confer  upon  you  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  and 
admit  you  to  all  its  rights  and  privileges. 

Whitelaw  Eeid — In  recognition  of  the  high  ideals, 
both  of  literary  form  and  of  political  duty,  which  you 


THE  HONORARY  DEGREES         413 

have  inculcated  as  a  journalist  and  exemplified  in  your 
career  as  a  diplomatist,  we  confer  upon  you  the  degree 
of  Doctor  of  Laws  and  admit  you  to  all  its  rights  and 
privileges. 

WiLLiAJVi  Thomas  Sampson — Chosen  representative 
of  the  American  Navy,  in  which  the  American  people 
has  put  its  trust,  and  under  whose  leadership  that  trust 
has  heen  worthily  fulfilled,  we  confer  upon  you  the  de- 
gree of  Doctor  of  Laws  and  admit  you  to  all  its  rights 
and  privileges. 

Jacob  Gould  Schuemaj!^ — In  recognition  of  that 
rare  combination  of  philosophic  training  and  practical 
business  ability  which  has  conspicuously  fitted  you  for 
your  present  high  position,  we  confer  upon  you  the  de- 
gree of  Doctor  of  Laws  and  admit  you  to  all  its  rights 
and  privileges. 

James  Bradley  Thayer — In  recognition  alike  of 
your  own  eminence,  and  of  your  share  in  the  honors  of 
a  law  faculty  which  is  the  admiration  of  the  world,  we 
confer  upon  you  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  and 
admit  you  to  all  its  rights  and  privileges. 

JajVIES  Williams — In  recognition  of  your  character 
as  representative  of  an  ancient  university  from  which 
we  claim  descent,  and  in  whose  glories  we  are  proud 


414  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

to  participate,  we  confer  upon  you  the  degree  of  Doctor 
of  Laws  and  admit  you  to  all  its  rights  and  privileges. 

Maequis  Hieoboumi  Ito — First  citizen  of  that  coun- 
try which,  in  the  sisterhood  of  great  powers,  is  next 
younger  than  our  own,  but  whose  civilization  antedates 
ours  by  many  centuries, — a  power  which  we  welcome 
as  an  ally  in  the  work  of  carrying  civiKzation  over  the 
world  in  the  century  which  is  just  beginning, — we  con- 
fer upon  you  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  and  admit 
you  to  all  its  rights  and  privileges. 

PEESIDENT  HADLEY 

One  name  yet  remains.  To  Theodoee  Roosevelt, 
while  he  was  yet  a  private  citizen,  we  offered  the  degree 
of  Doctor  of  Laws,  merited  by  his  eminent  achievements 
in  letters,  in  history,  and  in  pubhc  service.  Since  in  his 
providence  it  has  pleased  God  to  raise  him  to  the  posi- 
tion of  Chief  Magistrate  of  the  Nation,  we  now  owe  him 
a  double  homage  as  citizen  and  as  President.  He  is  a 
Harvard  man  by  nurture ;  but  in  his  democratic  spirit, 
his  breadth  of  national  feeling,  and  his  earnest  pursuit 
of  what  is  true  and  right,  he  possesses  those  qualities 
which  represent  the  distinctive  ideals  of  Yale  and  make 
us  more  than  ever  proud  to  enroll  him  among  our 
Alumni. 

To  you,  sir,  at  this  crowning  moment  of  our  com- 
memoration, we  offer  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  and 
admit  you  to  all  its  rights  and  privileges. 


THE  HONORARY   DEGREES  415 

THE  PRESIDENT  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES 

President  Hadley  :  I  have  never  yet  worked  at  a 
task  worth  domg,  that  I  did  not  find  myself  working 
shoulder  to  shoulder  with  some  son  of  Yale.  I  have 
never  yet  been  in  any  struggle  for  righteousness  or 
decency,  that  there  were  not  men  of  Yale  to  aid  me  and 
give  me  strength  and  courage. 

As  we  walked  hither  this  morning  we  passed  by  a 
gateway  raised  in  memory  of  a  young  Yale  lad  who 
was  hurt  to  death  beside  me,  when  he  and  I  and  many 
others  like  us  marched  against  the  hammering  guns  that 
smote  us  fi-om  the  heights;  and  with  those  memories 
quick  in  my  mind,  I  thank  you  from  my  heart  for  the 
honor  you  do  me,  and  I  thank  you  doubly  because  you 
planned  to  do  me  that  honor  while  I  was  yet  a  private 
citizen. 


DEDICATION  OF  WOODBEIDGE  HALL 

[Exercises  conducted  in  the  Corporation  Room, 
Wednesday,  October  23,  4  P.M.] 

Peayer 

the  reverend  theodore  thornton  hunger,  d.d. 

OTHOU  who  art  from  everlasting  to  everlasting; 
who  changest  not  with  the  changing  years,  hut  art 
forever  the  same — of  infinite  power,  and  wisdom,  and 
goodness ;  our  God  and  the  God  of  our  fathers.  We  adore 
thee,  we  hless  thee,  we  praise  thee  and  rejoice  in  thee 
forever. 

Especially  in  these  days  of  glad  commemoration  do 
we  lift  our  hearts  to  thee,  and  render  thanks  for  the 
mercy  and  goodness  with  which  thou  hast  led  this  Uni- 
versity from  its  feehle  heginnings  up  to  the  present  hour 
of  strength  and  prosperity. 

Let  thy  Holy  Spirit,  we  heseech  thee,  he  upon  us  and 
within  us,  as  we  now  dedicate  to  thee  this  huilding  which 
our  hands  have  made  for  thy  use  and  service  in  this 

416 


WOODBRIDGE   HALL  417 

abode  of  learning.  May  we  redeem  it  in  our  thoughts 
from  any  sense  of  it  as  belonging  to  this  world  alone. 
We  consecrate  it  unto  thee  as  holy  because  of  what  shall 
be  done  here  from  day  to  day  in  things  which,  while  they 
pertain  to  this  world,  belong,  in  highest  degree,  to  the 
kingdom  of  God.  Yea,  even  as  the  holy  of  holies  would 
we  dedicate  it  to  thee,  praying  that  it  may  ever  be  the 
special  dwelHng-place  of  righteousness  and  honor  and 
wisdom  and  humanity,  and  all  those  graces  and  virtues 
that  should  direct  the  affairs  of  men  in  their  relations  one 
to  another. 

Especially  do  we  pray  that  day  by  day  thy  spirit  of 
truth  and  grace  may  be  poured  out  upon  thy  servant, 
the  President  of  the  University,  and  upon  his  associates 
here  as  they  administer  their  sacred  trusts  in  their  re- 
spective fields.  And  also,  when  the  guardians  of  this 
ancient  institution  shall  assemble  here,  may  they  be  im- 
bued with  the  spirit  of  a  sound  mind,  with  far-reaching 
wisdom — not  forgetting  the  past  nor  unmindful  of  the 
fiiture — and,  above  all,  with  that  sense  of  dependence 
upon  thee  that  shall  lead  them  ever  to  seek  for  that 
wisdom  which  is  from  above,  and  is  profitable  to  direct. 

We  remember  before  thee  with  grateful  hearts  those 
women — thy  servants  in  manifold  ways — whom  thou 
didst  inspire  and  move  to  erect  this  building  for  the  uses 
of  this  University.  Because  we  trust  in  thee,  0  God,  we 
know  that  this  benefaction  of  faith  and  love  will  not  fail 
of  its  reward,  and  that  the  blessing  of  the  divine  favor 
will  rest  upon  them  and  abide  with  them  throughout 
their  days.   Thou  didst  also  move  their  hearts  to  place 


418  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

upon  these  walls  the  ancestral  name  of  him  who  joined 
with  others  in  laying  the  foundations  of  this  College  in 
the  days  we  commemorate.  As  we  thus  receive  it  at 
their  hands,  we  give  thanks  for  the  grace  that  flows 
from  generation  to  generation — a  righteous  seed  that 
fails  not  to  yield  the  fruits  of  love  and  goodness. 

And  for  those  fellow-servants  in  the  ministry  of  the 
Gospel,  whose  names  gird  these  walls,  for  them  also 
do  we  give  thee  thanks  while  we  dedicate  this  house 
to  their  lasting  honor  and  memory.  In  humility  and 
faith  and  hope  and  sacrifice  they  laid  the  foundations 
upon  which  we  have  built.  In  like  humility  and  faith 
do  we  consecrate  this  edifice  to  the  fulfilment  of  their 
hope,  praying  that  the  University  may  in  all  the  years 
to  come  be  the  abode  of  sound  learning  and  true  piety 
— so  joined  together  that  they  shall  fill  the  land  with 
usefiil  knowledge,  and  pure  manners,  and  a  right  sense 
of  duty  and  service  toward  God  and  man. 

Thou  who  hast  transplanted  dost  sustain  and  nourish 
even  until  the  wilderness  blossoms  as  the  rose.  Still  sus- 
tain and  lead  us  into  ever  broadening  fields  of  service 
for  the  days  that  now  are  and  those  that  shall  come. 

Let  thy  work  appear  unto  thy  servants,  and  thy  glory 
unto  their  children. 

And  let  the  beauty  of  the  Lord  our  God  be  upon  us; 
and  establish  thou  the  work  of  our  hands  upon  us;  yea, 
the  work  of  our  hands  estabhsh  thou  it. 

And  to  thy  name,  0  God,  to  thee — Father,  Son,  and 
Holy  Spirit — we  render  praise  and  honor  and  thanks- 
giving, now  and  evermore,  world  without  end.  Amen. 


WOODBRIDGE   HALL  419 


Dedicatory  Address 
donald  grant  mitchell,  ll.d. 

AS.  an  inheritor  of  some  side  flow  of  that  Woodhridge 
.  hlood  which  from  more  bounteous  sources  has 
planned  and  equipped  this  hall,  I  am  asked  by  the 
officials  in  charge  to  give  voice  to  the  gratitude  all  Yale- 
lovers  must  feel  toward  those  kindly  and  generous  gen- 
tlewomen who  are  our  honored  guests  to-day,  and  who 
have  made  possible  this  dedication. 

They  tell  us  the  building  is  Georgian;  but  good  archi- 
tecture has  no  need  of  technical  naming.  Beauty  and 
breadth  and  signs  of  lastingness  carry  their  own  enrol- 
ment; and  so  do  Hght  and  openness.  There  is  a  pleas- 
ant smack  of  what  is  Colonial;  and  though  there  are 
fine  Greek  lines  with  Hellenic  flavors,  there  is  no  hint 
about  it  of  the  mystic  worship  of  any  heathen  Diana. 

'Tis  richly  fitting,  too,  that — in  its  memorial  char- 
acter— it  should  carry  a  chain  of  names,  which  the 
University  is  bound  to  honor,  filleted  along  its  frieze. 
Thus  the  names  of  a  Chauncey,  a  Pierpont,  a  Bucking- 
ham, tie  these  marble  walls  by  a  sacred  bond  to  that 
old  City  of  the  Dead  lying  northward;  and  will  keep 
worthy  memories  leashed — as  they  should  be — with 
that  young  City  of  the  Living  to  which  this  administra- 
tive center  shall  give  laws. 


420  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

And  SO  this  beautiful  building  begins  with  teaching 
the  large  lesson  that  monumental  memorials  conse- 
crated to  every-day,  high  human  uses  are  far  better 
worth  than  all  the  glitter  of  churchyards,  and  all  the 
pomp  of  funeral  obsequies. 

I  mentioned  Chauncey,  son  of  the  scholarly  president 
of  Harvard,  bearing  a  name  honorably  known  in  pul- 
pits, in  courts,  and  on  seaboard.  Again,  there  was 
Pierpont,  long  associated  with  church  life  in  New  Ha- 
ven, and  with  a  friendly  hiding  of  the  Regicides,  and 
still  more  glowingly  with  that  winning  daughter  of  his, 
who  became  the  bride  of  Jonathan  Edwards.  Presi- 
dent Pierson,  too,  who  has  posed  for  many  a  year,  in 
his  bronzed  robe,  upon  his  granite  plinth  in  the  campus, 
is  of  record  on  our  frieze;  and  Buckingham  of  Say- 
brook,  who  gave  name  and  currents  of  his  sterling  hon- 
esty and  courage  to  our  war  governor  of  the  sixties. 

But  I  cannot  stay  for  full  mention.  The  officials  have 
warned  me  that  ''preaching  must  be  short" — an  ad- 
mirable beginning  of  regimen  for  an  administration 
building  of  any  sort! 

Whether  those  old  gentlemen  I  have  named  all  fore- 
gathered at  the  traditional  "Giving  of  the  Books"  in 
Branford,  't  would  be  hard  to  say  justly.  Those  were 
feverish  years  toward  the  closing  of  the  seventeenth 
century.  The  flight  of  James  II,  the  marches  of  the 
Dutch  King  William,  the  battle  of  the  Boyne,  were 
fresh  in  the  Old  World;  and,  in  the  New,  French  threats, 
border  alarms,  Indian  war-whoops.  Even  in  the  days 
when  the  college  scheme  was  in  ripening  ferment  the 


WOODBRIDGE   HALL  421 

head  of  King  Philip  was  still  blanching  in  the  salty  air 
that  swept  over  Pl3niiouth  cross-roads. 

Deep  blood-marks  belonged  to  the  opening  of  that 
eighteenth  century,  as  to  the  opening  of  ours.  Even 
while  these  walls  were  peacefully  rising,  came  that  swift 
bloody  stab  to  the  nation's  pride  and  heart,  which  in 
these  festal  days  we  cannot  forget — nor  should  we — 
nor  fail  to  remember  that  no  educational  purpose  can 
aim  at  worthier  work  than  to  plant  deeply  in  the  pub- 
he  conscience  the  conviction  that  no  social  or  political 
wrongs  can  be  permanently  or  justly  righted  by  blood- 
letting, whether  with  the  assassin's  knife  or  the  clatter 
of  the  guillotine  or  the  ghttering  Maxims  of  war. 

One  name  from  our  architectural  frieze  has  been 
culled  to  dominate  the  building.  This  is  Woodbeidge 
Hall  :  so  named  not  with  any  claim  that  the  bearer  of 
the  name  was  more  helpful  and  earnest  than  others; 
but  because  those  who  have  made  this  beneficent  gift 
have  chosen  thus,  with  a  worthy  ancestral  pride,  and  a 
reverence  that  is  filial. 

Timothy  Woodbridge  was  the  fourth  son  and  eighth 
child  of  the  Eeverend  John  Woodbridge,  earhest  emi- 
grant of  the  name,  who  came  over  in  1639;  was  first 
at  Newbury,  then  in  Andover,  Massachusetts ;  married 
a  daughter  of  Governor  Thomas  Dudley;  went  back  to 
England  in  Cromwellian  days ;  had  a  parish  there,  just 
west  of  Sahsbury;  knew  the  walks  thereabout,  in  the 
shadow  of  the  cathedral  spire,  and  which  had  known, 
not  a  score  of  years  before,  the  tread  of  the  saintly  poet, 
George  Herbert.   There  Timothy  Woodbridge  was  born; 


422  THE   YALE    BICENTENNIAL 

but  with  the  return  of  Charles  II,  England  was  too  hot 
for  Puritan  blood,  and  the  father  returned  with  his  fam- 
ily to  Andover.  In  due  time  Timothy  had  his  rearing 
at  Harvard,  where  the  two  older  brothers  had  been 
before  him,  and  where  an  uncle,  Benjamin,  had  been 
the  first  graduate  of  the  college. 

(This  uncle,  a  man  of  distinguished  scholarship,  re- 
turned also  to  England,  and  lived  and  died  in  Wilt- 
shire.) 

In  1683  Timothy,  now  a  reverend,  came  to  minister 
to  that  parish  in  Hartford  which  had  known  the  golden 
sermons  of  Hooker,  and,  a  hundred  and  fifty  years  later, 
the  ponderous  utterances  of  Dr.  Hawes. 

Tall,  stalwart,  erect;  keen  of  eye  and  of  purpose;  nes- 
thng  swiftly  into  w^arm  fellowships  with  the  Hayneses, 
the  Pitkins,  and  the  Webbs  of  Connecticut;  having  an 
older  brother  (who  had  married  a  daughter  of  Governor 
Leete)  long  planted  in  Wethersfield;  sharply  alive  to 
all  interests  of  church  and  town;  an  accomplished 
scholar  withal;  trying  his  hand  at  verse,  still  to  be 
found  on  the  fore-page  of  the  old  Hartford  edition  of 
Mather's  ''Magnalia";  a  fi'iend  and  correspondent  of 
Cotton  Mather,  who  was  near  him  at  Harvard, — so 
was  that  Judge  Sewall,  who  wrote  the  ever  delightful 
"Pepysian"  Colonial  diary,  and  who  comes  to  see  the 
Hartford  minister  in  his  "noble  house  "  over  and  over, 
with  piquant  praises  of  the  children  and  of  the  Mrs. 
Woodbridges — the  good  minister  having  married  thrice 
before  he  was  sixty,  and  each  time  a  widow :  a  man  of 
great  intrepidity  as  well  as  kindliness ! 


WOODBRIDGE   HALL  423 

Honored,  too,  he  was  outside  of  parish  Hnes:  com- 
missioned hy  the  Assembly  to  prepare  an  address  to 
King  William  on  his  accession,  and  later  representing 
the  Connecticut  colony  in  grateful  tribute  to  good  Queen 
Anne. 

Such  a  man  would  be  naturally  alive  to  all  educa- 
tional projects ;  and  the  college  scheme  took  fast  hold  of 
him.  But  when,  in  1712  or  thereabout,  the  Collegiate 
School,  which  had  made  a  Httle  scattering  show  at  Say- 
brook  and  New  Haven  and  Stratford  and  Wethersfield, 
sought  to  get  firm  footing  in  a  permanent  home  of  its 
own,  our  friend  Mr.  Woodbridge,  like  the  loyal  Hart- 
ford man  he  was,  made  a  brave  and  most  persistent 
fight  for  his  region. 

Our  always  wakeful  Hartford  neighbors  have  shown 
from  the  beginning  a  keen  relish  for  the  good  and  the 
great  things  that  lift  above  the  moral  horizon,  and  an 
equally  strong  relish  for  planting  them  on  the  near 
banks  of  the  Connecticut.  Is  it  strange  that  Hartford 
wanted  Yale  in  its  neighborhood,  and  carried  the  ex- 
pression of  that  want  into  the  Hvehest  figures  of  legis- 
lative rhetoric] 

Dr.  Trumbull,  the  sedate  historian  of  Connecticut, 
with  North  Haven  sympathies  in  him,  says  that  the 
Hartforders  and  Mr.  Woodbridge  were  "  reprehensi- 
ble" in  their  action.  One  wonders  what  adjective  this 
quiet  chronicler  might  have  used  if  he  had  been  brought 
into  contact  with  our  modern  methods  of  conducting 
legislative  and  municipal  deals! 

But  these  family  troubles  cured  themselves,  as  such 


424  THE  YALE    BICENTENNIAL 

things  will.  There  was,  indeed,  one  last  appeal  to  local 
prejudices  when  the  rival  commencement  proceedings 
were  held  at  Wethersfield  in  1718, — ^just  at  the  time 
when  the  normal  celebration  came  off  at  l^ew  Haven, — 
with  the  elegant  Governor  Saltonstall,  who  had  strong 
coastwise  sympathies,  in  presence,  and  who  had  been 
called  only  ten  years  before  from  his  pulpit  to  the  gov- 
ernor's chair,  and  who  eight  years  before  this  had  married 
for  his  second  wife  the  rich  Miss  Rosewell  of  Branford, 
and  so  brought  the  charming  Lake  Saltonstall  and  its 
picturesque  shores  under  family  control. 

The  next  year — 1719 — the  college  fight  ceased,  and 
then  came  a  judicious  mending  of  the  wounds.  Among 
the  curatives  was  a  grant  of  five  hundred  pounds  (or 
thereabouts)  for  a  new  State-house  in  Hartford:  not  the 
only  time  in  which  the  establishment  of  a  new  State- 
house  has  been  used  as  a  prophylactic  in  the  determina- 
tion of  obstinate  State  issues. 

But  the  calm  mind  of  our  excellent  Mr.  Woodbridge 
carried  no  bitter  memories;  he  had  that  noblest  quality 
of  a  good  fighter — honest  recognition  of  defeat;  and 
thereafter  to  his  dying  day  was  as  loyal  to  Yale  as  to 
Hartford,  sending  his  boys  thither,  marrying  his  daughter 
Ruth  to  a  son  of  President  Pierson,  serving  as  trustee 
year  after  year,  and  on  one  occasion  (1723)  presiding 
at  commencement  and  giving  degrees  in  place  of  that 
ill-starred  President  Cutler,  who  had  been  misguided  into 
ways  of  Episcopacy. 

('T  is  fortunate  for  some  of  us,  nestling  now  under  Yale 
wings,  that  we  did  not  live  in  those  days  of  expurgation!) 


^^ 


RY 


WOODBRIDGE   HALL 


425 


But  our  goodman  ages  fast  after  seventy.  Cotton 
Mather  reports  of  him  a  ''shaky  hand";  the  ''majestic 
presence,"  of  which  Timothy  Edwards  (father  of  Jona- 
than) speaks  in  his  record,  is  a  little  bowed  when  the 
second  quarter  of  the  century  had  opened.  Still,  that 
noble  house  of  his  has  such  visitors  as  Judge  Sewall 
and  the  Hayneses  and  Governor  Saltonstall  and  the 
Wyllyses  of  Charter  Oak  memory.  His  son  and  nephew 
are  now  at  Simsbury,  fostering  churches,  bleeding  the 
mountains  of  their  ores,  establishing  plants  for  metal- 
working;  a  son  is  at  Glastonbury  with  a  great  meeting- 
house; a  daughter,  Mary,  has  married  William  Pitkin 
(subsequently  Governor  of  Connecticut) ;  another  nephew 
has  planted  a  new  church  at  Groton,  on  the  eastern  bank 
of  the  Thames ;  another  has  a  great  church  in  East  Hart- 
ford; still  another  has  brought  a  flock  together  in  the 
meadows  of  West  Springfield;  while  a  son  of  this  latter 
has  established  himself  in  Amity,  on  IS^ew  Haven  borders, 
and  so  wrought  there,  and  so  won  there,  that  he  has 
brought  about  the  baptism  of  those  neighboring  hills 
with  his  own  name  of  Woodbridge. 

And  the  many  sons  and  daughters,  with  their  sons 
and  daughters,  who  have  grown  up  in  the  valley  towns 
of  central  Connecticut,  have  allied  themselves,  as  young 
people  will,  with  the  Hayneses  and  Phelpses  and  Gris- 
wolds,  and  have  spread  up  and  down  in  those  pleasant 
regions.  In  this  varied  company  of  those  who  are  in 
direct  line  of  descent  from  the  great  Hartford  minister 
I  note  the  shining  name  of  Anson  Green  Phelps,  who 
came  to  so  large  a  recognition  among  the  merchants  and 


^^ 


426  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

the  philanthropists  of  his  day,  and  whose  memory  is 
kept  everlastingly  bright  by  the  furnace  fires  he  lighted, 
and  which  flame  year  by  year  from  the  tall  chimneys 
of  Ansonia. 

The  results  of  such  industry  and  thrift  and  well-doing 
have  been  goldenly  cumulative ;  and  will  it  be  indehcate 
if  I  express  the  surmise  that  the  benefaction  which  we 
honor  to-day  may,  by  due  laws  of  heredity,  have  had 
its  incentive  and  sources  in  those  springs  of  industry  and 
wealth  and  high  purpose  which  have  enriched  and  popu- 
lated and  adorned  the  whole  Naugatuck  Valley? 

And  so  this  great  belt  of  Woodbridge  influences, 
which  I  have  sketched  in  bald  outline — cropping  out 
in  churches,  in  teeming  villages,  in  mills  that  fire  the 
October  nights — this  whole  Woodbridge  belt,  I  say,  is 
to-day  buckled  by  this  jewel  of  a  building  about  the 
loins  of  this  stalwart  University  of  Yale ! 

Long  may  it  last,  poised  here  midway  between  the 
groups  of  offices  dedicated  to  science,  and  those  others, 
southward,  dedicated  to  letters  and  the  humanities! 

And  whoso  holds  the  reins  in  this  comely  adminis- 
trative center  should  see  to  it  that  there  is  even  work- 
ing of  these  two  great  teams  of  progress :  no  nagging 
at  one,  while  fi*ee  rein  is  given  to  the  other.  Ah,  what 
fine  judgment  belongs  to  driving  w^ell,  whether  on 
coaches,  or  in  colleges,  or  in  capitols! 

There  are  oldish  people  astir — gone-by  products  of 
these  mills  of  learning — who  will  watch  anxiously  lest 
harm  be  done  to  apostles  of  the  old  humanities.  You 
may  apotheosize  the  Faradays  and  Danas  and  the  Edi- 
sons  and  Huxleys,  and  we  will  fling  our  caps  in  the 


WOODBRIDGE   HALL  427 

air.  But  we  shall  ask  that  you  spare  us  our  Plato,  our 
Homer,  our  Vergil,  our  Dante,  and  perhaps  our  *' chat- 
tering" Aristotle  and  scoffing  Carlyle.  Truth,  how- 
ever and  wherever  won,  without  nervous  expression  to 
spread  and  plant  it,  is  helpless — a  bird  without  wings! 
And  there  are  beliefs  tenderly  cherished — and  I  call 
the  spires  of  nineteen  centuries  to  witness — which  do 
not  rest  on  the  Lens  or  Scalpel. 

I  hope  that  the  glow  of  a  hundred  other  Octobers 
may  mellow  the  tone  of  this  marble  hall,  and  that,  within 
times  we  laggards  may  hope  to  reach,  a  broad  espla- 
nade, all  unencumbered,  and  flanked  with  shading  lin- 
dens (if  the  elms  fail  us),  shall  sweep  away  southward, 
and,  by  a  rich,  lofty,  fretted  portal  cloven  through  the 
walls  of  Durfee,  give  rich  and  far  perspective  into  the 
court  of  the  great  Academe  beyond! 

And  I  see  in  my  mind's  eye,  springing  from  this 
lofty  portal,  a  new  Rialto,  stiff  with  sinews  of  steel, 
rich  with  quaint  emblems,  spanning  at  one  bound  the 
surging  tides  of  traffic  that  ebb  and  flow  through  Elm 
Street,  binding  the  two  great  courts  in  one ;  and  with 
winged  figures  in  bronze  upon  the  parapets,  recording 
Yale's  triumphs  of  the  past,  and  heralding  a  thousand 
other  triumphs  to  come! 


At  the  conclusion  of  the  address  President  Hadley  expressed  to  Mr. 
Mitchell  the  thanks  of  the  University,  and  said : 

May  the  deliberations  in  these  rooms  reflect  the  pub- 
lic spirit  and  the  faith  in  God  which  the  fathers  have 
handed  down  to  us,  the  children. 


THE  FAREWELL  RECEPTION 

The  concluding  exercise  of  the  celebration  was  the  re- 
ception given  in  University  Hall  on  Wednesday,  Octo- 
ber 23,  at  five  o'clock,  to  all  delegates,  guests,  graduates, 
and  friends  of  Yale,  by  the  President  of  the  University 
and  Mrs.  Hadley.  The  President  of  the  United  States, 
although  his  participation  in  this  exercise  had  not  been 
publicly  announced,  was  present,  and  President  and 
Mrs.  Hadley  received  with  him. 


428 


SPECIAL  BICENTENNIAL  EXHIBITIONS 

THE  SCHOOL  OF  THE  FINE  ARTS 

AT  the  exhibition  of  paintings  in  the  South  Gallery 
l\.  of  the  School  of  the  Fine  Arts  the  centers  of  interest 
were  the  hundred  and  ten  works  of  John  Trumbull  and 
the  collection  of  portraits  by  Professor  Samuel  E.  B. 
Morse ;  but  the  scope  of  the  exhibition  included  many 
other  American  artists,  chiefly  contemporaries  of  Trum- 
bull and  Morse,  and  was  historical  and  national  rather 
than  personal.  Among  the  other  artists  represented 
were  Smybert,  West,  Copley,  Jarvis,  AUston,  Stuart, 
Leslie,  Cole,  Inman,  Sully,  Harding,  Durand,  Weir, 
Leutze,  Casilear,  Kensett,  Church,  Gray,  Page,  Hunt, 
Gifford,  ElHot,  Fuller,  McEntee,  and  Inness.  Many  of 
the  most  valuable  of  the  works  exhibited,  such  as  Trum- 
bull's "Sortie  from  Gibraltar"  and  Morse's  portrait  of 
the  Honorable  Stephen  M.  Mitchell,  were  lent  for  the 
purpose  by  private  owners ;  but  the  greater  number  are 
the  property  of  the  School. 

429 


430  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

In  addition  to  this  special  exhibition  of  American 
paintings,  there  were  on  exhibition  the  other  collections 
of  the  School,  including  the  Jarvis  collection  of  Italian 
art,  the  collection  of  Belgian  wood-carvings,  and  the 
Wells  WilKams  collection  of  Chinese  and  Japanese 
porcelains. 

THE  PEABODY  MUSEUM 

In  the  Peabody  Museum  there  were  four  special  ex- 
hibits prepared  for  the  Celebration:  a  dinosaurian  rep- 
tile, a  skeleton  of  an  ancestor  of  the  dog  family,  a  model 
in  papier-mache  of  a  dinoceras,  and  the  Newton  collec- 
tion of  meteorites. 

The  dinosaur,  which  had  been  mounted  by  more  than 
a  year  of  careful  labor,  is  classified  as  a  claosaurus  an- 
nectens  (Marsh),  and  is  from  the  Laramie  cretaceous  of 
Converse  County,  Wyoming.  The  skeleton  of  the  prim- 
itive dog,  dromocyon  vorax,  is  the  only  complete  speci- 
men in  existence.  The  model  of  the  dinoceras  mirabile 
was  based  on  material  found  in  the  Bridger  tertiary  of 
Wyoming  and  now  stored  in  the  Museum.  The  New- 
ton collection  of  meteorites,  exhibited  at  the  Bicenten- 
nial Celebration  for  the  first  time,  represented  more 
than  a  hundred  different  falls  in  various  parts  of  the 
country. 

THE  UNIVEESITY  LIBRAEY 

The  exhibition  of  documents,  books,  and  views  illus- 
trating the  early  history  of  the  College  included  a  con- 


SPECIAL   EXHIBITIONS  431 

siderable  amount  of  material  borrowed  from  private 
owners,  but  the  greater  part  was  the  property  of  the 
University,  brought  together  and  arranged  in  cases  for 
the  occasion.  .: 

A  few  of  the  characteristic  exhibits  were :  a  letter  of 
Gershom  Bulkley,  of  Wethersfield,  September  27, 1701, 
on  the  propriety  of  obtaining  a  charter;  the  original 
record  of  the  vote  to  establish  the  College  at  Saybrook, 
November  11,  1701;  a  letter  of  the  Eeverend  Thomas 
Buckingham,  of  Saybrook,  December  15, 1701,  describ- 
ing the  first  meeting  of  the  trustees  at  Saybrook;  two 
diplomas  granted  at  the  first  commencement,  1702;  an 
autograph  letter  and  a  silver  snuff-box  of  Governor 
Ehhu  Yale ;  the  earhest  known  complete  triennial  cata- 
logue, a  broadside  printed  at  New  London  in  1724; 
manuscript  building  accounts  for  Connecticut  Hall  (South 
Middle  College),  1752;  the  manuscript  of  the  Latin  ora- 
tion of  Tutor  Ezra  Stiles  at  the  semicentennial  celebra- 
tion, 1752;  various  manuscripts  of  Jonathan  Edwards; 
a  letter  of  General  Washington  acknowledging  the  de- 
gree of  LL.D.  conferred  by  Yale,  1781 ;  and  more  than 
fifty  text-books  studied  in  the  eighteenth  century,  either 
in  college  or  in  preparation  for  college. 


THE  HYPERION  THEATER 

A  considerable  part  of  the  Morris  Steinert  collection 
of  keyed  and  stringed  musical  instruments,  recently 
given  to  the  University,  was  exhibited  in  the  foyer  of 


432  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

the  Hyperion  Theater.  Lack  of  room  prevented  the 
exhibition  of  the  entire  collection,  hut  there  was  enough 
to  show  the  scope  of  the  gift.  Among  the  instru- 
ments exhibited  were  some  of  the  most  rare  clavichords, 
spinets,  harpsichords,  and  early  "hammer-claviere." 


PART  III 


LETTERS  FROM 

SISTER  UNIVERSITIES  AND 

OTHER  INSTITUTIONS 

OF  LEARNING 


LETTERS  OF  CONGRATULATION  435 


UNIVERSITY  OF  ABERDEEN 

To  the  President  and  Fellows  of  Yale  University; 
Greeting: 

In  response  to  your  courteous  invitation,  the  Senatus  of 
the  University  of  Aberdeen  appointed  David  W.  Fin- 
lay,  M.D.,  Professor  of  Practice  of  Medicine,  to  bear  its 
hearty  greetings  and  cordial  congratulations  on  the  aus- 
picious occasion  of  celebrating  the  bicentennial  of  your 
illustrious  University. 

The  name  which  it  bears  perpetuates  the  memory  of 
the  enlightened  governor  by  whose  exertions  it  was 
originated.  It  is  a  gratification  to  us  who  reside  and 
labour  in  the  northern  part  of  Great  Britain  to  recall 
that  one  of  the  most  distinguished  of  British  philoso- 
phers. Bishop  Berkeley,  was  honourably  associated  with 
it  in  its  early  days.  During  the  two  centuries  of  its 
history,  visits  and  services  of  scholars  and  divines  have, 
in  some  measure,  realized  those  interchanges  of  gifts 
which  become  members  of  the  Fraternity  of  Letters. 

We  unite  with  you  in  gratitude  for  the  divine  favour 
which  has  been  so  largely  bestowed  on  your  University. 
The  removal  of  its  seat  to  Xew  Haven,  in  1716,  inau- 


436  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

gurated  a  career  of  remarkable  and  ever  increasing 
usefulness.  Presidents  and  professors,  in  continual  suc- 
cession, have  adorned  your  chairs,  and  by  their  contri- 
butions in  many  fields  of  study  have  laid  not  the  United 
States  only,  but  the  whole  civiHzed  world  under  debt  to 
them.  Your  graduates  and  alumni  have  year  by  year 
diffused,  often  with  added  force  and  brilliance,  the  light 
which  was  kindled  and  fed  in  their  Alma  Mater.  In 
the  vigour  of  action  which  marks  your  institution  we 
discern  the  promise  and  potency  of  a  Mure  which  will 
augment  the  fame  of  the  past. 

The  progress  of  your  University  synchronizes  with 
the  progress  of  your  country.  We  rejoice  that,  with  the 
wonderful  development  of  the  United  States,  there  has 
thus  been  combined  a  growing  appreciation  of  the  mani- 
fold benefits  of  the  culture,  the  scientific  research,  the 
intellectual  and  moral  training  which  it  is  the  object  of 
a  university  to  promote.  In  this  we  recognize  the  pledge 
of  advancement  in  all  that  makes  "  a  wise  and  under- 
standing people."  Your  opportunity  in  the  building  up 
of  noble  manhood  and  womanhood  is  great,  and  we  are 
assured  that  you  will  strenuously  and  faithfully  use  it. 

We  in  Scotland  and  you  in  America  are  heirs  to  a 
splendid  inheritance.  The  past  serves  us,  opening  its 
stores  and  bidding  us  realize  the  opulence  of  their  con- 
tents. Our  call  is  to  make  the  generations  to  which  we 
minister  worthy  of  the  dower  which  has  been  trans- 
mitted to  them  from  the  generations  that  have  gone, 
and  to  fit  them  for  the  duties  and  responsibilities  which 
press  upon  them.   We  who  speak  the  same  language 


LETTERS   OF   CONGRATULATION  437 

and  have  the  same  imperishahle  traditions  are  united 
together  in  a  sacred  brotherhood;  and,  in  the  spirit  of 
this  brotherhood,  we  offer  you  the  expression  of  our 
warm  desire  for  the  prosperity  of  the  University  of  Yale. 

John  Marshall  Lang,  D.D., 

Principal  and  Vice-Chancellor. 
Aberdeen  University, 
September,  1901. 


438  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 


INSTITUTE  OF  TECHNOLOGY  AT  AIX 

Aachen,  im  Oktober,  1901. 

Eektoe  und  Senat  der  Koniglichen  Technischen  Hoch- 
schule  zu  Aachen  senden  der  Yale-Universitat  zu  New 
Haven  Connecticut  zur  Feier  ihres  200-jahrigen  Beste- 
hens  ihre  herzlichsten  Gliickwiinsche. 

Weite  Entfernung  trennt  beide  Anstalten  von  einan- 
der,  aber  einig  wissen  wir  uns  in  dem  ernsten  der  Pflege 
der  Wissenschaft  und  ihrer  Anwendung  gewidmeten 
Streben. 

Moge  die  Yale-Universitat  bis  in  feme  Jahrhunderte 
wachsen  und  gedeihen,  moge  sie  die  Wissenschaften 
durch  Forschung  und  Lehre  fordern  und  moge  reicher 
Segen  auf  den  Arbeiten  aller  ihrer  Angehorigen  ruhen ! 

Das  walte  Gott! 

De.  Beaulee. 

(Seal.) 


LETTERS    OF  CONGRATULATION  439 


AMERICAN  PHILOSOPHICAL  SOCIETY 

October  12,  1901. 

The  American  Philosophical  Society  held  at  Philadel- 
phia for  Promoting  Useful  Knowledge,  to  Yale 
University  in  New  Haven  Sendeth  Greeting : 

Inasmuch  as  the  great  University,  originally  founded 
in  Connecticut  in  1701,  purposes  to  celebrate  in  a  fit- 
ting manner,  during  the  month  of  October  of  the  present 
year,  the  two  hundredth  anniversary  of  its  foundation, 
and  since  the  said  University  has  extended  to  this  So- 
ciety a  cordial  invitation  to  be  represented  upon  this 
important  occasion: 

Therefore  the  American  Philosophical  Society  has 
the  honor  hereby  to  accredit  Professor  George  F.  Bar- 
ker, M.D.,  Sc.D.,  LL.D.,  one  of  its  Vice-Presidents,  to 
represent  it  at  these  ceremonies  of  celebration,  charg- 
ing him  to  present  to  Yale  University,  to  its  Corporation, 
its  Officers,  and  its  Faculties,  the  cordial  congratulations 
of  the  Society  not  alone  upon  the  attainment  of  its  Bi- 
centennial Anniversary,  but  also  and  especially  upon 
the  splendid  vigor  with  which  this  important  mile- 
stone in  its  history  has  been  reached.     During  these 


440  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

two  centuries  Yale  has  most  worthily  held  aloft  the 
torch  of  knowledge,  which,  like  a  beacon,  has  called  to 
its  halls  earnest  seekers  after  truth  from  all  over  the 
world.  The  high  standard  of  learning  originally  set  up 
in  Branford  by  Eector  Pierson  and  his  associates,  and 
put  into  operation  in  the  Collegiate  School  of  Connecti- 
cut, first  at  Saybrook  and  subsequently  in  New  Haven, 
and  still  further  developed  in  Yale  College  by  the  lib- 
erality of  Elihu  Yale  in  1713,  reached  its  culmination 
in  Yale  University  in  1887.  During  all  these  years 
its  educational  standard  has  been  kept  at  the  highest 
point  attainable.  And  now,  at  this  important  period  in 
its  history,  in  consequence  of  a  continuous  growth  more 
and  more  pronounced  with  each  succeeding  year,  during 
the  whole  of  which  it  has  maintained  its  position  among 
the  first  of  the  great  teaching  institutions  of  America,  it 
still  stands  fully  abreast  of  the  times.  Its  development 
has  always  kept  pace  with  the  wonderful  progress  of 
the  age;  and  the  broad  reputation  which  it  has  ac- 
quired and  so  carefully  treasured  has  caused  it  to  be 
universally  respected  as  one  of  the  chief  educational 
centers  of  the  nation. 

It  seems  fitting,  therefore,  that  the  American  Philo- 
sophical Society,  a  society  founded  in  1743  by  the  illus- 
trious Franklin,  with  the  cooperation  of  the  leaders  of 
scientific  thought  in  the  colonies,  and  the  oldest  of  the 
scientific  societies  of  America,  should  extend  its  greet- 
ings to  Yale  University  upon  this  most  auspicious  oc- 
casion. Its  past  points  unmistakably  to  a  yet  more 
brilliant  future.     The  gathering  of  its  alumni  in  ever 


LETTERS   OF   CONGRATULATION  441 

increasing  numbers  and  its  consequent  growth  in  mate- 
rial prosperity  as  the  years  go  on,  the  attainment  of 
continually  higher  and  higher  ideals  of  instruction  and 
scholarship  by  its  enlarged  and  able  Faculties,  under 
the  leadership  of  its  present  eminent  President,  and 
with  the  aid  of  the  constantly  growing  intellectual 
power  of  its  graduates, — all  these  things  are  sure  to 
develop  as  obvious  sequences  of  what  has  been  and 
of  what  is. 

It  is  with  these  convictions  that  the  American  Phil- 
osophical Society  extends  to  Yale  University  its  fehci- 
tations  upon  the  successes  which  it  has  already  attained 
and  the  laurels  which  it  has  already  won.  And  it  begs 
herewith  to  offer  its  earnest  good  wishes  that  this  great 
University  may  realize,  in  a  not  distant  jfuture,  all  that 
is  so  ardently  hoped  and  striven  for  by  its  graduates 
and  friends, — a  result  which,  judging  from  its  admirable 
and  progressive  Bicentennial  record,  is  aheady  sure  of 
actual  fulfilment. 

I.  Mixes  Hays, 

(Seal.)  Secretary. 


442  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 


UNIVERSITY  OF  AMSTERDAM 

Amsterdam,  September  16,  1901. 

UNIVERSITEIT 

VAN 
AMSTERDAM. 

The  Senate  of  the  University  of  Amsterdam  has  the 
honour  to  thank  most  kindly  the  President  and  Fellows 
of  Yale  University  for  the  invitation  to  the  celebration 
of  the  two  hundredth  anniversary  of  the  Founding  of 
Yale  College.  The  Senate  regrets  very  much  not  be- 
ing able  at  this  time  of  the  year  to  send  representatives, 
and  begs  the  President  and  Fellows  of  Yale  University 
to  accept  its  hearty  congratulations  and  the  expression 
of  its  hope  that  Yale  may  continue  for  many  centuries 
to  promote  sciences,  arts,  and  civihzation  to  the  highest 
benefit  of  mankind. 

The  Senate  of  the  University  of  Amsterdam, 

D.  JOSEPHUS  JiTTA, 


The  President  and  Fellows 

of  Yale  University, 

New  Haven  (Conn.), 

U.  S.  A. 


Rector  Magnificus. 


LETTERS  OF  CONGRATULATION  443 


UNIVERSITY  OF  BASEL 

Rector  et  Senatus  Universitatis  Basiliensis  Professorihus 
Magistris  Gommilitonihus  Yalensis  Universitatis: 

S, 

Almae  vestrae  Matris  diem  natalicium  benigno  fortuna- 
toque  lumine  redire  iamiaui  ducentesimum  laeti  didici- 
mus  ex  vestris  litteris  quibus  nos  ad  concelebrandam 
dignissimam  banc  memoriam  invitastis.  At  quamvis 
laetos  multa  impediunt  quominus  legates  demittamus 
qui  quae  sentimus  et  optamus  rite  vobis  ac  oratoria  voce 
interpretentur. 

Quis  enim,  cui  cordi  sunt  artes  liberales  atque  ingenua 
animorum  eruditio,  non  gaudio  plenus  et  ex  animi  sen- 
tentia  salutet  vestram  Universitatem  omnium  quaequae 
trans  oceanum  nunc  extant  florentque,  post  Harvarden- 
sem  antiquissimam?  Yalensem  Universitatem,  quae  sub 
Anglorum  regno  in  novi  mundi  ora  maritima  condita 
mundi  antiqui  eruditionem  doctrinamque  receptas  Li- 
bertati  ab  Americanis  gloriosissime  recuperatae  quasi 
dotem  contulerit  et  vetustum  philosopbiae  semen  tot 
saecula  servatum  et  vivum  per  adulescentes  populos 
gentesque  sanas  virginales  sparserit  tarn  bene,  tam  dili- 


444  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

genter,  tarn  prodiga  manu,  ut  iam  dudum  Americanomm 
nova  doctrina  cum  antique  mundo  de  corona  certamen 
iniisset  honestissimum. 

Honestissimum  sane  et  fructuosissimum.  Neque  enim 
discindit  sed  coniungit  certantes,  non  delet  sed  auget, 
non  mortis  silentium  relinquit  sed  ex  eius  vestigiis  denuo 
crescit  inquirendi  studium  tarn  acre  quod  animos  liberet, 
naturae  mysteria  perscrutetur,  corpora  sanet,  melius  ius 
fasque  cognoscat  atque  stabiliat,  et  quod  de  Deo  phi- 
losophari  numquam  non  possit  desinere.  Quae  ingenuae 
animorum  exercitationes  efferunt  fructum  humanitatis 
dulcissimum.  Nostrum  autem  est  qui  ex  universitatum 
cathedris  docemus,  cum  quam  plurimis  communicare  hoc 
unius  veritatis  uniusque  humanitatis  studium  et  iterum 
iterumque  incitare  quam  vehementissima  certamina  ilia 
dignissima. 

Floreat  Yalensis  Universitas  atque  in  tertia  et  quae 
sequuntur  multa  saecula  colat  studiosissime  spargat  lar- 
gissime  semina  verae  humanitatis. 

Basileae  pridie  Kalendas  Octohres. 

Subscripsi  ITniversitatis  Basiliensis 
h.  t.  Eector, 
(Seal.)  F.  Fledge. 


LETTERS   OF   CONGRATULATION  445 


INSTITUTE  OF  TECHNOLOGY  AT  BERLIN 
KONIGLICHE  TECHNISCHE  HOCHSCHULE  ZU  BERLIN 

Charlottenburg,  den  22*^^"  Juni,  1901. 

Hochgeehrte  Herren: 

DuECH  die  giitige  Einladung  zur  Theilnahme  an  der 
200  Jahrfeier  Ihrer  ehrwiirdigen  Yale-Universitat 
haben  Sie  uns  eine  ausserordentliche  Ehre  erwiesen. 
Wir  danken  Ihnen  auf  das  Yerbindlichste  dafiir,  bitten 
aber  zugleich  um  geneigte  Entschuldigung,  wenn  wir 
in  Anbetracht  der  raumlicben  Entfernune:  und  des 
Zeitpunktes  Ihres  Testes,  welches  mit  dem  Beginn 
des  Winterhalbjahrs  hierselbst  zusammenfallt,  die  Ent- 
sendung  einer  Abordnung  unterlassen.  Wir  gestatten 
uns  schon  jetzt,  Ihnen  unsere  herzKchsten  Gliick- 
wiinsche  fur  das  fernere  Gedeihen  Ihrer  beriihmten 
Korporation  ergebenst  auszusprechen  und  diesen  die 
besten  Wiinsche  fur  einen  schonen  Verlauf  der  seltenen 
Feier  anzuschhessen.         ^ 

^  Eektor  und  Senat, 

Wolff. 

An  den  Herrn  Prasidenten  und  die  Herren  Mitglieder  der  Yale-Univer- 
sitat  in  New  Haven,  Connecticut. 


446  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 


UNIVEESITY  OF  BESANgON 

BESAi^goN,  le  29  Juillet,  1901. 


UNIVERSITE 

DE 

BESANgON 


Monsieur  le  President: 

J'ai  communique  au  Conseil  de  rUniversite  de  Besan- 
^on  rinvitation  que  vous  nous  avez  fait  I'honneur  de 
nous  adresser  en  vue  de  la  celebration  du  deuxieme 
Centenaire  de  TUniversite  de  Yale. 

Cette  assemblee  me  charge  de  vous  transmettre  ses 
vifs  regrets  de  ne  pouvoir  y  repondre  en  se  faisant  re- 
presenter  a  vos  fetes  et  de  vous  exprimer  ses  voeux 
fraternels  pour  la  prosperite  de  votre  Universite. 

Veuillez  agreer,  Monsieur  le  President,  I'assurance 
de  ma  haute  consideration. 

Le  Becteur,  President  du  Conseil  de  rUniversite, 

Ch.  Laeonze. 

Monsieur  le  Recteur  de  I'Universite  de  Yale. 


LETTERS    OF   CONGRATULATION  447 


UNIVERSITY  OF  BONN 

Bonn,  20  October,  1901. 

Die  ,  Eheinische  Friedrich-Wilhelms-Universitat  zu 
Bonn  sendet  der  Yale  University  in  'New  Haven  zu 
ihrem  200  jahrigen  Jubelfeste  die  herzlichsten  Gliick- 
und  Segenswiinsche. 

Fiir  die  freundliche  Einladung  zur  Teilnahme  am 
Teste  sagen  wir  vorab  warmsten  Dank;  raumlich  zu 
weit  getrennt,  um  personlich  unsere  Gliickwiinsche 
iiberbringen  zu  konnen,  werden  wir  im  Geiste  anwe- 
send  sein,  und  die  gegenwartigen  Zeilen  mogen  Ihnen 
bekunden,  mit  welch  aufrichtigen  Empfindungen  wir 
Ihr  Fest  begleiten. 

Die  geschichtliche  Mission  der  Universitaten,  der 
freien  Erforschung  der  Wahrheit  und  der  Fortbildung 
und  Vermittlung  wissenschaftlicher  Erkenntnis  zu  die- 
nen,  umschlingt  alle  diese  Anstalten  mit  einem  unsicht- 
baren  Bande,  das  sie  enger  als  alle  aussern  Beziehun- 
gen  eint;  und  wie  die  deutschen  Universitaten  unter- 
einander  bei  der  Wiederkehr  ihrer  Griindungsfeste  es 
immer  wieder  freudig  empfinden  und  zu  bekennen  pfle- 
gen,  wie  sehr  sie  sich  eins  fiihlen  im  Geiste  der  Wahr- 
heit und  der  Wissenschaft,  so  sind  die  Jubilaen  der 
grossen  und  beriihmten  Universitaten  der  weiteren 
Welt  ganz  besonders  geeignet,  der  Einheit  und  Uni- 
versalitat  alles  Wissens,  des  Zusammenhangs  aller  wis- 


448  THE  YALE    BICENTENNIAL 

senschaftKchen  Arbeit,  des  fortwahrenden  Austauschs 
der  Erkenntnis  und  der  gegenseitigen  Anregung  sich 
bewusst  zu  werden,  durch  die  allein  im  Zeitenlaufe  der 
geistige  Fortschritt  der  Menschheit  sich  vollzieht.  So 
erkennen  auch  wir  heute  dankbar  an,  was  die  Univer- 
sitaten  jenseits  des  Oceans  fur  die  Forderung  der  Wis- 
senschaft  und  die  Bildung  der  Generationen  geleistet. 
Als  die  zweitalteste  Universitat  Amerikas  kann  ins- 
besondere  die  Yale  University  stolz  darauf  sein,  den 
Xamen  und  die  Bestimmung  der  Universitat  auch  dort 
allezeit  in  Ehren  gehalten  und  zur  Anerkennung  ge- 
bracht  zu  haben ;  keine  der  Wissenschaften  vernachlas- 
sigend,  die  geistlichen  wie  die  welthchen  Disciplinen 
mit  gleichem  Erfolge  pflegend,  den  Anforderungen  der 
Gegenwart  gerecht  werdend,  durch  eifrigste  Forder- 
ung der  modernen  Wissenschaften,  dabei  in  harmon- 
ischer  Ausbildung  Geist  und  Korper  der  Jugend  stahl- 
end  fiir  die  Aufgaben  des  Lebens,  hat  sie  vor  allem 
auch  den  Zusammenhang  mit  der  europaischen  und 
speziell  der  deutschen  Wissenschaft  und  Cultur  sich 
stets  so  angelegen  sein  lassen,  dass  es  uns  ein  Herzens- 
bediirfnis  ist,  der  Schwesteruniversitat  in  der  Neuen 
Welt  Gliick  zu  wiinschen  zu  ihre  ehren-  und  erfolgrei- 
chen  Yergangenheit  und  ihr  zugleich  fiir  alle  Zukunffc  die 
aufrichtigstenSegenswiinsche  zum  Ausdruck  zu  bringen. 

Rector  und  Senat 

der  Eheinischen  Friedrich-Wilhelms- Universitat  zu  Bonn, 

SlEFFERT 

EiTSCHL      ScHRORS      Kruger       K  Koester       R  Kustner 


LETTERS    OF    CONGRATULATION  449 


INSTITUTE  OF  TECHNOLOGY  AT  BEAUNSCHWEIG 

Beaunschweig,  den  10  Juli,  1901. 

HERZOGLICHE 
TECHNISCHE  HOCHSCHULE. 

Dee  Yale  Universitat  zu  Neu  Haven  senden  Eector 

und  Senat  der  Herzoglichen  technischen  Hochschule 

Carolo-Wilhelmina  zu  Braunschweig  zu  der  200  jahrigen 

Jubelfeier  ihrer  Griindung  die  herzlichsten  und  warm- 

sten  Gliickwiinsche. 

Moge  die  Zukunft  der  Yale  Universitat,  ihrer  Ver- 

gangenheit  entsprechend,  eine  glanzende  und  gliickhche 

sein. 

Eector  und  Senat 

der  Herzoglichen  technischen  Hochschule  Carolo-Wilhelmina. 
Medicinalrath  Professor 

De.  Beckuets. 


450  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 


UNIVEESITY  OF  BEESLAU 

Beeslau,  den  20  October,  1901. 

Dee  Yale-University  in  New  Haven  beehren  sich  Eek- 
tor  und  Senat  der  Universitat  Breslau  zu  der  Feier  des 
zweihundertjabrigen  Bestehens  die  herzlichsten  Gliick- 
wiinsche  darzubringen.  Wir  erinnern  uns  am  heutigen 
Tage  daran,  dass  die  Yale-University  in  der  langen  Zeit 
ihres  Bestehens  die  Grundlage  ihrer  Ueberlieferungen 
treu  zu  wahren  verstanden  hat,  ohne  sich  dem  Fort- 
schritt  der  Wissenschaft  auf  irgend  einem  Gebiete  zu 
verschliessen,  und  dass  sie  gerade  dadurch  im  Kultur- 
leben  Amerika's  eine  besonders  bedeutungsvolle  Stel- 
lung  sich  errungen  hat.  Wie  schon  vor  langen  Jahren, 
so  ragt  sie  auch  heute  unter  ihren  Schwesteranstalten 
hervor  durch  ihre  zahlreichen  und  mustergiiltigen  For- 
schungen  auf  naturwissenschafthchem  und  medicini- 
schem  Gebiete,  die  sich  vielfach  stiitzen  konnten  auf 
vortreffliche,  von  hochherzigen  Landsleuten  gestiftete 
Institute  und  Sammlungen ;  nicht  minder  aber  durch  die 
Pflege  der  Geisteswissenschaften,  deren  einen  Vertreter 
nochvor  einiger  Zeit  die  philosophische  Fakultat  unserer 


LETTERS   OF   CONGRATULATION  451 

Hochschule  zum  Ehrendoktor  ernannte.  In  voUer  Wiir- 
digung  dieser  hohen  Bedeutung  der  Yale-University 
wiirden  wir  bei  der  bevorstehenden  Feier  gern  person- 
lich  vertreten  gewesen  sein.  Zu  nnserem  lebhaften  Be- 
dauern  hat  sich  dies  nicht  ermoglichen  lassen.  Um  so 
warmer  sind  die  Wiinsche,  die  wir  hiermit  schriftlich 
senden  und  welche  dahin  zielen,  dass  die  Yale-Uni- 
versity noch  lange  Jahre  bliiben  und  gedeihen  moge, 
zum  Wohle  ihres  engeren  Vaterlandes  und  zum  Nutzen 
fur  das  wissenschaftliche  Leben  aller  Kulturvolker. 

Rektor  und  Senat  der  Universitat, 

Flugge. 


452  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 


UNIVEESITY  OF  BUDAPEST 

Rector  et  Senatus  Regiae  Scientiarum  Universitatis 
Hung -Budapestinensis  Universitatis  in  New  Haven 
Yale  nominatae  Rectori  et  Senatui,  S.P.D.: 

E  LiTTEEis  vestris,  ad  Nos  perhumaniter  datis,  baud 
cum  parvo  gaudio  legimus  Vos  die  20^  mensis  currentis 
anniversarium  fundationis  CoUegii  vestri  ducentesimum 
esse  celebraturos. 

Gratias  Vobis  agimus,  Viri  Praestantissimi,  quod  hoc 
nuntio  Nos  quoque  ad  banc  festivitatem  benigne  invi- 
taveritis. 

Quum  tarn  praegravibus  rerum  conditionibus  non  per 
legates  pubHce  missos  gratulationem  nostram  facere 
Nobis  concessum  sit,  vebementer  dolemus. 

Lubentes  itaque  Vobis  congratulari  decrevimus  his 
litteris,  quibus,  Kcet  absentes,  tamen  caritatem  votaque 
testari  vellemus. 

Quod  reliquum  est :  V alete  Nobisque  favere  pergite ! 

Budapestini  in  MetropoH  Hungariae  die  vigesima 
mensis  Octobris  A.  D.  M.D.C.C.C.C.I. 

De.  Thomas  de  Vecsey, 

Eegiae  Scientiarum  Universitatis  Hung. 
Eector  Magnificus. 

(Seal.) 


LETTERS   OF   CONGRATULATION  453 


>  CAMBRIDGE  UNIVERSITY 

Universitati  Yaleanae  S.  P.  D.   Universitas  Canta- 
hrigiensis: 

LiTTEEis  vestris,  viri  nomine  non  uno  nobis  con- 
iunctissimi,  trans  oceanum  Atlanticum  ad  nos  nuper 
perlatis  libenter  intelleximus,  Universitatem  vestram, 
inter  Musarum  sedes  transmarinas  prope  omnium  ve- 
tustissimum,  annis  iam  ducentis  ab  origine  sua  feliciter 
exactis,  sacra  saecularia  paucos  post  menses  esse  cele- 
braturam.  Trans  oceanum  ilium,  non  iam  ut  olim  dis- 
sociabilem,  plus  quam  sexaginta  (ut  accepimus)  ante 
originem  vestram  annis,  Insulae  Longae  e  regione, 
Fluminis  Longi  inter  ripas,  Britannorum  coloni  Portum 
Novum  invenerunt,  ubi  postea  CoUegio  vestro  antiquo 
nomine  novo  indito  civis  Londiniensis  liberalitatem 
etiam  illustriorem  effecistis.  Ergo  et  animi  nostri  fra- 
terni  in  testimonium,  et  diei  tam  fausti  in  honorem, 
tres  viros  amicitiae  foederi  novo  vobiscum  feriundo 
libenter  delegimus,  primum  Astronomiae  professorem 
nostrum  facundum,  quem  quasi  nuntium  nostrum  side- 
reum,  velut  alterum  Mercurium  Pleiadis  filium  Atlan- 
tis nepotem,  trans  maria  ad  vos  mittinius;   deinde,  e 


454  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

vestra  orbis  terrarum  parte,  non  modo  Universitatis 
Cantabrigiensis  utriusque  alumnum,  cuius  eloquentia 
olim  Oami  nostri  nomen  Angliae  Novae  inter  cives 
magis  notum  reddidit,  sed  etiam  IJniversitatis  nostrae 
alumnum  alterum,  qui  provinciae  Canadensis  Univer- 
sitatum  inter  professores  numeratur.  Has  igitur  lit- 
teras  a  legatione  nostra  ad  vos  perferendas  Mercurio 
nostro  tradimus,  in  quibus  Universitati  vestrae  floren- 
tissimae  propterea  praesertim  gratulamur,  quod  nuper 
tarn  insigne  vivacitatis  documentum  dedistis,  ut  ex 
alumnis  vestris,  quos  quindecim  milium  ad  numerum 
per  annos  ducentos  laurea  vestra  coronastis,  partem 
plus  quam  dimidiam  adhuc  inter  vivos  numerare  potu- 
eritis.  Valete  atque  etiam  in  posterum  plurimos  per 
annos  felices  vivite. 

Datum  Cantabrigiae 
Idibus  luniis 
A.S.  MCMIf 


LETTERS   OF   CONGRATULATION  455 


CATHOLIC  UNIVERSITY 

Viris  Illustrissimis  Ornatissimis  Doctissimis  Praesidi 
Curatorihus  Professorihus  Universitatis  Yalensis 
Rector  et  Senatus  Necnon  Professores  ac  Doctores 
Universitatis  Catholicae  Americanae  Salutem  Plu- 
rimam  in  Domino  Dicunt. 

Pbrgeatas  nobis  atque  perlibenter  acceptas  scitote 
fuisse  litteras  quibus  rogatis  ut  e  nostris  unum  honoris 
causa  legatum  ad  Yos  mittamus,  qui  feriis  saecularibus 
vestris,  quas  annorum  bis  centum  secundo  laetoque  exitu 
peractorum  baud  sane  immemores  propediem  estis  ce- 
lebraturi,  nostrum  omnium  nomine  hospitio  vestro  uturus 
intersit. 

Yirorum  illorum,  quos  quasi  florentissimam  doctissi- 
morum  segetem  per  quadraginta  quae  iam  elapsa  sunt 
lustra  magis  magisque  in  dies  crescentem  celebratis, 
haudquaquam  obliviscamini  licet.  Quorum  in  excolenda 
scientia  labore  indefesso  trahamini  atque  ducamini  Vos 
ad  nobilem  cognitionis  et  scientiae  cupiditatem  explen- 
dam.  Quod  quidem  gloriae  patrimonium  a  maioribus 
relictum  ut  in  posterum  et  Yos  augeatis,  nostrum  om- 
nium esse  in  votis  pro  certo  habetote. 


456  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

His  de  causis  litteras  scribendas  curavimus  et  viros 
insignes  spectatissimos  Philippum  Garrigan  Eectoris 
Vicarium  Sacrae  Theologiae  Doctorem  et  Gulielmum 
Robinson  Legum  Doctorem  e  professoribus  nostris 
olimque  ex  vestris  delegimus  qui  nostrae  erga  Vos  fidi 
interpretes  praeclara  temporis  acti  coepta  laudent  at- 
que  Almae  Universitati  Yalensis  quam  Deus  0.  M.  diu 
sospitet  nova  saecula  bonae  frugis  plena  in  scientiae 
emolumentum  augurentur.  Valete. 

Thomas  Jacobus  Oonaty, 

Datum  Washingtonii  Eector. 

A.D.  XII  Kal.  Oct.  DaXIEL   GuLIELMUS   ShEA, 

A.D.  M.C.M.L  Senatus  ab  actis. 

(Seal.) 


LETTERS   OF   CONGRATULATION  457 


CENTRAL   TURKEY   COLLEGE 

The  President  and  Fellows  of  Yale  University. 
Gentlemen : 

We  receive  with  pleasure  your  invitation  to  participate 
in  the  Bicentennial  Celehration  of  the  founding  of  Yale 
College;  and  while  we  may  not  have  the  pleasure  of 
personally  sharing  the  local  festivities  of  the  occasion, 
we  do  join  heartily  in  the  congratulations  due  to  you  in 
view  of  the  great  work  which  the  Institution  has  ac- 
complished and  the  high  position  it  has  attained  among 
the  educational  institutions  of  the  world. 

As  a  Missionary  College  we  have  special  reasons  for 
acknowledging  the  deht  we  owe  you  in  the  matter  of 
teachers  and  leaders.  Four  of  our  professors  and  one 
of  our  influential  advisers  [viz.  Prof.  A.  H.  Bizjian,  Shef- 
field, 74 ;  Prof.  S.  Levonian,  Sheffield,  '83 ;  Prof.  H. 
Krikovian,  Theology,  '83;  Bev.  Prof.  M.  G.  Papazian, 
Theology,  '89;  and  Bev.  H.  Ashjian,  Theology, „ '98) 
have  received  special  training  and  inspiration  in  Yale ; 
for  these  and  for  all  the  leadership  and  impulse  you  are 
giving  to  higher  Christian  education  we  ofier  our  hearty 
thanks  and  congratulations,  and  assure  you  of  our  ardent 


458  THE  YALE    BICENTENNIAL 

desires  and  high  anticipations  of  your  continued  pros- 
perity. 

On  behalf  of  the  Board  of  Managers  and  Faculty  of 
Central  Turkey  College. 

A.  TULLER, 

President. 

AiNTAB,  TUEKEY  IN  AsiA, 

September  19,  1901. 


LETTERS   OF  CONGRATULATION  459 


CENTRAL   UNIVERSITY 

Office  of  Peesident  of 
Central  University, 

Danville,  Ky.,  October  14, 1901. 

MR.  ANSON  PHELPS  STOKES,  JUN., 

Secretary, 

New  Hayen,  Conn. 

M^J  dear  Sw: 

If  university  duties  and  a  thousand  miles  of  railway 
did  not  forbid,  I  would  be  with  you  at  the  celebration 
of  the  two  hundredth  anniversary  of  the  founding  of 
Yale  College,  to  be  held  in  New  Haven,  Connecticut, 
on  the  first  four  days  of  the  week  beginning  October  20, 
1901.  I  am  glad  that  a  few  of  our  American  colleges 
have  been  able,  or  soon  will  be,  to  count  their  age  by 
hundreds  of  years.  What  is  still  more  important,  your 
history  for  two  hundred  years  is  most  honorable.  You 
have  much  to  recount  in  the  progress  of  education 
through  your  honored  alumni.  I  trust  that  the  coming 
meeting  will  give  a  great  impetus  to  higher  education 
throughout  our  land.  May  the  coming  two  hundred 
years  be  even  more  fruitful  than  the  two  hundred  we 
are  invited  to  celebrate  on  the  twentieth  of  this  month. 

Yours  sincerely, 

William  Charles  Egberts, 

President  of  Central  University-  of  Kentucky. 


460  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 


UNIVEESITY  OF  CHICAGO 

To  the  President,  Trustees  and  Facidty  of  Yale  Uni- 
versity: 

We,  the  Trustees  and  the  Eaculties  of  the  University 
of  Chicago,  having  heen  invited  to  share  in  your  re- 
joicings upon  the  completion  of  two  hundred  years  of 
academic  existence,  send  you  our  sincere  congratula- 
tions. 

Yale  College  has  nobly  served  the  purposes  of  schol- 
arship and  honorable  living  which  her  founders  were 
zealous  to  promote.  The  names  of  many  of  her  pro- 
fessors have  become  household  words  with  scholars 
throughout  the  world ;  the  names  of  many  of  her  alumni 
are  associated  with  the  highest  ideals  and  achievements 
in  our  colonial  and  national  life.  Into  this  heritage  of 
an  illustrious  past,  we,  with  all  American  institutions 
of  learning  and  all  American  citizens,  have  entered. 
It  is  our  hope,  as  it  is  our  conviction,  that  the  century 
to  which  Yale  University,  with  enlarged  resources  and 
an  ever  growing  body  of  devoted  sons,  now  passes,  will 


LETTERS   OF    CONGRATULATION  461 

richly  fulfil  the  splendid  promise  of  the  two  that  are 
closed,  and  will  place  our  American  scholarship  and 
our  American  citizenship  under  an  ever  increasing  debt 
of  obhgation. 

Andrew  McLeish, 

Vice-President  of  the  Board  of  Trustees. 

-Thomas  Wakefield  Goodspeed, 

Secretary  of  the  Board  of  Trustees. 

William  Eainey  Haeper, 

President  of  the  University. 

Alo:n^zo  Ketoham  Paeker, 

Recorder  of  the  University. 
Chicago,  October  sixteenth, 
nineteen  hundred  and  one. 


462  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 


CHICAGO   CONGKEGATIONAL   CLUB 
(Telegram) 

Chicago,  III.,  Oct.  22,  1901. 

President  Arthur  T.  Hadley,  New  Haven,  Connecticut: 
The  Chicago  Congregational  Club,  banqueting  six  hun- 
dred strong,  sends  congratulations  to  Yale  University 
upon  the  commencement  of  her  third  century. 

J.    W.    FiFIELD, 

President. 


LETTERS  OF  CONGRATULATION  463 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CHILE 

Santiago,  30  de  julio  de  1901. 

La  Universidad  de  Chile,  correspondiendo  a  la  invita- 
cion  de  la  Universidad  de  Yale,  trasmitida  por  con- 
ducto  de  Ud.  para  ser  representada  en  la  celebracion 
del  segundo  centenario  de  la  fundacion  del  Oolejio  de 
Yale,  ha  designado  con  tal  objeto  al  Sr.  D.  Carlos  Morla 
Vicuna,  Enviado  Estraordinario  i  Ministro  Plenipoten- 
ciario  en  E.  E.  U.  U.  de  Norte  America. 

Analoga  designacion  se  ha  hecho  en  el  profesor  de 
esta  Universidad,  D.  Washington  Lastarria. 

Al  comunicar  a  Ud.  el  acuerdo  anterior,  ctimpleme 
hacer  presente  a  Ud.  los  sentimientos  de  fraternidad 
cientifica  i  literaria  de  esta  Universidad,  con  motivo  del 
fausto  suceso  que  conmemorara  la  docta  Corporacion  de 
que  Ud.  es  digno  secretario. 

Dies  gue.  a  Ud. 

Al  Senor  Secretario  de  la  Universidad  de  Yale, 
E.  E.  U.  U.  de  Norte  America. 


464  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 


UNIVEESITY  OF  CHRISTIANIA 

Universitati  Yalensi  S.  P.  D.  Universitatis  Regiae 
Fridericianae  Quae  Ghristianiae  In  Norvegia  Est 
Senatus : 

Laeto  animo  literas  Yestras  accepimus,  quibus  indi- 
castis,  academiam  Yestram  post  bina  saecula  feliciter 
exacta,  nova  saecula  felicia  sperantem,  brevi  saecularia 
sua  sollemniter  esse  celebraturam. 

Nam,  quamvis  ab  Americano  orbe  patria  nostra  per 
vasta  atque  immensa  maris  et  viarum  intervalla  separe- 
tur,  tamen  omnes  academiae,  quae  liberalibus  artibus 
excolendis  promovendisque  operam  navant,  amore  quasi 
sororio  cohaerent  et  ita  firmis  vinculis  inter  se  conti- 
nentur,  ut  vobis  prospera  incrementa  bonosque  succes- 
sus  nos  etiam  merito  congratulemur,  pia  ex  animi  sen- 
tentia  vota  nuncupantes,  ut  Yestrae  universitati  semper 
benedicat  Deus  Optimus  Maximus. 

Dabamus  Ghristianiae  die  XXI  mensis  Septembris 
a.  MDCCCCL 

BrEDO   MORGEKSTIERi^E.      S.  MiCHELET. 

Axel  Holst.  Yngvar  Nielsen. 

W.  L.  Brogger. 

Chr.  Aug.  Orlae^d. 
(Seal.) 


LETTERS   OF   CONGRATULATION  465 


university  of  cincinnati 
Uniyersity  of  Cincinnati, 

Peesident's  Office, 

October  31,  1901. 

President  Arthur  T.  Hadley,  Yale  University , 
New  Haven,  Connecticut. 

Dear  Sir: 

The  Board  of  Directors  of  the  University  of  Cincin- 
nati send  felicitations  and  congratulations  to  the  Cor- 
poration of  Yale  University  on  the  august  occasion  of 
the  celebration  of  the  Bicentennial  of  the  founding  of 
Yale. 

I  am  highly  honored,  as  the  authorized  representative 
of  this  University,  to  present  to  you  a  copy  of  this  reso- 
lution, and  to  assure  you,  as  the  head  of  a  great  uni- 
versity just  entering  the  third  century  of  its  existence, 
of  the  admiration  and  high  regard  in  which  the  Yale  of 
to-day  is  held  by  all  the  friends  of  higher  education. 

Very  truly  yours, 

Howard  Ayers. 


466  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 


univeesity  of  cleemont 

Universite  de  Clermont. 

The  "Eecteur"  and  Professors  of  the  University  of 
Clermont  (France)  beg  to  return  their  most  grateful 
thanks  to  the  President  and  Fellows  of  Yale  University. 
They  deeply  regret  that  their  professional  duties  make 
it  quite  impossible  for  them  to  accept  their  colleagues' 
kind  invitation;  but  they  hope  the  President  and  Fel- 
lows of  Yale  University  will  accept  their  most  hearty 
wishes  for  the  good  success  of  the  two  hundredth  anni- 
versary of  the  founding  of  Yale  College. 

(Seal.)  Zeller, 

"  Recteur  "  of  the  University. 
July  6,  1901. 


LETTERS   OF   CONGRATULATION  467 


COLUMBIAN  UNIVERSITY 

The  Columbian  University ,  Washington,  D.  C,  to  Yale 
University,  mother  of  scholars,  statesmen,  and  men 
distinguished  in  all  the  higher  avocations  in  the  life 
of  the  country  for  the  past  two  hundred  years ; 
Greeting: 

The  President  and  the  members  of  the  Board  of  Trustees 
and  of  the  several  Faculties  of  the  Columbian  Univer- 
sity extend  their  hearty  congratulations  on  the  centuries 
of  noble  work  accompHshed  by  Yale  University,  and 
on  the  vast  and  varied  equipment  for  future  work  in  all 
the  great  hues  of  academical,  professional,  and  techni- 
cal education. 

They  have  appointed  as  bearer  of  these  greetings  and 
congratulations  James  Macbride  Sterrett,  D.D.,  Profes- 
sor of  Philosophy. 

They  also  charge  him  to  be  the  bearer  of  their  grate- 
ful recognition  of  the  splendid  services  of  Yale  Univer- 
sity in  the  higher  life  of  the  Nation,  and  of  their  earnest 
prayer  for  its  ever  increasing  prosperity  to  the  glory 
and  benefit  of  our  country  as  well  as  to  that  of  science 
and  scholarship  in  general. 

Samuel  H.  Greene, 

President. 


468  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 


CONGEEaATIONAL  HISTOEICAL  SOCIETY 

Manchester,  October  11,  1901. 

To  the  President  and  Fellows  of  Yale  University. 
Gentlemen  : 

Your  very  kind  invitation  to  the  Congregational  His- 
torical Society  to  be  represented  at  the  Bicentenary  of 
your  University  was  to-day  read  at  the  half-yearly 
meeting  of  the  Society  held  in  this  city. 

We  greatly  regret  that  it  is  impossible  for  any  of  us 
to  be  present  on  that  auspicious  occasion,  as  the  impor- 
tant engagements  of  this  week  here  necessitate  the 
presence  at  the  Assembly  of  the  Congregational  Union 
of  some  who  might  otherwise  have  been  able  to  make 
the  journey. 

A  resolution  was,  however,  moved  by  the  Secretary, 
seconded  by  the  Reverend  Principal  Forsyth,  D.D.,  and 
carried  by  acclamation,  empowering  us  to  send  this 
letter,  conveying  to  the  University  our  heartiest  con- 
gratulations on  the  magnificent  record  of  the  past  two 
centuries,  and  the  service  she  has  rendered  not  only  to 
the  American  continent  but  to  all  the  world. 

We  remember  with  peculiar  gratitude  the  ties  that 


LETTERS   OF   CONGRATULATION  469 

unite  us  closely  with  that  foundation  in  the  person  of 
lecturers  from  our  own  ranks,  who  from  time  to  time 
have  heen  invited  to  address  her  students.  We  think 
of  the  many  English  scholars  whom  she  has  honoured 
with  her  degrees  of  distinction,  and  of  the  famous 
alumni  of  the  University  whose  names  are  household 
words, with  ourselves. 

We  earnestly  pray  that  through  the  coming  century 
the  great  University  may  flourish  more  and  more,  and 
that  from  her  as  a  centre  there  may  radiate  more  per- 
fectly the  "  hght  and  truth  "  of  which  her  seal  speaks. 
We  trust  that  the  history  which  she  will  help  to  make 
during  the  next  hundred  years  will,  through  her  influ- 
ence, have  marks  of  higher  and  purer  progress  than  all 
that  has  gone  hefore. 

We  renew  our  thanks  for  the  courteous  invitation, 
and  remain,  on  behalf  of  the  Society, 

Yours  faithfully, 

J.  D.  McCltjre, 

President. 

S.  CuEEiE  Martin, 

Hon.  Secretary. 


470  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 


UNIVERSITY  OF  COPENHAGEN 

The  Eector  and  Senate  of  the  University  of  Copen- 
hagen feel  greatly  honoured  by  the  kind  invitation  of 
Yale  University  to  be  represented  at  the  celebration  of 
its  two  hundredth  anniversary,  and  regret  very  much 
that  circumstances  do  not  allow  their  sending  a  repre- 
sentative, so  that  they  must  be  contented  with  sending 
a  very  sincere  congratulation  and  the  best  wishes  for 
the  hiture  of  your  renowned  University. 

The  5th  of  July,  1901. 

Thiele, 

h.  a.  Eector  Universitatis. 

(Seal.) 

Deuntzer, 

Referendarius  Consistorii. 


LETTERS   OF   CONGRATULATION  471 


CORNELL  UNIVERSITY 

To  Yale  University,  upon  the  auspicious  occasion  of 
her  Bicentennial  Celebration,  Cornell  University 
sends  greetings  and  congratulations. 

Founded  by  the  efforts  of  poor  men  in  a  commu- 
nity where  the  sense  of  public  responsibihty  was  strong, 
Yale  College  was  designed  from  the  outset  to  prepare 
youth  "for  public  employment  both  in  Church  and 
Civil  State."  In  the  two  centuries  which  are  past  she 
has  been  abundantly  blessed  with  men  and  means ;  and 
the  increasing  army  of  her  sons  have  borne  their  parts 
not  less  nobly  in  civic  labors  than  in  the  stiller  walks 
of  scholarship,  both  sacred  and  profane.  In  common 
with  all  members  of  the  American  Eepublic,  whose 
burdens  we  share,  and  with  the  members  likewise  of 
the  republic  of  letters  throughout  the  world,  Cornell 
University  rejoices  in  the  good  fortune  which  Yale  has 
experienced  and  the  service  which  she  has  performed. 
And  we  rejoice  at  this  time  the  more  gladly  because 
our  University  owes  much  to  graduates  of  Yale.  Our 
first  President,  Andrew  Dickson  White,  a  long  array  of 
trustees  and  benefactors,  and  teachers  not  a  few  whose 
names  stand  high  upon  our  roll  of  service,  claim  Yale 


472  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

as  their  Alma  Mater.  We,  therefore,  as  a  University, 
are  especially  grateful  to  Yale;  and  we  pray  that,  as 
the  centuries  come  and  go,  her  future  may  he  crowned 
with  still  greater  honor  and  usefulness. 

J.  G.  SOHTJRMAI^, 

President. 

(Seal.) 

E.  B.  McGlLVARY, 

Secretary. 


LETTERS  OF  CONGRATULATION  473 


-  UNIVERSITY  OF  CRACOW 

Cracoviae,  Id.  Octob.  A.D.  MCMI. 

Praesidi,  Sociis,  Praeceptorihus  Universitatis  Yalensis 
S.P.D.: 

VoBis,  Academiae  Yestrae  annos  ducentos  laborum 
maxima  cum  laude  peractos  celebranti  gratulationes 
nostras  mandamus,  festosque  dies  votis  prosequimur,  ut 
Deus  Optimus  Maximus  inclytam  scholam  Vestram 
protegat  studiisque  Yestris  et  conatibus  prosperum  et 
secundum  impertiat  proventum. 

(Seal.)  Edwardus  Janczewski, 

h.  t.  Rector  Universitatis  Jagellonicae. 


474  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 


INSTITUTE  OF  TECHNOLOGY  AT  DARMSTADT 
GROSSHERZOGLIOHE  TECHNISCHE  HOCHSCHULE 

Darmstadt,  den  IS*^""  Juni,  1901. 

The  President  of  Yale  University,  New  Haven,  Con- 
necticut: 

FiiR  die  freundliche  Einladung  zur  Feier  des  zweihun- 
dertjahrigen  Bestehens  Ihrer  Universitat  beehren  wir 
uns  im  Namen  des  Senats  der  Grossherzoglichen  Tech- 
nischen  Hochschule  den  verbindlichsten  Dank  auszu- 
sprechen  und  bitten  Sie,  unsere  herzlichsten  Gliick- 
wiinsche  zur  Jubelfeier  entgegenzunebmen. 

Das  Rectorat, 

Dr.  Sohering. 


LETTERS  OF  CONGRATULATION  475 


UNIVERSITY  OF  DUBLIN 

(Seal.) 

Universitas  Duhlinensis  Universitati  Yalensi  S.P.  D. 
Quod  duo  saecula  bene  et  felieiter  decursa  hoc  auc-* 
tumno  celebraturi  nos  in  partem  laetitiae  vestrae  voca- 
stis,  ex  animo  vobis  et  gratulamur  et  gratias  reddimus. 
Studiorum  liberalium  et  ingenuomm  communio  hoc  pro- 
fecto  habet  ut  quod  uni  alicui  Universitati  accidat  pros- 
peri  aut  adversi  eius  delectatio  aut  dolor  ad  omnes 
redundet.  Ergo  paene  supervacaneum  est  memorare 
quantopere  cum  gaudio  vestro  una  gaudeamus.  Sed 
magnum  alumnum  nostrum  Georgium  Berkeley  in  me- 
moriam  redigentes  et  vehementem  illius  erga  vos  beni- 
volentiam,  nobis  persuademus  (non  temere,  ut  speramus) 
inter  nos  et  vos  propriam  quamdam  et  singularem  in- 
tercidere  amicitiam  et  humanitatis  societatem.  Eo  li- 
bentius  igitur  voluntati  vestrae  obsecuti  legabimus  ad 
vos  tres  viros  graves  ac  bonae  frugi  ex  alumnis  quon- 
dam nostris  qui  feriis  vestris  intersint  et  Universitati 
Yalensi  verbis  nostris  fausta  omnia  precentur. 
Dabamus  Dublini  Kal.  Septem.  A.D.  1901. 


476  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 


university  of  edinburgh 

University  of  Edinburgh, 
October,  1901. 

To  the  President  and  Fellows  of  Yale  University : 

We,  the  Principal  and  Professors  of  the  Senatus  Aca- 
demicus  of  the  University  of  Edinburgh,  welcome  the 
opportunity  afforded  by  the  Yale  Bicentennial  Celebra- 
tion of  reciprocating  the  cordial  congratulations  extended 
by  the  Corporation  of  Yale  College  to  this  University 
on  the  occasion  of  our  Tercentenary  Festival  in  1884. 
It  is  with  an  especial  interest  and  a  sense  of  peculiar 
pride  that  we  retrace  the  steps  by  which  the  Collegiate 
School  of  Connecticut  expanded  into  Yale  College,  and 
ultimately  into  Yale  University,  and  reflect  upon  the 
paramount  position  which  that  University  holds  to-day 
as  a  seat  of  enlightenment  and  culture;  for  in  the  ad- 
dress which  we  received  seventeen  years  ago  from  the 
Corporation  of  Yale  College,  graceful  and  gratifying 
acknowledgment  was  made  of  the  College's  indebted- 
ness for  inspiration  and  instruction  to  the  University  of 
Edinburgh.     No  more  honourable  distinction  could  be 


LETTERS   OP   CONGRATULATION  477 

coveted  by  a  British  University  than  the  assurance  that 
it  had  contributed,  however  indirectly,  to  the  develop- 
ment of  one  of  the  greatest  institutions  of  the  New 
World. 

The  will  of  Heaven  has  ordained  that  your  Bicenten- 
nial Festival  should  be  celebrated  under  the  shadow  of 
a  national  calamity.  We  share  in  the  righteous  anger 
with  which  an  assassin's  deed  has  filled  the  American 
people,  and  in  the  sorrow  with  which  they  mourn  the 
extinction  of  a  noble  life,  and  we  are  sensible  that  a  new 
obhgation  has  been  laid  upon  universities  all  the  world 
over  to  do  what  in  them  lies  to  overcome  the  forces  of 
fanaticism  and  doctrines  of  darkness. 

May  the  century  upon  which  we  are  entering  un- 
fold fresh  vistas  of  prosperity  for  Yale  University,  and 
bear  the  noble  Institution  from  strength  to  strength. 

W.  MuiE, 

Principal. 

(Seal.) 

L.  J.  Graj^t, 

Secretary  of  Senatus. 


478  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 


UNIVEESITY   OF    EELANGEN 

AKADEMISCHER   SENAT 

DER  KONIGLICHEN   UNIVERSITAT 

EELANGEN. 

Eelangen,  den  20  September,  1901. 

All  den  Praesidenten  und  die  Fellows  der  Yale  Uni- 
versity, New  Haven : 

ZuE  zweiten  Jahrhundertfeier  der  zweitaltesten  Hoch- 
schule  der  Vereinigten  Staaten  senden  wir  unsere  warm- 
sten  Gliickwiinsche.  Moge  der  hervorragende  Platz, 
welchen  die  Yale  University  im  wissenschaftlichen  Le- 
ben  ^N^ord-Amerikas  einnimmt,  ihr  auch  in  Zukunft  er- 
halten  bleiben. 

Wenn  wir  der  freundlichen  Einladiing,  uns  bei  der 
Feier  durch  ein  Mitglied  unseres  Lehrkorpers  vertreten 
zu  lassen  —  wofiir  wir  unseren  ergebensten  Dank  aus- 
sprechen — nicht  Folge  leisten,  so  bitten  wir,  dies  mit 
der  grossen  Entfernung  entschuldigen  zu  wollen. 

Prorector  und  Senat  der  Koniglichen  Universitat 
Erlangen, 

De.  Penzoldt, 

d.  z,  Prorector. 


LETTERS  OF   CONGRATULATION  479 


UNIVERSITY   or   FINLAND 

To  the  President  and  Fellows  of  Yale  University. 
Gentlemen : 

The  University  of  Finland  acknowledges  the  honour  of 
having  received  an  invitation  to  be  represented  at  the 
celebration  of  the  two  hundredth  anniversary  of  the 
founding  of  Yale  College,  and  begs  respectfully  to  ex- 
press its  gratitude  for  said  attention.  Being  unfortu- 
nately unable  to  send  any  personal  representative  to 
this  solemn  occasion,  the  Academical  Senate  of  the  Uni- 
versity have  commissioned  me  by  letter  to  present  their 
most  respectful  greeting  to  you,  Mr.  President,  and  to 
the  Fellows  of  Yale  University,  and  to  express  their 
sincere  and  cordial  congratulations  to  your  institution, 
which  may  now  look  back  on  a  rich  and  profitable 
work  of  two  hundred  years  for  the  intellectual  civiHza- 
tion  and  the  scientific  culture  of  North  America,  and 
which  has  been  able  in  the  annals  of  scientific  research 
to  show  forth  so  many  great  and  illustrious  names. 
I  remain,  gentlemen. 

Yours  most  respectfully, 
E.  I.  Hjelt, 

Rector  of  the  University  of  Helsingfors. 


480  THE  YALE  BICENTENNIAL 


university  of  freiburg 

Grossherzogliche  Badische 
Universitat  Freiburg, 
Akademisches  Directorium, 
Freiburg,  den  1  October,  1901. 

Ew.  Hochwohlgehoren: 

Habe  ich  die  Ehre  mitfolgend  eine  Gliickwunschadresse 
des  Senats  der  Universitat  Freiburg  zur  Feier  des  zwei- 
hundertjahrigen  Bestebens  des  Yale  College  zu  iiber- 
mitteln.  Dabei  verfeble  ich  nicbt,  aucb  meinerseits  die 
besten  Gliickwiinsche  damit  zu  verbinden.  Moge  das 
Fest  einen  schonen  Yerlauf  nebmen  und  fiir  das  Yale 
College  ein  neues  Jabrhundert  segensreicber  wissen- 
scbaftlicber  Arbeit  beginnen. 

Mit  vorziiglicber  Hocbacbtung, 
Kluge, 

d.  z.  Prorektor. 


Univerdtatis  Yaleanae  Novoportuensis  Praesidi  et  Se- 
natui  S.  P.  D.  Universitatis  Alherto-Ludovicianae 
Friburgensis  Prorector  et  Senatus: 

PosTQUAM  laetius  nobis  nuntius  adlatus  est  appropin- 
quare  dies  sollemnes,  quibus  inclita  vestra  academia  du- 


LETTERS   OF   CONGRATULATION 


481 


centos  annos  peregerit  felicissime,  vix  quicquam  gratius 
nobis  aut  exoptatius  contingere  potuisset  quam  si  nobis 
quoque  licuisset  oceanum  transnavigare  et  in  Novo  Portu 
vestro  ancoram  jacere,  ut  piae  undique  vos  convenien- 
tium  congratulantiumque  coronae  interessemus  et  ipsi. 
Quod  ut  dolemus  nobis  denegatum  esse,  ita  aliquo  affici- 
mur  solacio  cum  reminiscimur  quam  verum  sit  quod 
aiunt  sapientes,  adeo  artam  esse  inter  omnes  qui  litte- 
rarum  studiis  se  dederunt  necessitudinem  et  commu- 
nionem,  ut  vel  locorum  distantiae  temporumque  inter- 
valla  ad  nibilum  redigantur.  Certe  neque  praesentiora 
fuissent  vota  ominaque,  quibus  salutem  vestram  prose- 
quimur,  si  praesentibus  vobis  praesentes  adfuissemus, 
neque  sinceriora,  quam  nunc  ubi  tanta  locorum  longin- 
quitate  interjecta  non  nisi  per  litteras  faustam  illustris- 
simae  vestrae  universitatis  memoriam  concelebramus. 
Nulla  est  profecto  ex  tot  vestrae  mundi  partis  acade- 
miis,  cui  hodie  magis  ex  animi  sententia  congratulari 
liceat  quam  vestrae  Yaleanae,  quae  tertium  iam  saecu- 
lum  auspicatura  tam  propter  vegetam  senectutem  quam 
propter  singularem  omnis  generis  scientiam  sapientiam- 
que  venerabilis  veterem  laudem  per  tot  temporum  vicissi- 
tudines  non  modo  integram  servarit  sed  auctam  in  dies 
magis  constabiliverit.  Neque  id  mirum  est  consideranti 
et  quantis  opibus  collegium  vestrum  inde  ab  initiis  adflu- 
xerit  per  Yalei  vestri,  viri  generosissimi  munificentiam  et 
quot  homines  docti  et  sagaces  apud  vos  extiterint  in- 
terque  se  concertant  hoc  unum  spectantes,  ut  academia 
vestra  firmo  philosophiae  olim  substructo  fundamento 
altior  in  dies  extoUeretur  ampliorque  exaedificaretur 


482  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

quasi  litterarum  aedes  vereque  digna,  cui  inscriberetur 
ille,  quern  vestrum  esse  vultis,  titulus  "  Lux  et  Veritas." 
Quid  autem  sincerius  hodie  vobis  quidve  magis  toto 
pectore  nos  exoptare  possimus,  quam  ut  ipsum  ilium 
titulum  etiam  animis  vestris  semper  impressum  habere 
pergatis?  Pergite,  igitur,  viri  veritatis  amantissimi  er- 
rorum  falsas  imagines  umbrasque  fallaces  sic  ut  soletis 
dispellere,  perrumpite  caliginem,  qua  clarior  certiorque 
impeditur  litterarum  cognitio  et  scientia,  pergite  omni- 
bus qui  videre  volunt  lumen  veritatis  ostendere.  Sic  illi- 
bati  durabunt  honores  quibus  hodie  adornati  estis,  sic  in- 
laesa  integraque  manebunt  iura  vestra  et  privilegia,  sic 
in  posterum  quoque  praeceptorum  discipulorumque  fre- 
quentia  abundabit  novisque  semper  ac  majoribus  incre- 
mentis  laetabitur  Yaleana  vestra.  Hanc  ut  Deus  optimus 
maximus  suo  in  omne  aevum  favore  et  patrocinio  tutetur, 
ex  animo  comprecamur  gratulabundi.  Yalete  nobisque 
favete. 

Datum  est  Friburgi  Brisigavorum  mense  Octobri 
A.  MOMI. 

(Seal.) 


LETTERS  OF   CONGRATULATION  483 


UNIVERSITY   OF   GENEVA 

■^T         Geneve,  le  3  Octobre,  1901. 
Le  Eecteue. 

Monsieur  le  Secretaire  de  Yale  Universitd,  New  Haven, 
Connecticut. 

Monsieur  : 

L'Universite  de  Geneve  avait  espere  pouvoir  dele- 
guer  au  deux-centieme  anniversaire  de  la  fondation  de 
Yale  College,  notre  coUegue  M.  le  professeur  Charles 
Borgeaud.  Les  circonstances  particulieres  dans  les- 
quelles  il  se  trouve  en  ce  moment  ne  lui  permettent  pas 
d'entreprendre  ce  voyage;  e'est  pour  nous  une  vraie 
deception,  car  nous  aurions  ete  particulierement  heu- 
reux  d'etre  represente  a  cette  solennite ;  veuillez  avoir 
I'obligeance  de  presenter  a  I'llniversite  tous  nos  regrets 
en  meme  temp  que  nos  voeux  tres  chaleureux  pour 
Tavenir. 

II  nous  sera  peut-etre  donne  dans  la  suite  de  pouvoir 
envoyer  M.  Borgeaud  visiter  de  notre  part  votre  illustre 
institution. 

Eecevez,  Monsieur  le  Secretaire,  avec  nos  vifs  re- 
merciements  pour  votre  invitation,  I'assurance  de  ma 
haute  consideration. 

Ernest  Martin, 

Dr.  Theol.,  Recteur. 


484  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 


UNIVEESITY  OF  GIESSEN 

An  Prdsident  und  Fellows  der  Yale- University,  Neiu 
Haven,  Connecticut: 

Eeotor  und  Senat  der  Ludwigs-Universitat  iibersen- 
den  der  Yale-University  zur  Feier  ihres  zweihundert- 
jahrigen  Bestehens  die  aufrichtigsten  von  Herzen  kom- 
menden  Gliickwiinsche.  Es  erfiillt  uns  mit  holier 
Freude,  Zeuge  sein  zu  konnen,  dass  sich  der  einst  in 
fremde  Erde  gelegte  Keim  im  Laufe  einer  wechselvol- 
len  Geschiclite  und  politischer  Umwalzungen  zu  einer 
beriihmten  Universitat  entwickelt  hat,  die  jetzt  als  eine 
der  wichtigsten  Culturtragerinnen  der  eigenen  Nation 
in  voUem  Glanze  dasteht.  Mit  um  so  grosserer  Berech- 
tigung  bringen  wir  unsere  Gliickwiinsche  dar,  als  der 
Kuhm  der  Yale-IJniversity  nicht  bios  als  ein  unbestimm- 
ter  Klang  zu  uns  iiber  den  Ocean  gedrungen  ist.  Naher 
als  mancher  geographisch  mehr  benachbarten  Univer- 
sitat stehen  wir  derjenigen  von  New  Haven,  deren 
Gelehrte  uns  nicht  fremd  sind,  deren  Namen  und  Leist- 
ungen  in  unsere  Litteratur  langst  aufgenommen  wurden 
und  eine  hervorragende  Bolle  spielen. 

Amerika,  bei  uns  bis  dahin  mehr  als  das  Land  ge- 


LETTERS   OF   CONGRATULATION  485 

nannt  und  bewundert,  in  dem  die  Technik  begeisterte 
Pflege  geniesst  und  zu  hoher  Bliithe  gelangt  ist,  tritt 
uns  durch  das  Aufbliihen  seiner  Universitaten  naher, 
in  der  Betheiligung  an  den  gleichen  grossten  Aufgaben 
der  Menschheit,  der  Pflege  des  Geistes  und  der  Wissen- 
schaft.  Haben  Handel  und  Verkebr  langst  den  mach- 
tigen.  Ocean  liberbriickt,  so  wird  doch  das  Werk  der 
Universitaten  die  engere  Verbindung  gegenseitiger 
Dankbarkeit  zwischen  der  transatlantischen  Welt  und 
der  alten  Cultur  Europas  kniipfen,  zum  Segen  beider 
Volkergebiete.  Indem  wir  der  Yale-University  in  dem 
gemeinsamen  Kampf  um  die  Probleme  der  Wissenschaft 
die  schonsten  Siege  wiinschen,  rufen  wir  ihr  ein  vivat, 
floreat,  crescat  liber  den  Ocean  zu. 

Im  Auitrage, 

Dr.  a.  HAifSEi?^, 

GiESSEN,  •         Rektor. 

8  Oktober,.1901. 


486  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 


GLASGOW   UNIVERSITY 

To  the  President  and  Faculty  of  Yale  University ,  New 
Haven : 

The  Senate  of  the  University  of  Glasgow  welcome  the 
happy  coincidence  that,  in  the  year  in  which  its  Four 
Hundred  and  Fiftieth  Anniversary  has  heen  commemo- 
rated, Yale  University  is  preparing  to  celebrate  the  at- 
tainment of  its  Two  Hundredth  Year.  The  University 
of  Glasgow  is  not  unmindful  of  the  slender  resources  of 
her  own  early  years,  or  of  the  many  benefactions  which 
have  since  ministered  to  her  expansion.  She  cannot, 
therefore,  forget  that  the  name  of  EHhu  Yale  occupies 
a  prominent  place  amongst  those  of  the  early  benefac- 
tors of  Yale  University.  Persuaded  by  the  notable  di- 
vine. Cotton  Mather,  that  a  portion  of  the  fortune  which 
he  had  amassed  in  India,  under  the  service  of  the  Brit- 
ish East  India  Company,  could  not  be  more  advanta- 
geously bestowed  than  upon  the  young  and  struggling 
Institution  which  was  in  gratitude  henceforth  to  bear  his 
name,  Elihu  Yale  watched  over  the  infancy  of  Yale 
University,  and  fostered  by  his  munificence  its  steady 
growth  in  power  and  usefulness.  Originally  the  Col- 
legiate School  of  Connecticut,  on  its  transference  in 
1718  from  Say  brook  to  New  Haven  named  Yale  Col- 
lege, and  for  the  last  fifteen  years  bearing  its  present 
title,  Yale  University  has  occasion  to  feel  gratified  no 


LETTERS   OP   CONGRATULATION  487 

less  by  reason  of  her  ever  widening  territory,  than  at 
the  pubHc-spirited  actions  of  her  benefactors.  Cotton 
Mather,  who  did  so  much  for  Yale  University,  was  a 
Doctor  of  Divinity  of  the  University  of  Glasgow.  The 
Senate  recall  with  pleasure  that  he  dedicated  to  their 
predecessors  the  biography  which  he  wrote  of  his  father ; 
and  that  his  own  biography,  written  by  his  son  Samuel, 
was  also  dedicated  to  them.  At  a  later  date  in  1748 
the  then  President  of  Yale  College  was  created  Doctor 
of  Divinity  of  this  University.  There  is  not  wanting 
an  analogy  between  the  action  of  the  American  two 
hundred  years  ago  and  that  of  the  Scotsman  who,  hav- 
ing acquired  vast  wealth  in  America,  to-day  applies 
some  of  it  in  benefiting  the  universities  of  his  native 
country.  The  connection  between  the  two  universities 
is  therefore  not  a  new  one.  Glasgow  University  has 
this  year  been  honoured  by  the  presence  at  her  Ninth 
Jubilee  of  representatives  from  Yale,  and  in  turn  de- 
sires, through  her  delegates,  heartily  to  congratulate  the 
sister  Institution  upon  her  historic  record  and  her  pres- 
ent influence.  On  so  auspicious  an  occasion,  the  mem- 
bers of  this  University  confidently  express  the  hope 
that  the  bond  between  the  two  universities  may  in- 
creasingly flourish,  and  that  such  men  as  Dwight  and 
Dana  may  never  be  lacking  to  carry  its  fame  through- 
out the  world. 

E.  Herbert  Story, 

\^^^H  Principal  and  Vice-ChanceUor. 

University  of  Glasgow, 
1st  October,  1901. 


488  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 


UNIYEESITY  OF  GOTTINGEN 

Der  Yale  Universitdt  zu  New-Haven  hringt  zur  Feier 
ihres  Zweihundertjahrigen  Bestehens  die  Georg- Au- 
gusts- Universitdt  zu  Gottingen  ihre  Wdrmsten  Glilck- 
wUnsche  dar. 

Die  zweihundertjahrige  Jubelfeier  der  Yale  Univer- 
sitat  zu  New  Haven  giebt  uns  die  erfreuliche  Gelegen- 
heit,  dieser  beriihinten  Pflegestatte  der  Wissenschaft 
unsere  herzlichen  Gliickwiinsche  auszusprechen.  Einst 
gegriindet,  als  begeisterte,  arbeitsfreudige  und  geistes- 
freie  Kolonisten  sich  zur  Pflege  ihrer  Ideale  in  der 
neuen  Welt  eine  zweite  Heimat  schufen,  erbliihte  die 
'' CoUegiatschule  von  Connecticut"  unter  den  Auspicien 
religioser  Freibeit  zu  einer  fiihrenden  Anstalt  unter  den 
Scbwesterschulen  der  engliscb-amerikaniscben  Kolo- 
nien.  Mit  Auf bietung  hober  Geisteskraft  durfte  sie  mit- 
wirken  an  der  Erstarkung  des  nationalen  Gedankens; 
und  wenn  beute  die  Vereinigten  Staaten  von  Nord- 
amerika  als  Weltmacht  dastehen,  so  ist  diese  ibre  Stel- 
lung  wesentlicb  dem  idealen  Streben  zu  verdanken, 
mit  welcbem  die  amerikaniscben  Hocbscbulen  Geist  und 
Kraft  ibres  Volkes  in  scbnell  wacbsendem  Fortscbritte 


LETTERS  OF  CONGRATULATION  489 

emporgehoben  haben.  Den  praktischen  Bediirfnissen 
ihrer  Griindungsepoche  entsprechend,  hat  sich  die  Yale 
Universitat  seit  ihren  Anf  angen  vorwiegend  mathema- 
tischnaturwissenschaftlichen  Arbeiten  Mngegeben;  ein 
Benjamin  Silliman,  der  "Nestor  of  American  Science," 
in  Chemie,  Mineralogie  und  Geologic  gleich  bewahrt, 
lebt  in  seinen  wissenschaffclichen  Scbopfangen  fort. 
Aber  auch  an  der  Pflege  der  Geisteswissenschaften  hat 
es  in  Ihrer  Mitte,  hochgeehrte  Herren,  nicht  gefehlt, 
besonders  seit  ein  Theodore  Dwight  Woolsey  seine 
Schiiler  anleitete,  die  Maassstabe  hochster  Geistes- 
bildung  in  griechisch-classischen  Idealen  zu  suchen. 
Die  zahlreichen  Grade,  welche  Sic  in  Philosophic,  Me- 
dicin,  Rechtswissenschaft  und  Theologie  erteilten,  be- 
weisen  die  erfreulichen  Leistungen  Ihrer  Schiiler,  deren 
viele  Tausende  zu  Ihren  Fiissen  gesessen  haben. 

Die  in  den  Bildungsidealen  der  alten  Welt  erprobten 
Richtlinien  classischhcUenischer  Bildung  inne  zu  halten 
und  zugleich  alle  diejenigen  fundamentalen  Studien  zu 
pflegen,  die  in  dem  modernen  Culturleben  zum  Erwerbe 
freier  Bildung  notig  sind,  ist  seitdem  das  hohe  Ziel  der 
Yale  Universitat  gewesen.  Darin  wissen  wir  uns  mit 
Ihnen  verbunden,  und  wir  bauen  gemeinsam  mit  Ihnen, 
diesseits  und  jenseits  des  Oceans,  an  dem  Tempel  der 
Wahrheit,  des  geistigen  und  sittlichen  Fortschrittes  der 
Volker. 

Prorector  und  Senat 

Der  Georg-Augusts-Universitat  zu  Gottingen, 

(Seal.)  De.  G.  Roethe. 


490  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 


UNIVEESITY  or  GEEIFSWALD 

Eectoe  und  Senat  der  1456  gegriindeten  Universitat 
Greifswald  begliickwiinschen  den  Lehrkorper  der  jiing- 
eren  Schwesteranstalt  bei  ihrem  200  jahrigen  Bestehen. 
Das  Yale  College  ist  zwei  Jahre  nach  der  Annahme 
der  Constitution  der  Yereinigten  Staaten  in  New  Haven 
gegriindet  worden  zur  Pflege  einer  hoheren  Bildung  in 
Connecticut  und  hat  sich  allmahlich  immer  mehr  iiber 
den  Eang  einer  Gelehrtenschule  zu  dem  einer  Landes- 
universitat  erhoben  und  den  Euf  der  Tiichtigkeit  in  der 
weiten  Welt  erworben.  Darum  nimmt  auch  die  deutsche 
Wissenschaft  innigen  Anteil  an  dem  Jubelfeste  der  Yale 
Universitat,  und  wir  wiinschen  ihr  von  Herzen  ein  wei- 
teres  Gedeihen  zum  Frommen  der  Studirenden  in  Con- 
necticut undzum  Segen  der  internationalen  Wissenschaft. 

Der  zeitige  Eector  der  Universitat  Greifswald: 

Cred:n^er. 

Greifswald,  9  August,  1901. 


LETTERS  OF   CONGRATULATION  491 

UNIVERSITY  OF  HALLE 

Quod  Bonum  Felix  Faustumque  Sit  Incluto  CoUegio 
Yaliano  Quod  Cum  Sub  Ipsa  Saeculi  Duodevigesimi 
Initia  Sapientissimis  Consiliis  Faustissimisque  Auspiciis 
Conditum  Esset  Ut  Artibus  Liberalibus  Sedes  Domici- 
liumque  Pararetur  Unde  Usquequaque  Per  Americam 
Saluberrimae  Doctrinae  Semina  Spargerentur  Per  Du- 
centos  Annos  In  Hoc  Suo  Xobilissimo  Officio  Ita  Yer- 
satum  Est  Ut  Spem  Atque  Exspectationem  Qua  Con- 
stitutum  Erat  Nulla  Ex  Parte  Frustraretur  Sed  The- 
ologiae  luris  Medicinae  Omniumque  Bonarum  Artium 
Et  Disciplinarum  Proventus  Atque  Incrementa  Laetis- 
simo  Successu  Augeret  Atque  Adiuvaret  Eaque  Re  Non 
Modo  Connecticutensis  Civitatis  Florem  Opesque  Mirum 
In  Modum  Promoveret  Sed  Etiam  Per  Totam  Anae- 
ricae  Septentrionalis  Rempublicam  Mentibus  Ingeniis- 
que  Politiorum  Hominum  Excolendis  Multifariam  Pro- 
desset 

Sacra  Natalicia  Bisaecularia  Die  XX  Mensis  Octobris 
Anni  MDCCCCI  Bite  Peragenda  Ex  Animi  Sententia 
Gratulantur  Fidem  Voluntatemque  Suam  Testantur 
Pro  Salute  Et  Incolumitate  Eius  Pia  Vota  Nuncupant 
Fausta  Felicia  Fortunata  Omnia  Precantur  Universi- 
tatis  Fridericianae  Halensis  Cum  Vitebergensi  Conso- 
ciatae  Bector  Et  Senatus 

PiSCHEL 
(^^^^•)  h.  t.  Prorector. 


492  THE  YALE  BICENTENNIAL 


hamilton  college 
Hamilton  College, 

The  President's  Eooms, 
Cld^ton,  New  Yoek,  October  5,  1901. 

In  behalf  of  the  Trustees  and  Faculty  of  Hamilton 
College,  five  of  whose  nine  presidents  have  been  grad- 
uates of  Yale  College,  President  Stryker  begs  leave  to 
ofier  the  heartiest  congratulations  to  the  President  and 
Fellows  of  Yale  University  upon  the  celebration  of 
Yale's  two  hundredth  anniversary,  and  to  acknowledge 
the  invitation  for  the  days  beginning  with  the  twentieth 
of  October. 


LETTERS  OF   CONGRATULATION  493 


HARVARD  UNIVERSITY 

To  Yale  University,  honored  teacher  of  American 
youth,  Harvard  University,  her  oldest  comrade,  sends 
hy  our  lips  and  this  writing  friendliest  greeting  and  a 
hearty  welcome  to  the  third  century  of  their  common 
service. 

The  happy  festival  to  which  we,  the  delegates 
from  Harvard  University,  have  heen  hidden  is  marked 
not  only  by  the  loyalty  and  affection  of  your  assem- 
bled graduates,  whose  offerings  of  scholarly  and  mate- 
rial wealth  will  celebrate  the  day,  but  by  the  con- 
gratulations and  good  wishes  of  all  lovers  of  learning, 
zealous  workers  in  one  cause,  who,  giving  you  full 
honor,  share  your  achievements  and  make  yom*  hopes 
their  own. 

Given  at  Cambridge,  Massachusetts,  on  the  four- 
teenth day  of  October,  in  the  year  of  om-  Lord  one 
thousand  nine  hundred  and  one. 

Charles  W.  Eliot.         William  W.  Goodwin. 
Henry  L.  Higginson.     James  Bradley  Thayer. 

WOLCOTT  GiBBS.  J.  COLLD^S  WaEREN. 

Charles  Eliot  N^orton. 
(Seal.) 


494  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 


UNIVERSITY  OF  INNSBRUCK 

(Seal.) 

An  die  geehrte  Yale  University,  New-Haven,  Connec- 
ticut, Verein.  Staaten  Nordamerika: 

Dee  Rektor  und  akademische  Senat  der  k.  k.  Leopold- 
Franzens  Universitat  zu  Innsbruck  begriissen  die  be- 
riihmte  Yale  University  aus  Anlass  der  Feier  ihres 
zweihundertjahrigen  Bestandes  auf  das  herzlichste  und 
bringen  hiermit  ihre  aufrichtigsten  Gliickwiinsche  dar, 
indem  sie  zugleich  bedauern  wegen  der  grossen  Entfer- 
nung  nicht  einen  Vertreter  zu  dem  scbonen  Jubelfeste 
entsenden  zu  konnen. 

Der  Rektor  der  k.  k.  Universitat: 

Cathrein. 


LETTERS  OF   CONGRATULATION  495 

STATE  UNIVERSITY   OF   IOWA 

To  Yale  University,  Greeting  from  the  State  Univer- 
sity of  Iowa : 

The  regents  and  faculties  of  the  State  University  of 
Iowa  acknowledge  with  thanks  the  invitation  to  he 
represented  at  the  celebration  of  the  two  hundredth 
anniversary  of  the  founding  of  Yale  College.  President 
George  E.  MacLean,  B.D.  (Yale),  Ph.D.,  LL.D.,  and 
Launcelot  Winchester  Andrews,  Ph.B.  (Yale),  Ph.D., 
are  appointed  delegates  to  represent  the  State  Univer- 
sity of  Iowa,  which  has  had  many  Yale  men  among 
its  presidents  and  faculties,  at  the  bicentennial  cele- 
bration of  Yale. 

May  Yale  continue  illustrious  in  the  republic  of  let- 
ters, and  of  the  United  States. 

Given  at  Iowa  City,  Iowa,  on  the  eighteenth  day  of 
September  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  nine 
hundred  and  one,  of  the  RepubHc  the  one  hundred 
and  twenty-fifth,  and  of  the  University  the  fifty- 
fourth. 

Witness  the  seal  of  the  University  and  the  signatures 
hereunto  affixed. 

Wm.  J.  Haddock, 

Secretary  of  the  Board  of  Regents. 

Leslie  M.  Shaw, 

Governor  of  Iowa. 

(Seal.)  George  E.  MacLean, 

President  of  the  University. 


496  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 


CONGREGATIONAL  UNION  OF  lEELAND 

1  Ravenhill  Terrace, 

Belfast,  September  25,  1901. 

To  the  President  and  Fellows  of  Yale  University, 
Gentlemen: 

I  HAVE  been  requested  by  the  Executive  Committee 
of  the  Union  to  thank  you  very  heartily  for  your  kind- 
ness in  asking  that  the  Congregational  Union  of  Ire- 
land should  be  represented  at  the  celebration  of  the  two 
hundredth  anniversary  of  your  distinguished  Univer- 
sity; also  to  express  the  deep  regret  which  we  feel  at 
not  being  able  to  send  a  representative  on  the  very 
important  occasion,  and  to  convey  to  you  the  greet- 
ings of  the  Irish  Congregational  Union  on  reaching 
two  hundred  years  of  splendid  service  in  the  cause  of 
education.  May  the  future  of  your  ancient  seat  of 
learning  be  brighter  than  its  brightest  past,  and  may 
your  forthcoming  celebration  be  characterized  by  every- 
thing that  is  helpful  and  good. 

I  have  the  honor  to  be,  gentlemen, 

Again  very  faithftiUy, 

James  Cregan, 

Hon.  Secretary,  Irish  Congregational  Union. 


LETTERS   OF   CONGRATULATION  497 


YALE  ALUMNI  IN  JAPAN 

In  this  present  year  of  nineteen  hundred  and  one  Yale, 
our  university,  celebrates  her  bicentennial  anniversary. 

The  mission  of  a  university  is  to  foster  the  arts  and 
sciences  and  to  lead  in  the  civihzation  of  the  world. 
Since  the  foundation  of  Yale  generations  have  passed 
and  many  celebrated  men  have  come  from  her  halls; 
through  them  her  influence  has  extended  until  it  has 
become  world-wide.  Thus  has  Yale  truly  fulfilled  the 
high  mission  of  a  university. 

From  the  time  that  the  United  States  first  opened 
friendly  relations  with  our  country  Yale  has  been  the 
kind  mother  of  many  Japanese  students,  who  now  in 
public  and  in  private  life  are  using  her  gifts  in  the  ser- 
vice of  our  government  and  our  people.  All  that  they 
are  to  Japan  is  due  to  Yale. 

We,  therefore,  the  graduates  of  Yale  resident  in  Ja- 
pan, entering  heartily  into  the  rejoicings  of  this  anni- 
versary, desire  hereby  to  express  our  acknowledgment 
of  the  great  work  of  the  University  and  to  send  to  her 
our  filial  congratulations  and  our  earnest  hopes  that  her 
enlightening  influence  may  in  the  years  to  come  extend 
ever  more  and  more  widely  throughout  the  world. 

The  Yale  Alumni  Association  of  Japan. 

Tokyo,  June,  1901. 


498 


THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 


Committee 


Viscount  C.  Okabe,  President. 

K.  SUGITA,     }      rr         ci        ,      ■ 

™  ,T  r  -Hon.  ^secretaries. 

T.  Hayashi,  j 

S.  J.  Katayama,  Hon.  Treasurer. 


J.  M.  Ferguson, 

T.  MURAI, 


Members 

Yale  College 
J.  T.  Swift, 
I.  Tajiri, 


H.  T.  Terry, 
H.  Wilson. 


H.  FUKUOKA, 

K.  Hatoyama, 
T.  Hayashi, 

S.  IWASAKI, 

S.  Kabayama, 


Law  School 

K.  KURAHARA, 

T.  Okubo, 
S.  Sawada, 
S.  Sho, 
N.  Soma, 


K.  SUGITA, 
T.  UCHIDA, 

T.  Yamada. 


R.  Hara, 

K.  MiTSUKURI, 

C.  Okabe, 


T.  Harada, 

S.  J.  KA.TAYAMA, 


Medical  School,  S.  Shigemi. 
Scientific  School 


C.  Shimazu, 

D.  Tanimura, 


Divinity  School 
J.  Oyabe, 

H.  OZAKI, 


C.  Wakamatsu, 
K.  Yamagawa. 


K.  TSUNASHIMA. 


S.  ICHIHARA, 

M.  Matsumoto, 
E.  Nakashima, 


Graduate  School 
K.  Ukita, 
T.  Yokoi, 

K.  YUASA, 


K.  Chiba, 

S.  Kimura. 


LETTERS   OF   CONGRATULATION  499 


JOHNS  HOPKINS  UNIVERSITY 

To  the  President  and  Fellows  of  Yale  University: 

We,  the  Trustees  and  Faculty  of  the  Johns  Hopkins 
University,  in  accepting  the  honour  of  an  invitation  to 
the  celebration  of  the  two  hundredth  anniversary  of 
your  great  school  of  learning  and  in  joining  the  number 
of  those  who  congratulate  you  on  the  auspicious  com- 
pletion of  your  second  century,  desire  to  pay  our  es- 
pecial tribute  of  admiration,  reverence,  and  gratitude 
to  the  elder  sister  whose  training  and  tradition  have 
been  so  prominently  represented  in  our  own  academic 
body,  whose  active  help  and  hearty  sympathy  have 
been  ours  from  the  beginnings  of  the  Johns  Hopkins 
University  to  the  present  day.  There  are  those  among 
us,  President  and  Professor,  who  will  do  personal 
homage  to  their  Alma  Mater  on  that  memorable  occa- 
sion, and  will  give  fitting  expression  to  their  filial 
affection  and  to  the  just  pride  they  feel  in  the  achieve- 
ments of  the  University  whose  sons  they  are.  As 
our  official  delegates,  however,  we  have  designated  two 
of  our  number  w^ho  are  not  bound  to  Yale  by  such 
intimate  ties,  the  senior  of  our  Academic  stafi",  Basil 


500  THE   YALE    BICENTENNIAL 

Lanneau  Gildersleeve,  Professor  of  Greek,  and  the 
senior  of  our  scientific  corps,  Ira  Remsen,  Professor  of 
Chemistry,  whose  long  service  will  enable  them  to  hear 
personal  testimony  to  the  cordial  relations  that  have 
subsisted  between  the  two  universities  from  the  inau- 
guration of  our  work,  and  whose  experience  has  taught 
them  to  value  the  example  Yale  has  always  set  of  high 
aims  and  steadfast  endeavour,  to  recognize  the  impress 
of  soundness  and  sincerity  that  marks  all  that  she  has 
wrought  in  every  domain  of  her  tireless  activity,  to 
appreciate,  in  short,  her  noble  faithfulness  to  her  ancient 
motto,  "  Truth  and  Light,"  part  of  which  we  have  made 
our  own  in  letter,  and  all,  we  trust,  in  spirit. 

For  the  Faculty,  For  the  Board  of  Trustees, 

Dakiel  C.  Gilma^,         James  S.  McLane, 

President.  President. 

The  Johns  Hopkins  University, 
May  6,  1901. 

(Seal.) 


LETTERS    OF   CONGRATULATION  501 


UNIVERSITY  OF  JENA 

^      Q.  F.  F.  F.  Q.  S. 

Almae  Universitati  Litterarum  Yalianae  Neohavniensi 
Auspiciis  Guilelmi  Tertii  Eegis  Britannorum  Anno 
Dommi  MDCCI  Saybrookii  Feliciter  Conditae  Privi- 
legiisque  Munitae  Mox  In  Urbem  Amoenissimam 
Ulmis  Et  Umbris  Nobilem  In  Qua  Nunc  Est  Transla- 
tae  Eiusdemque  Viri  Liberalissimi  Et  Munificentis- 
simi  Nomine  Quo  Hodie  Per  Gentes  Cluet  Appellatae 
Temporum  Decursu  Tanto  Successu  Auctae  Et  Ampli- 
ficatae  Ut  Inter  Americanas  Sorores  Summo  Splendeat 
Splendore  Professorum  Clarissimorum  Auctoritate  At- 
que  Gloria  Discipulorum  Plurimorum  Amore  Et  Pie- 
tate  Totius  Patriae  Laude  Et  Gratia  Pariter  Insignis 
Huic  Inclutae  Universitati  Litterarum  Ut  Cum  Aliis 
Germaniae  Optimarum  Artium  Sedibus  Ita  Cum 
lenensi  Academia  Multis  Rebus  lunctae  Doctrinae 
Omnis  Generis  Thesauris  Institutisque  Abundanti  Se- 
verae  Disciplinae  Viam  Multis  Ostendenti  Humanita- 
tis  Et  Studiorum  Firmo  Propugnaculo  Sacra  Saecu- 
laria  Altera  Festis  Diebus  Sollemni  Modo  Celebranti 
Gratulationes  Suas  Ac  Pia  Yota  Hac  Tabula  Testifi- 
canda  Esse  Censuere  Prorector  Atque  Senatus  Univer- 
sitatis  Litterarum  lenensis 

lenae  M.  Octobri  A.D.  MDCCCCL 


502  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 


UNIVEESITY  OF  KIEL 

Dee  Yale-Universitat  bringen  anlassKch  ihres  Eintritts 
in  das  dritte  Jahrhundert  einer  bedeutsamen  Wirksam- 
keit  die  besten  Wiinsche  fiir  ein  ferneres  Bliihen  und 
Gedeihen  dar  Eector  und  Academisches  Oonsistorium 
der  Universitat  Kiel. 

De.  K.  Beandt. 

Kiel,  den  9  October,  1901. 


LETTERS   OF   CONGRATULATION  503 


UNIVERSITY  OF  KLAUSENBURG 

Eector  et  Senatus  Academicus  Ilniversitatis  Regiae 
Hungaricae  Francisco -Josephinae  Claudiopolitanae 
Praesidi  Professoribusque  Ilniversitatis  JSTovi  Portus 
Salutem  et  Honorem! 

Expeditionem  Gilberti  et  Ealeighii  anno  MD 
LXXXIII  factam,  qua  orae  Novae  Angliae  primum 
ratione  erant  perscrutatae,  sodalis  eorum  Hungarus, 
Stephanus  Parmenius  Latinis  versibus  celebrare  in 
animo  habuit.  Quo  mortuo  Novam  Angliam  idem 
Joannes  Smith  planius  uberiusque  primus  geographice 
descripsit,  qui  pauUo  ante  pro  libertate  Hungarorum 
dimicaverat  et  in  numerum  nobilium  Transsilvaniensium 
erat  receptus.  Cum  autem  Universitas  litterarum  colo- 
niae,  quae  Connecticut  vocatur,  iam  quindecimum  an- 
num agens  anno  MDCCXVI  urbe  quae  voc.  Saybrook 
Novum  Portum  migravit,  in  scholis  nostris  Joannes 
Csecsi  iunior  geographiam  Novae  Angliae  iuventuti 
tradidit. 

Eam  igitur  terram,  ex  qua  nunc,  Doctissimi  atque 
Ornatissimi  Viri,  invitationem  Vestram  laeti  accepi- 
mus,  litterati   Hungarici  iam  tum  cognoscere  stude- 


504  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

bant,  cum  eius  incolae  societate  quadam  cum  humano 
cultu  civilique  Europaeo  coniuncti  esse  coeperunt. 

Postea  vero  non  solum  litterati  nostri  amore  studio- 
que  libertatis,  aequalitatis,  germanitatis  inflammati  erant, 
quas  Patria  Yestra  post  pugnas  gloriosissimas  libera 
res  publica  facta  in  omnes  mundi  partes  diffuderat,  sed 
plures  etiam  viri  nostri  regendae  civitatis  periti,  plures- 
que  bello  egregii  virtutem  Vestram  civicam  bellicam- 
que  imitantes  pro  libertate  nostra  animo  forti  et  invicto 
dimicabant. 

Vestra  deinde  Patria  gloriosissima  non  solum  nau- 
fragos  patriae  nostrae  tempestatibus  obrutae  caritate 
fraterna  singulari  excepit,  sed  etiam  in  operas  misit 
cives  nostros,  qui  nunc  plures  apud  vos  vitam  degunt, 
quam  quot  ii  Hungari  fuerunt,  cum  quibus  dux  noster 
Arpad  ante  mille  annos  Hungariam  constituit. 

Nunc  demum  sub  Rege  nostro  magno  sapientique,  a 
cuius  nomine  gloriosissimo  Universitas  nostra  appella- 
tur,  etiam  nos  pacem  beatam  agentes  ad  fontes  Lucis 
Veritatisque,  Universitatis  Vestrae  sententiam  secuti, 
pervenire  conamur.  Inflammati  enim  sumus  exemplo 
Vestro  per  duo  iam  saecula  summo  studio  omnibus  dato, 
qui  progredi  atque  apud  alios  valere  student. 

Nos  recentiores  eventuque  rerum  minus  felices  prae- 
cipio  honore  caritateque  vos  salutamus,  quibus  contigit, 
ut  festos  dies  anniversarios  anni  ducentesimi  Universi- 
tatis Vestrae  vigentis  celebretis.  Qua  opportunitate 
data  nos  quoque  Deum  omnipotentem  exoramus,  ut 
Universitati  Vestrae  nova  prospera  saecula,  Patriae 
Vestrae  omnem  laudem  gloriamque  largiri  dignetur;  a 


LETTERS   OF  CONGRATULATION  505 

Vobis  autem  petimus,  ut  benevolentiam  caritatemque 
etiam  in  posterum  Universitati  Patriaeque  nostrae  tri- 
buatis. 

Datum  Claudiopoli,  quae  Hungarice  Kolozsvar  voca- 
tur,  in  Hungaria,  anno  millesimo  nongentesimo  primo, 
Kalendis  Octobribus. 

:-  JOSEPHUS   LOTE, 

h.  t.  Rector  Universitatis. 


506  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 


UNIVEESITY  OF  KONIGSBERG 

Quod  Bonum  Felix  Faustum  Fortunatumque  Sit 

Incluto  CoUegio  Yalensi  Universitatis  Novoportensis 
Faustissimis  Auspiciis  Ante  Hos  Ducentos  Annos  Con- 
dito  Doctorum  Illustrissimomm  Splendidis  Nominibus 
Aeque  Ac  Discipulorum  Praestantissimorum  Studiis 
Assiduis  Insignito  Omnigenae  Humanitatis  Propugna- 
culo  Spectatissimo  Universae  Americae  Decori  Atque 
Ornamento  Sacra  Saecularia  Secunda  Diebus  XX 
XXI  XXII  XXIII  Mensis  Octobris  Anni  MDCCCCI 
Pie  Celebranti  Ex  Aiiimi  Sententia  Gratulantur  Eidem- 
que  Fortunam  Propitiam  Prosperrimumque  Eerum 
Omnium  Successum  Apprecantur  Universitatis  Alber- 
tinae  Eegimontanae  Rector  Et  Senatus  Et  Professores 
Omnium  Ordinum 

(Seal.) 


LETTERS    OF   CONGRATULATION  507 


LAFAYETTE  COLLEGE 

Facultas  Coll.  Lafayettensis  S.  D.  Praesidi  Sociisque 
Univ.  Yalen. 

Acceptam  invitationem  benignam  habemus.  Prae- 
sidem  nostrum  Ethelbertum  D.  Warfield,  vicem  exple- 
turum  illis  diebus  gaudii  vestri  designavimus. 

Vobis  congratulamur  de  gloria  et  progressu  univer- 
sitatis  vestrae,  annosae,  clarissimaeque,  atque  speramus 
dies  illos  festivos  felices  faustosque  futuros  esse. 

Valete. 

Eastone,  Penna., 
IX  Kal.  Oct.  MDCCCCL 

S.  L.  FiSLER, 

Secretarius. 


508  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 


lehigh  univeesity 
The  Lehigh  Uotveesity, 

Pkesident's  Eoom, 

South  Bethlehem,  Peiw., 
October,  1901. 

The  Board  of  Trustees,  the  President,  and  the  Faculty 
of  Lehigh  University  offer  their  congratulations  to  the 
President  and  Fellows  of  Yale  University  on  the  occa- 
sion of  the  celebration  of  the  two  hundredth  anniversary 
of  the  founding  of  Yale  College. 

They  recognize  with  the  fullest  appreciation  the  ear- 
nest educational  effort  and  the  high  standard  of  scholar- 
ship, the  lofty  ideal  of  citizenship,  the  sturdy  patriotism, 
and  the  moral  force  for  which  she  has  always  been  dis- 
tinguished, and  which  have  made  Yale  a  synonym  of 
integrity  of  purpose. 

As  the  Collegiate  School  at  Saybrook  developed  into 
the  College  of  ^ew  Haven  and  expanded,  in  the  fullness 
of  time,  into  Yale  University,  a  pioneer  of  education 
during  the  first  century  of  her  existence  and  a  leader 
of  human  progress  during  her  second,  so  we  look  for- 
ward with  confident  anticipation  to  new  phases  of  be- 
neficent activity  during  her  third  century,  so  auspiciously 
begun,  as  the  University  moves  steadily  on  in  its  chosen 
pathway  of  ''Light  and  Truth." 


LETTERS  OF   CONGRATULATION  509 


UNIVERSITY  OF  LEIPZIG 
An  den  Prdsidenten  und  Fellows  der  Universitat  Yale  : 

Das  Pfliigen  und  Saen  der  Geistlichen  in  Saybrook 
haben  eine  Ernte  fiir  die  ganze  Welt  vorbereitet.  Das 
Uebersiedeln  nach  New  Haven  und  darauf  die  Freige- 
bigkeit  Elihu  Yales  sicherten  den  Grund  fiir  erfolgreiche 
Arbeit.  Die  Freiheit  der  Wissenschaft  verband  sich 
leicht  mit  dem  Streben  der  Kolonien  nach  politischer 
Freiheit  und  Selbstandigkeit,  und  fand  ihre  Rechnung 
in  der  Unabhangigkeit  der  Vereinigten  Staaten. 

Stets  ist  der  Stem  Yales  am  ewigen  Himmel  der  Wis- 
senschaft deutlicher  geworden.  Wir  denken  an  die  The- 
ologen  Timothy  Dwight  und  Nathaniel  William  Taylor, 
an  Noah  Porter,  Theolog  und  Philosoph,  an  George 
Park  Fisher  in  Kirchengeschichte,  an  Theodore  Dwight 
Woolsey,  Theolog,  Gracist  und  Pfleger  des  Interna- 
tionalen  Eechtes,  an  den  Juristen  Francis  Wayland,  an 
Edward  J.  Phelps,  Jurist  und  Diplomat,  an  Francis 
Amasa  Walker  in  der  Volkswirtschaft,  an  William 
Dwight  Whitney,  den  Fiihrer  in  Sanskrit,  an  James 
Hadley,  den  Gracisten,  an  den  Palaontologen  0th- 
niel  Marsh,  an  den  Mineralogen  James  Dwight  Dana, 


510  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

an  den  Chemiker  Benjamin  Silliman,  und  an  Andrew 
Dickson  White,  Erzieher  und  Diplomat,  zum  zweiten 
Male  Vertreter  der  Vereinigten  Staaten  am  Hofe  des 
Deutschen  Kaisers. 

Mochte  es  der  Universitat  Yale  vergonnt  sein,  in  im- 
mer  steigendem  Masse,  die  Wissenschaft  zu  fdrdern, 
Gotte  zu  Ehren,  der  Welt  zum  Wohle,  und  sich  selbst 
zum  Ruhme. 

Die  Universitat  Leipzig: 
Leipzig,  den  15  Juli,  1901. 

(Seal.)  '  '        De.  Zweifel, 

derzeit  Kector. 


LETTERS   OF  CONGRATULATION  511 


UNIVERSITY  OF  LEYDEN 

PraesidiProfessorihus  Sociisque  Universitatis  Yaleanae 
quae  Noviporti  est  in  Givitate  Connecticut  Universi- 
tatis Lugduno  Batavae  Senatus  8.  P.  D.: 

QuoNiAM  id  facere  nos  res  nostrae  non  sinunt  quod  pro 
Yestra  humanitate  a  nobis  petitis,  ut  e  nostro  numero 
unum  mittamus,  qui  Vobiscum  ferias  bisaeculares  claris- 
simae  Yestrae  celebret  Universitatis,  literis  saltern  pu- 
blice  ad  Yos  datis  significare  volumus  cordi  nobis  esse 
Sororem  illam  Americanam,  nosque,  quamvis  absentes, 
cum  ilia  laetari  atque  gaudere. 

Inde  ab  antiquis  enim  temporibus  usque  ad  banc 
aetatem  multae  res  populum  Americanum  et  Universi- 
tatem  Lugduno -Batavam  gratissimis  inter  se  iungunt 
vinculis.  Sic  aedificii  in  quo  ilia  tabernacula  sua  posuit, 
umbra  ad  eum  usque  pertinet  locum,  qui  Joanni  Eobin- 
sono  perfugium  praebuit,  ubi  consilium  de  profectione 
iniit  cum  viris  illis,  quos  Yos  etiamnunc  tamquam  patres 
suspicitis,  olim  suae  religioni  suaeque  pietati  novam 
quaerentes  patriam:  ibi  navem  conscendere  decreve- 
runt,  quae  a  Maii  Mensis  Floribus  nomen  habebat. 
Contra  nostra  Universitas  grata  recordatur  novi  fuisse 
mundi  filium  Joannem  Lotbrop  Motley,  quo  nemo 
disertius,  nemo  facundius  aerumnas  illas,  gloriae  laudis- 
que  plenas  descripsit,  quibus  originem  suam  debet  ilia: 
buius  enim  bistorici  narratio  cultorum  hominum  corda 
sensu  quodam  percussit  honoris  admirationisque. 


512  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

At  non  solum  e  remota  aetate  repetenda  nobis  sunt 
caritatis  vincula.  Immo  ea,  quae  verorum  amicorum  est, 
cura  atque  industria — et  est  ea  communis  nobis  cum 
tota  vetustae  Europae  docta  gente — mentis  oculis  prose- 
quimur  disciplinis  doctrinaeque  dicata  ilia  corpora,  quae 
dirimit  a  nobis  Oceanus,  dum  ad  altiora  nituntur  et  tan- 
tum  non  evolant.  Est  enim  volatus  ille  non  tam  ignotus 
Europaeo  veritatis  indagatori,  quin  oculis  eum  possit 
contemplari  intelligentibus ;  sat  multa  tamen  sibi  soli 
habet  propria,  quae  contemplationem  illam  acuant  im- 
pleantque  mira  quadam  cupiditate  cognoscendarum  di- 
vitiarum,  quas  in  communem  doctorum  usum  nisus  ille 
iam  attulit  et  posthac  est  allaturus. 

Denique  corpori  alicui  quam  uni  homini  diem  gratu- 
lari  natalem  ideo  suavius  est,  quod  gaudium  illud  non 
tristi  hac  perturbatur  cogitatione:  "Quo  quisque  a  na- 
scendi  hora  remotior,  eo  ad  mortem  accessit  propius." 
Nam  mortem  quidem  homo  gravior  ante  oculos  habet 
semper;  tunc  illam  neglegit  cum  de  Yaleana  aliqua 
agitur  Universitate.  Non  ergo  Soror  Vestra  Lugduno- 
Batava  decantatam  aliquam  dicis  causa  pronuntiat  for- 
mulam,  sed  ut  suo  sibi  sensu  omnia  accipiantur  verba 
postulat,  cum  suae  gratulationis  consiHum  mentemque 
hoc  versu  complectitur. 

Saecula  permaneat  Yalei  docta  caterva. 

H.  Van  der  Hoeven, 

Rector  Magn. 

W.  Yjls  der  Vlugt, 

L.  B.  m.  Oct.,  a.  1901.  Actuarius. 


LETTERS   OF   CONGRATULATION  513 

UNIVERSITY  OF  LONDON 

To  the  President  and  Fellows  of  Yale  College  in  New 
Haven : 

We,  the  Chancellor,  yice-Chancellor,  Fellows,  Senate, 
Graduates,  and  Students  of  the  University  of  London, 
offer  our  hearty  congratulations  on  the  completion  of 
two  hundred  years  since  the  foundation  of  the  Col- 
legiate School  of  Connecticut,  which,  with  an  ever 
widening  area  of  usefulness  and  renown,  has  taken  a 
place  among  the  greatest  academic  institutions  of  the 
world,  so  that  wherever  learning  is  cherished  the  name 
of  Yale  University  is  known. 

Separated  by  the  Atlantic,  we  are  nevertheless  bound 
to  you  by  origin,  by  language,  and  by  our  common 
desire  that  in  each  successive  generation  useful  educa- 
tion and  good  learning  may  flourish  and  abound. 

We  bid  you  God-speed  as  your  University  enters  on 
the  third  century  of  its  great  career,  and  express  our 
heartfelt  belief  that  in  the  future,  as  in  the  past,  Yale 
University,  a  centre  of  all  fruitful  and  ennobling  know- 
ledge, will  render  the  highest  service  not  only  to  your 
own  country,  but  to  all  mankind. 

KiMBERLEY, 

Chancellor. 

Henry  E.  Roscoe, 

Vice-Chancellor. 

Edward  Henry  Busk, 

London,  October  3,  1901.  Chairman  of  Convocation. 

(Seal.)  Arthur  W.  E-ucker, 

Principal. 


514  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

UNIVEESITY  OF  LUND 

Universitatis  Yalensis  Praesidi  Sociisque  Universitas 
Carolina  Lundensis^  S.  P.  D. : 

Quod  ad  sollennia  exacti  Yobis  secundi  saeculi  rite  cele- 
branda  benigne  invitati  sumus,  hoc  gratum  sane  nobis 
est  atque  iucundum. 

Quibus  sollennibus  qui  nostro  nomine  intersit  quo- 
minus  legetur  obstant  longa  itinerum  intervalla,  ut  nobis 
hoc  rehnquatur  ut  his  Htteris  Vobis,  quod  de  litterarum 
studiis,  de  cognitione  rerum,  denique  de  omni  humani- 
tate  optime  meriti  estis,  congratulemur  atque  in  futura 
saecula  fehcia  faustaque  optemus. 

Homines  de  populo  nostro,  opibus  et  artibus  vestra- 
rum  civitatum  paene  in  immensum  crescentibus,  huius 
laudis  tantae  iamdiu  participes  sunt;  multisque  homini- 
bus  nostratibus  domus  florentes  et  labores  honesti  inter 
Vos  et  sunt  et  fuerunt.  Qua  re  quod  Vobiscum  socie- 
tate  quadam  et  necessitudine  coniuncti  sumus,  eo  magis 
laetitia  vestra  fruimur  et  Vobiscum  laetamur. 

Laeti  igitur  congratulamur  Yestrae  Universitati  ter- 
tium  saeculum  faustis  ominibus  ineunti. 

Diu  floreat  maneatque  Universitas  Yalensis,  insigne 
Americae  decus  atque  ornamentum! 


Magnus  Blix, 

Rector  Universitatis  Lundensis. 


LuNDAE,  mense  Octobri  a.  MCMI. 
(Seal.) 


LETTERS   OF   CONGRATULATION  515 


LUTHER  COLLEGE 

(Telegram) 

President  of  Yale  University,  New  Haven,  Connecticut: 
Quod  bonum,  felix,  faustumque  sit. 

Laur.  Larsen, 

President  Luther  College. 


516  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 


McaiLL  UNIVERSITY 

The  Governors,  Principal,  and  Fellows  of  McGill  Uni- 
versity, Montreal,  desire  to  offer  their  very  cordial 
congratulations  to  their  brethren  and  fellow- workers  of 
Yale  University  on  the  completion  of  two  centuries  of 
a  highly  distinguished  history ;  and  the  representatives 
whom  they  have  delegated  to  attend  her  Bicentennial 
Festival-— viz.,  William  Peterson,  C.M.G.,  LL.D.,  Prin- 
cipal of  the  University,  and  Bernard  J.  Harrington, 
M.A.,  Ph.D.  (Yale),  LL.D.,  Professor  of  Chemistry- 
are  charged  to  express  their  best  wishes  for  the  con- 
tinued prosperity  and  the  still  greater  usefulness  of  an 
institution  which  has  already  done  so  much  for  the  ad- 
vancement of  literature,  science,  and  art,  and  whose 
future  may  be  confidently  expected  to  resemble  her 
illustrious  past,  not  only  in  these  respects,  but  also  in 
the  maintenance  of  a  living  union  between  academic 
training  and  high  ideals  of  citizenship. 

Walter  Yaughan,  Strathcona, 

Secretary.  Chancellor. 

Montreal,  16th  October,  1901. 


LETTERS  OF  CONGRATULATION  517 


-  UNIVERSITY  OF  MADRAS 

To  the  Secretary  of  the  Corporation,  Yale  University. 

Sir.\ 

The  Chancellor,  Vice-Chancellor,  and  Fellows  of  the 
University  of  Madras  desire  to  tender  to  your  Corpora- 
tion their  hearty  congratulations  on  the  occasion  of  the 
two  hundredth  anniversary  of  the  Founding  of  Yale 
College,  and  to  express  their  hope  that  such  an  ancient 
and  honourable  institution  may  long  continue  its  emi- 
nent and  beneficent  career. 

They  are  sorry  that  the  intervening  distance  is  too 
great  to  permit  of  their  being  represented  at  your  meet- 
ings in  October,  and  the  regret  is  accentuated  by  the 
fact  that  Madras  and  Yale  have  a  certain  bond  of  union 
in  the  memory  of  the  man  who  was  both  governor  of 
this  settlement  and  benefactor  and  name-giver  of  your 
University. 

I  have  the  honour  to  be. 
Sir, 
Your  most  obedient  servant, 
Alex.  J.  Grieve, 

Registrar. 
Senate  House,  August  15, 1901. 


518  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 


MANSFIELD  COLLEGE,  OXFOKD 

We,  the  Council  of  Mansfield  College,  Oxford,  desire  to 
send  our  greetings  and  congratulations  to  the  Univer- 
sity of  Yale  on  the  occasion  of  her  hicentenary. 

We  rejoice  that  the  University  has  accomplished  two 
hundred  years  of  happy  and  progressive  life,  during 
which  she  has  so  well  and  honourably  served  her  own 
State,  the  American  people,  and  the  whole  common- 
wealth of  letters. 

We  gratefiilly  recognize  the  eminence  of  the  scholars 
Yale  has  produced,  the  distinction  of  the  statesmen, 
jurists,  and  economists  she  can  reckon  among  her  sons, 
and  the  achievements  of  her  men  of  science,  who,  while 
enriching  our  literature  and  extending  our  knowledge 
of  nature,  have  founded  her  schools,  educated  her  stu- 
dents, and  organized  her  famous  Museum. 

We  wish  also  to  express  our  profound  gratitude  for 
the  services  Yale  has  rendered,  in  the  past  as  well  as 
in  the  present,  to  religion  and  theology. 

We  are  very  grateful  that,  while  Yale  has  been  espe- 
cially an  object  of  interest  to  the  churches  of  the  Con- 
gregational order,  her  services  have  been  limited  to  no 
church,  but  have  been  distinguished  by  a  noble  catho- 


LETTERS   OP   CONGRATULATION  519 

licity,  a  large  scholarship,  a  quickening  genius,  and  a 
hberal  spirit. 

We  hold  in  high  honour  those  sons  of  Yale  who 
have  conspicuously  served  the  learning  and  the  theology 
which  our  own  College  was  founded  to  cultivate,  and 
would  select  from  the  roll  of  her  dead,  were  it  only  as 
t3^ical  of  those  it  honours  but  may  not  name  among 
the  living,  the  names  of  Jonathan  Edwards,  Timothy 
Dwight,  Nathaniel  Taylor,  Leonard  Bacon,  Henry  Dex- 
ter, and  Presidents  Woolsey  and  Noah  Porter. 

We  devoutly  pray  that  this  goodly  succession  of  schol- 
ars and  divines  may  not  cease,  and  that  in  the  centuries 
to  come  pious  sons  may  continue  to  add  new  lustre  to 
the  University  and  to  crown  the  brows  of  their  ven- 
erable Mother  with  the  laurels  of  learning  and  pubHc 
service. 

We  are,  Mr.  President,  Professors,  and  Fellows, 
Your  respectftil  and  obedient  servants, 

Alec.  Mackekn^al,  B.A.,  D.D., 

Chairman. 

Albeet  Spicer, 

Treasurer. 

A.  M.  Fairbairn,  M.A.,  D.D.,  LL.D., 

Principal. 

John  Massie,  M.A., 

Vice-Principal  and  Delegate. 
Oxford, 
September,  1901. 


520  THE  YALE  BICENTENNIAL 


UNIVERSITY  OF  MARBURG 

(Cable  Message) 

Marburg,  October  21,  1901. 

Yale  University ,  New  Haven,  Conn.: 

Herzlichen  Gluckwunsch  sendet 

Universitat  Marburg: 

Julicher. 


LETTERS   OF   CONGRATULATION  521 


marietta  college 

Marietta  College, 
Marietta,  Ohio, 

Office  of  the  Pkesident, 

October  4,  1901. 

MR.  ANSON  PHELPS   STOKES,  Jk. 

Secretary  of  the  Yale  Corporation. 

Dear  Sir: 

Marietta  College  acknowledges  with  thanks  the 
invitation  to  be  present  at  the  celebration  of  the  Bicen- 
tennial of  Yale  University,  and  regrets  that  it  seems 
impossible  for  her  to  be  represented  on  that  most  inter- 
esting occasion.  This  college,  one  of  the  oldest  of  the 
sisterhood  in  the  West,  has  reason  to  send  a  special 
greeting  to  Yale.  In  1788  a  company  of  Revolution- 
ary officers  from  New  England,  with  their  families  and 
friends,  made  the  first  permanent  settlement  in  the 
Northwest  Territory  at  this  place.  Nine  years  later,  in 
1797,  these  pioneers  established  the  Muskingum  Acad- 
emy in  order  that  their  children  might  have  the  benefit 
of  classical  training.  The  desire  for  higher  education  thus 
manifested  maintained  the  academy  for  many  years, 
and  led  finally  to  the  incorporation  of  Marietta  College 
in  1835. 


522  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

The  first  preceptor  of  the  Muskingum  Academy  was 
David  Putnam,  a  grandson  of  General  Israel  Putnam 
and  a  graduate  of  Yale  College  in  the  class  of  1793. 
We  may  reasonably  conclude,  therefore,  that  Yale  fur- 
nished the  first  teacher  of  the  classics,  probably  the  first 
professional  teacher,  to  the  great  region  west  of  the  Al- 
leghany Mountains.  This  bit  of  history  may  be  worth 
recalling  at  the  time  of  your  celebration.  We  do  not 
forget,  further,  that  Douglas  Putnam,  son  of  David,  of 
the  class  of  1826,  Yale,  was  one  of  the  incorporators  of 
Marietta  College,  the  secretary  of  its  Board  of  Trustees 
from  the  beginning  to  his  death  in  1894,  and  a  generous 
friend  and  benefactor. 

Marietta  College,  therefore,  remembering  these  early 
impulses  it  received  from  Yale,  sends  its  warm  congrat- 
ulations to  the  University,  with  the  prayer  that  the  next 
two  hundred  years  of  the  history  of  Yale  may  be  as  rich 
in  blessing  to  her,  and  to  the  country  through  her,  as 
the  past  two  hundred  years  have  been. 

Very  truly  yours, 

Alfeed  Tyler  Perry, 

President. 


LETTERS   OF   CONGRATULATION  523 


MASSACHUSETTS  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

The -Massachusetts  Historical  Society  have  the  honor 
to  acknowledge  the  invitation  of  the  President  and  Fel- 
lows of  Yale  University  to  attend  the  coming  celebra- 
tion of  the  two  hundredth  anniversary  of  the  founding 
of  Yale  College,  to  be  held  in  New  Haven,  Connecti- 
cut, during  the  week  beginning  the  20th  October  instant. 
The  Council  of  the  Society  having  voted  to  accept  this 
invitation,  Charles  Francis  Adams,  LL.D.,  and  Morton 
Dexter,  M.A.,  are  hereby  designated,  appointed,  and  au- 
thorized to  appear  and  act  as  its  representatives  on  the 
occasion  in  question. 

Charles  Francis  Adams, 

President. 

(Seal.)  Edwaud  J.  Youkg, 

Hei^ry  W.  Haynes, 

Secretaries. 

Building  of  the  Massachusetts  Historical  Society, 
1154  BoYLSTON  Street,  Boston, 
Thursday,  October  10,  1901. 


524  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 


UNIVEESITY  OF  MESSINA 

EEGIA  UNIVERSITl 
DI 

MESSINA 

Messina,  15  Juli,  1901. 
Sir: 

In  answer  to  your  kind  invitation,  I  beg  you  to  repre- 
sent the  University  of  Messina  at  the  celebration  of  the 
two  hundredth  anniversary  of  the  foundation  of  Yale 
College. 

I  have  the  pleasure  to  send,  on  this  solemn  occasion, 
a  historical  volume  that  was  pubHshed  by  the  Professors 
of  our  University  on  the  three  hundred  and  fiftieth  an- 
niversary of  its  foundation. 

With  the  best  compliments, 

Prof.  V.  Martinetti, 

Rector. 
To  the  President  of  Yale  University, 
New  Haven,  Connecticut  (U.  S.  Am.). 


LETTERS   OF  CONGRATULATION  525 


university  of  mississippi 

University  of  Mississippi, 

Chancellor's  Office. 

October  16,  1901. 
To  the  President  and  Fellows  of  Yale  University : 

On  behalf  of  the  Faculty  of  the  University  of  Missis- 
sippi I  am  <}ommissioned  to  express  their  grateM  ap- 
preciation of  your  generous  invitation  to  be  present  at 
the  Yale  Bicentennial  Celebration,  and  their  sincere  con- 
gratulations on  the  long  and  most  distinguished  work  of 
the  noble  institution  which  you  represent. 

The  University  of  Mississippi  is  peculiarly  indebted 
to  Yale.  One  year  after  the  opening  of  the  University 
of  Mississippi,  in  1849,  Dr.  Augustus  B.  Longstreet,  a 
graduate  of  Yale,  of  the  class  of  1813, 1  think,  succeeded 
to  the  presidency  here,  and  for  nine  years  ably  directed 
the  affairs  of  this  institute,  impressing  the  strongly 
marked  character  which  was  his  upon  the  students  of 
this  University  and  the  people  of  Mississippi.    He  was 


526  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

succeeded  in  1856  by  another  distinguished  graduate  of 
Yale,  Dr.  Frederick  A.  P.  Barnard,  who  served  as  Presi- 
dent, and  then  as  Chancellor,  until  1861.  These  men 
gave  unusual  vigor  and  power  to  the  first  years  of  the 
University  of  Mississippi,  and  contributed  very  largely 
to  whatever  of  success  it  has  achieved  in  later  years. 

Trusting  that  the  future  of  your  noble  University  will 
even  more  grandly  than  its  past  reahze  the  hopes  of  its 
founders,  and  regretting  that  I  cannot  in  person  express 
our  appreciation  by  being  present, 

Most  sincerely  yours, 
Egbert  B.  Fulton, 

Chancellor. 


LETTERS   OF  CONGRATULATION  527 


UNIVERSITY  OF  MISSOURI 

To  the  President  and  Fellows  of  Yale  University  in 
New  Haven: 

The  University  of  Missouri  greets  you  on  this  auspicious 
anniversary  with  hearty  good  wishes.  Our  greetings 
will  appear  more  than  a  mere  formality  when  we  re- 
mind you  that  the  first  President  of  this  University, 
Dr.  John  H.  Lathrop,  whose  name  and  memory  grow 
brighter  with  time,  was  a  son  of  Yale ;  and  our  past 
seems  linked  with  your  present  as  we  call  to  mind  that 
the  first  in  the  fine  of  noted  men  to  fill  the  chair  of 
chemistry  here,  Professor  George  Hadley,  was  an  uncle 
of  your  honored  President. 

We  claim,  then,  Yale,  in  one  sense,  as  our  Alma  Ma- 
ter, and  take  pride  in  laying  at  her  feet  to-day  the  trib- 
ute of  a  grateful  daughter. 

R.  H.  Jesse, 

President. 

(Seal.) 

University  of  Missouri, 
Columbia,  20  October,  1901. 


528  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 


UNIVEESITY  OF  MONTPELLIER 

(Seal.) 

MoNTPELLiER,  le  22  juiUet,  1901. 

A  Monsieur  le  President  et  a  MM.  les  Professeurs 

de  rUniversite  Yale, 
New  Haven,  Connecticut,  Etats-Unis  d'Amerique. 

Monsieur  le  PrSsident  et  Messieurs  les  Professeurs: 

C'est  toujours  avec  sympathie  que  nous  saluons  les 
Universites  etrangeres,  alors  que,  dans  des  fetes  solen- 
nelles,  elles  celebrent  I'heureux  anniversaire  de  leur 
fondation;  il  suffit,  en  effet,  d'un  commun  amour  de 
rhumanite  et  de  la  science  pour  etablir  un  lien  solide 
entre  les  Universites  du  monde  entier. 

Mais  notre  sympathie  est  beaucoup  plus  profonde 
quand  I'Universite  en  fete  appartient  a  une  nation  amie, 
que  son  histoire  et  ses  aspirations  rapprochent  de  la 
notre.  La  patrie  de  Washington  et  de  FrankHn  est  tou- 
jours chere  a  la  patrie  de  Rochambeau  et  de  La  Fayette ; 
la  democratic  frangaise  n'a  pas  cesse,  depuis  Tocqueville, 
d'avoir  les  yeux  fixes  sur  la  democratic  americaine,  et 
nos  deux  Eepubliques  ont  un  zele  egal  pour  la  liberte  et 
pour  le  progres,  auxquels  leurs  Universites  surtout  ont 
a  coeur  de  se  devouer. 


LETTERS   OF  CONGRATULATION 


529 


Enfin,  si  I'llniversite  de  Montpellier  est  une  des  plus 
vieilles  de  I'Europe,  le  College  Yale  lui  ressemble  en  ce 
qu'il  est  une  des  plus  anciennes  Universites  des  Etats- 
Unis,  et  son  existence,  plus  courte,  n'en  a  pas  moins  ete 
glorieuse. 

Aussi  est-ce  avec  joie  qu'a  la  veille  du  deuxieme  cen- 
tenaire  de  votre  Universite,  nous  la  felicitous  et  lui  sou- 
haitons  une  prosperite  complete  et  durable. 

Le  Eecteur, 
President  du  Conseil  de  rUniversite: 

(Seal.)  Am.  Benoist. 


Les  Doyens,  Directeur  et  Professeurs, 
Membres  du  Conseil  de  TUniversit^: 

G.  Massol.  Vigie. 

E.  RiGAL.  J.  Charmont. 

L.  COURCHET.  MaIRET. 

A.  Delagb.  Gachon. 

Forgue.  Bremond. 

Castets.  Dautheyille. 


530  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 


UNIVEESITY  OF  MOSCOW 

(Cable  Message) 

Moscow,  October  19,  1901. 

President  of  Yale  University ^ 

New  Haven,  Conn.,  U.  S.  A.: 

Le  conseil  de  rUniversite  de  Moscow  envoie  un  salut 
fraternel  a  Yale  University  a  I'occasion  du  bicentenaire 
ecoule  de  sa  glorieuse  existence  et  exprime  le  voeu  sin- 
cere de  voir  sa  prosperite  se  prolonger  a  I'avenir  pour 
le  plus  grand  eclat  de  la  science. 

Le  Eecteur, 

A.  TiCHOMIEOV. 


LETTERS    OF   CONGRATULATION  531 


mount  holyoke  college 

Mount  Holyoke  College, 
December  3,  1901. 

Mount  Holyoke  College  wishes  to  congratulate 
Yale  University  upon  her  two  hundred  years  of  service 
to  church  and  state. 

The  scholarly  ideals  upheld  at  the  Bicentennial  Cele- 
bration will  be  a  strong  force  in  the  educational  progress 
of  the  world. 

Mount  Holyoke  College,  founded  by  one  whose  aims 
for  the  higher  education  of  women  are  being  reahzed 
in  the  opportunities  given  to-day,  gratefully  acknow- 
ledges Yale's  generous  recognition  of  women's  educa- 
tional work,  and  rejoices  in  the  Hberal  pohcy  expressed 
by  President  Hadley  in  the  words  "  Our  brotherhood 
of  learning  knows  no  bounds  of  time,  place,  profession, 
or  creed." 

Maey  E.  Woolley, 

President. 

Claea  F.  Stevens, 
Bertha  E.  Blakely, 
Helen  M.  Seakles, 

Committee  of  the  Faculty. 


532  THE   YALE    BICENTENNIAL 


eoyal  academy  at  munster 

Der  Eector  der  Kgl.  Academie, 
Motster,  den  27  September,  1901. 

An  den  Herrn  Prdsidenten  der  Yale-Universitdt  in 
New  Haven,  Connecticut ,  America: 

Fur  die  geMlige  Einladung  zu  der  bevorstehenden 
100  jahrigen  Stiftungsfeier  des  Yale-College  beehrt  sich 
der  Unterzeichnete  im  Namen  des  Senates  der  hiesigen 
Akademie  den  verbindlichsten  Dank  zugleich  mit  den 
besten  Gliickwiinschen  und  mit  dem  Bedauern  auszu- 
sprechen,  dass  die  weite  Entfernung  es  verbietet,  der 
geehrten  und  freundlichen  Einladung  Folge  zu  leisten. 

Der  Rektor 

der  Koniglichen  Akademie 

T.V. 

Bludau. 


LETTERS  OF  CONGRATULATION  533 


UNIVERSITY  OF  NEW  BRUNSWICK 

(Seal.) 
The  University  of  New  Brunswick  to  Yale  University: 

The  University  of  New  Brunswick  sends  cordial  greet- 
ings and  warmest  congratulations  to  Yale  University 
on  the  completion  of  two  hundred  years  of  scholarly 
activity  and  usefulness. 

Although  remote  in  situation,  and  younger  by  a  cen- 
tury, the  University  of  New  Brunswick  feels  that  it 
has  much  in  common  with  its  sister  University.  The 
same  devotion  to  truth  and  righteousness,  the  same  zeal 
in  spreading  the  hght  of  knowledge,  the  same  broad 
spirit  of  religious  toleration  characterize  both. 

Universities  know  no  national  boundaries.  It  is  very 
fitting  at  this  time  that  the  University  of  the  loyalist 
province  of  New  Brunswick  should  pay  its  tribute  of 
respect  and  admiration  and  should  send  its  heartfelt 
wishes  for  continued  and  ever  growing  prosperity  to 
Yale  University,  whose  influence  has  been  felt  by 
every  State  in  the  Union,  and  whose  fame  now  extends 
throughout  the  civiHzed  world. 

That  no  mark  of  respect  may  seem  wanting,  the 
Senate  have  charged  the  Chancellor  of  this  University, 
along  with  one  of  its  graduates  whom  he  may  select, 
to  proceed  to  Yale  University  and  present  in  person 
this  message  of  sympathy  and  good  will. 

Fredericton,  N.  B.,  Canada, 
October  9,  1901. 


534  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 


COLLEGE  or  THE  CITY  OF  NEW  YORK 

The  President  of  the  College  of  the  City  of  New 
York,  General  Alexander  S.  Webb,  LL.D.,  having  dele- 
gated me  to  represent  our  alumni,  I  have  the  honor  and 
the  pleasure  to  present  to  the  President  of  Yale  Uni- 
versity our  profound  congratulations  on  the  occasion 
of  the  celebration  of  its  Bicentennial  Anniversary. 

During  these  many  years  we  have  admired  the  noble 
career  of  Yale.  Our  graduates  have  gone  to  you.  Your 
graduates  have  come  to  us.  We  are  one  in  the  love  of 
sound  learning;  one  in  devotion  to  the  highest  good  of 
our  beloved  country. 

May  peace  and  prosperity  ever  attend  your  Uni- 
versity. 

Cleveland  Abbe, 

October  19,  190L  C.  C.  N.  Y.,  1857. 


LETTERS   OF  CONGRATULATION  535 

NORTHWESTERN  UNIVERSITY 

(Seal.) 

The  President,  Trustees,  and  Faculty  of  Northwestern 
UniveTsity  extend  greetings  to  the  President  and  Fel- 
lows of  Yale  University  on  the  occasion  of  the  celebra- 
tion of  the  two  hundredth  anniversary  of  the  founding 
of  Yale  College. 

They  are  glad,  by  their  delegated  presence,  to  par- 
ticipate in  the  commemoration  of  the  growth  and  splen- 
did achievements  of  Yale  College,  and  join  in  paying 
tribute  of  honor  to  the  high  service  which  for  two  cen- 
turies the  Institution  has  rendered  to  science  and  let- 
ters, to  the  arts  and  discipline  that  ennoble  human 
life  and  are  conservative  of  society  and  government. 

Accepting  the  invitation  with  which  they  have  been 
honored,  they  delegate  one  of  their  number,  the  Dean 
of  the  College  of  Liberal  Arts,  to  represent  them  as  the 
bearer  of  their  congratulations  and  fervent  good  wishes. 

October,  nineteen  hundred  and  one. 

Daniel  Bonbeight, 

Acting  President  of  the  University. 

Feank  p.  Ceandon, 

Secretary  of  the  Board  of  Trustees. 


536  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 


UNIVERSITY  OF  ODESSA 
(Cable  Message) 

Odessa,  October  18,  1901. 

The  President  and  Professors  of  Yale  College,  New 
Haven,  Connecticut,  America : 

The  Council  of  tlie  Imperial  University  of  Odessa,  con- 
gratulating upon  the  accomplishment  of  the  two  hun- 
dredth anniversary  of  the  enlightened  work  of  Yale 
College,  renowned  in  history  and  philosophical  re- 
searches, sends  heartiest  greetings  and  wishes  for  its 
future  prosperity  and  success  in  the  aid  of  learning. 

Prorector, 

Deeeviokij. 


LETTERS    OF  CONGRATULATION  537 


OXFORD  UNIVERSITY 

Praesidenti  et  Soeiis  Universitatis  Yalensis  Cancella- 
rius  Magistri  et  Scholares  Universitatis  Oxoniensis 
S,RD.: 

Gratulamur  vobis,  viri  doctissimi,  ducentesimum  an- 
num a  prima  institutione  cum  tanta  hominum  frequentia 
hodie  concelebrantibus.  Nobis  non  ignota  est  sapientia 
ilia  ac  futuri  provisio  qua  vir  venerabilis  Elihu  Yale 
Collegium  vestrum,  vixdum  ex  incunabulis  egressum, 
in  Novum  Portum  transtulerit  opibusque  suis  cumu- 
laverit.  Itaque  nobis  reputantibus  quam  sit  alacre  quam 
praecox  Americanorum  ingenium  haudquaquam  mirum 
videtur  Universitatem  vestram  tam  cito  ad  justam  ma- 
turitatem  pervenisse,  et  tam  variam  studiorum  rationem 
constituisse.  Etenim  baud  invita  certe  Minerva  ista 
Universitas  progressionem  fecit,  quae  brevi  spatio  The- 
ologia,  Pbilosophia,  Scientia,  Medicina,  litterarumque 
cognitione  laudem  consecuta  est  eximiam.  Nos  ergo 
Oxonienses,  voluntati  vestrae  et  benignitati  libenter  an- 
nuentes,  mittendos  curavimus  legatos  qui  nostram  vicem 
gratulationibus  fungi  et  laetitiae  publicae  partem  habere 
possint,  fausta  omnia  et  felicia  vobis  exoptantes. 

Datum  in  Domo  nostra  Convocationis  die  YF  mensis 
Julii  A.  S.  MDCCCCI. 

(Seal.) 


538  the  yale  bicentennial 

univeesity  of  padua 

Regia  Universita  di  Padoya, 
Padoya,  addi  5  Ottobre,  1901. 

Il  consiglio  accademico  ricevuto  rinvito  di  codesta  Uni- 
versita  di  mandare  rappresentanti  alle  feste  che  si  cele- 
breranno  in  occasione  del  secondo  centenario  dalla  sua 
fondazione,  decise  che  ove  nessuno  dei  nostri  professori 
potesse  venire  a  New  Haven,  avremmo  mandate  per 
iscritto  congratulazione  ed  auguri  e  ci  saremmo  fatti  rap- 
presentare  alle  feste  stesse.  E  poiche,  con  nostro  grande 
dispiacere,  a  nessuno  del  corpo  accademico  e  possibile 
di  venire  ora  a  New  Haven  con  lieto  animo  adempio 
all'incarico  datomi  dal  consiglio  accademico,  ed  in 
nome  di  tutta  rUniversita  di  Padova  invio  felicitazioni 
ed  auguri  alia  Yale  University :  felicitazioni  per  la  pro- 
spera  vita  di  cui  ha  sempre  goduto  in  questi  due  secoli 
codesta  fra  le  piu  antiche  universita  americane,  auguri 
che  possa  sempre  piu  fiorire  e  prosperare  per  I'incre- 
mento  della  scienza  e  dei  buoni  studi. 

Nel  tempo  stesso  comunico  alia  S.Y .  Ch™*  che  ho  pre- 
gato,  a  nome  del  consiglio  accademico,  il  Ch"""  Prof 
Edward  S.  Dana  di  volere  rappresentare  rUniversita 
nostra  alle  feste  giubilari. 

Con  profondo  ossequio, 
II  Rettore, 

Al  Ch'^o  Sig'  Presidente  della  ^   NaSEN"! 

Yale  University,  New  Haven, 
(Connecticut,  Stati  Uniti. 


LETTERS   OF  CONGRATULATION  539 


UNIVERSITY  OF  PARIS 
A  L'  Universite  De  Yale  U  Universite  De  Paris, 

Messieurs  Et  Trhs  Honores  Collegues : 

VoTRE  Universite,  deux  fois  seculaire,  a  vu  les  fitats- 
Unis  monter  a  ce  degre  de  puissance,  qui  fait  Fetonne- 
ment  et  Tadmiration  du  monde.  Elle  a  contribue  pour 
sa  large  part  au  developpement  de  la  civilisation  intel- 
lectuelle  et  morale  de  votre  grand  pays.  Aussi  1' Uni- 
versite de  Paris  vous  remercie-t-elle  de  I'avoir  conviee 
a  cette  grande  fete,  et  s'est-elle  empressee  de  vous  ap- 
porter  son  salut,  ses  felicitations  et  ses  voeux. 

Americains  et  FrauQais,  nous  avons  de  communs  sou- 
venirs, tres  chers  a  I'un  et  a  I'autre  peuple,  et  dont  uri 
siecle  ecoule  n'affaiblit  ni  la  vivacite,  ni  le  charme. 
Jamais  un  disaccord  prolonge  ne  s'est  produit  entre 
nos  gouvernements,  et,  aujourd'hui,  la  similitude  des 
institutions  rapproche  encore  nos  deux  nations  republi- 
caines. 

D'autre  part,  les  relations  intellectuelles  se  multiplient 
entre  les  Etats-Unis  et  la  France.    J^ous  saisissons  I'oc- 


540  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

casion  que  nous  oflfre  cette  solennite,  pour  remercier  les 
Universites  americaines  du  bon  accueil  qu'elles  font  a 
nos  compatriotes  qui  viennent,  chaque  annee,  leur  par- 
ler  de  nos  ecrivains,  de  nos  artistes,  de  nos  idees  et  de 
nos  mceurs.  C'est  aussi  un  honneur  pour  nous  qu'une 
Universite  comme  la  votre  fasse  dans  son  enseignement 
une  place  si  honorable  a  notre  histoire,  a  notre  langue 
et  a  notre  litterature.  Enfin,  nous  nous  felicitous  que 
des  etudiants  commencent  a  venir  d'Amerique  demander 
le  doctorat  de  notre  Universite.  Lorsque  nous  avons 
institue,  a  cote  de  nos  examens  professionnels,  cet  exa- 
men  et  ce  titre  scientifique,  que  les  etrangers  peuvent 
rechercber  aussi  bien  que  nos  etudiants  nationaux 
c'est  a  la  jeunesse  americaine  que  nous  avons  surtout 
pense. 

Messieurs  et  Tres  Honores  Collegues,  nous  sommes 
heureux  aussi  de  nous  rencontrer  aujourd'bui  avec  les 
representants  d'autres  nations. 

C'est  la  science  qui  permet  ces  reunions  de  savants  et 
de  penseurs  venus  de  tons  les  pays ;  elle  abrege  les  dis- 
tances, et  elle  abaisse  les  obstacles  materiels  qui  s'oppo- 
saient  jadis  a  la  libre  communication  entre  les  hommes. 
Les  autres  obstacles  cederont  un  jour  a  son  action  per- 
severante.  Elle  prepare  I'acceptation  pour  tous  du 
principe  de  la  solidarite  humaine,  car  elle  est  I'effort  de 
tous  pour  tous,  des  individus  et  des  peuples  les  uns  pour 
les  autres,  du  present  pour  I'avenir. 

Les  fetes,  comme  celle  d'aujourd'hui,  sont  des  mani- 
festations bienfaisantes.  Nous  vous  remercions  d'y  avoir 
convie  rUniversite  de  Paris,  que  sa  haute  antiquite 


LETTERS   OF  CONGRATULATION  541 

n'empeche  pas  de  regarder  vers  Tavenir  et  d'avoir  foi 
en  lui. 

Paris,  en  Sorbonne,  le  26  aout,  1901. 

Le  Vice-Eecteur, 
President  du  Conseil  de  I'llniversite, 

Greard. 
Le  Secretaire  du  Conseil, 

E.  Layisse, 

Professeur. 


(Supplementary  Letter) 
CONSEIL  DE  L'UNIVERSIT^  DE  PARIS 

^    Paris,  le  20  Septembre,  1901. 

Monsieur: 

Le  Conseil  de  rUniversite  etant  en  vacances  ne  pent 

etre  reuni. 

Mais  je  suis  sur  d'etre  son  interprete  en  vous  priant 
de  joindre  a  notre  adresse  I'expression  de  nos  condole- 
ances  les  plus  profondes  pour  le  deuil  qui  vient  de  frapper 
I'Universite  de  Yale  et  la  nation  tout  entiere  des  Etats- 
Unis  d'Amerique. 

Vous  voudrez  bien  deposer  ce  temoignage  entre  les 
mains  de  M.  le  Chancelier. 


542  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

Eecevez,  Monsieur,  I'assurance  de  ma  consideration 
la  plus  distinguee. 

Le  Vice-E,ecteur, 

President  du  Conseil  de  rUniversite  de  Paris, 

Gbeaed. 

Monsieur  Hadamard,  Professeur- Adjoint 

k  la  Faculty  des  Sciences  de 

rUniversit^  de  Paris. 


LETTERS   OF   CONGRATULATION  543 


UNIVERSITY  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

The  University  of  Pennsylvania  to  Yale  University; 
Greeting  : 

The  University  of  Pennsylvania  brings  its  cordial  tribute 
of  congratulation  and  applause  to  tbe  commemoration 
of  the  completion  of  the  second  century  of  Yale  Uni- 
versity. 

We  recall  the  story  of  that  auspicious  day  when  a 
few  country  ministers  brought  each  the  gleanings,  so 
hardly  spared,  from  his  meagre  book-shelves  and  laid 
them  on  the  study  table  of  the  httle  parsonage  at  Bran- 
ford,  that  there  might  be  visible  evidence  of  a  new  col- 
lege born  in  this  Western  World,  and  declared  the  new 
thought  that  it  should  be  for  the  service  of  the  com- 
monwealth as  well  as  of  the  church. 

We  look  with  pleasure  and  admiration  on  the  splendid 
harvest  of  that  humble  planting;  and,  above  all  her 
other  noble  attributes,  greet  Yale  University  as  pre- 
eminently the  mother  of  college  presidents.  Once  and 
again  our  own  Franklin,  a  century  and  a  half  ago, 
sought  to  win  her  son  and  tutor,  Samuel-  Johnson,  for 


544  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

that  first  position  here  which  he  afterwards  held  in 
what  is  now  Columhia  College.  In  later  years  De 
Lancey  and  Stille  came,  bearing  the  laurels  of  Yale,  to 
the  provostship  of  this  University. 

We  have  shared  with  many  American  universities 
in  the  choice  fruits  of  the  discipKne  of  Yale ;  we  unite 
with  all  the  academic  world  in  congratulations  on  the 
present  and  good  wishes  for  the  future  of  the  great 
University  that  so  amply  fulfils  the  high  purpose  of  its 
fouj|ders. 

Charles  C.  Harrison, 

Philadelphia,  Provost. 

October  the  first,  1901. 

Attest: 

Jesse  T.  Burk,  (Seal.) 

Secretary. 


LETTERS   OF  CONGRATULATION  545 


UNIVERSITY  OF  PRAGUE 

Der  Yale  Universitdt  in  New-Haven  Connecticut  zur 
Feier  ihres  zweihundertjdhrigen  Bestandes  die 
deutsche  Garolina-Ferdinandea  in  Prag: 

Unter  den  beriihmten  Universitaten  der  Union  ragt 
die  Yale  Universitat,  ehrwiirdig  durch  ihr  Alter  und 
angesehen  durch  ihre  wissenschaftlichen  Leistungen,  wie 
eine  feste  Burg  auf  dem  Gebiete  des  geistigen  Lebens 
empor. 

In  dem  Lande  der  Freiheit,  wo  die  Selbstandigkeit 
des  Individuums  im  Volkscharakter  wurzelt  und  einen 
so  hohen  Grad  erreicht  hat,  wie  kaum  in  einem  anderen 
Volke,  fand  auch  die  Lehre  und  Forschung  einen  giin- 
stigen  Boden.  Anfangs  nur  wenig  beachtet,  wirkt  das 
Geistesleben  der  vereinigten  Staaten  nunmehr  belebend 
auf  Europa  zuriick,  und  bewundernd  blicken  wir  auf 
die  reichen  wissenschaftlichen  Erfolge  der  Schopfung 
Elihu  Yales  und  ihre  gi'ossartigen  technisch  vollendeten 
Einrichtungen. 

Immer  mehr  und  mehr  umspannt  die  Wissenschaft 
die  Lander  und  Volker,  und  das  geistige  Band,  das  die 


546  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

Atlantis  von  Ost  nach  West  verbindet,  ercheint  bereits 
so  fest  gekniipft,  dass  wir  die  geistigen  Fortschritte  und 
die  Schicksale  der  Hochschulen  im  Lande  Benjamin 
Franklins  mit  Spannung  verfolgen. 

Daher  freuen  wir  uns  als  Vertreter  der  altesten 
deutschen  Universitat  der  zweitaltesten  Universitat  der 
Union  zur  Feier  ihres  zweihundertjabrigen  Bestandes 
herzliche  Grusse  mit  dem  aufrichtigen  Wunsche  entbie- 
ten  zu  konnen: 

Moge  die  Yale  Universitat  entsprechend  ihrer  glan- 
zenden  Vergangenbeit  aucb  in  fernster  Zukunft  ibren 
jiingeren  Scb western  ein  leuchtendes  Muster  sein  und 
weitbin  ibr  Licbt  ausstrablen,  um  damit  die  Babnen 
der  freien  Forscbung  und  Lebre  zu  erbellen. 

Prag,  im  September  1901,  im  553.  Jabre  der 
deutscben  Carolina-Ferdinandea. 

De.  Feiedrich  von  Wiesee, 

d.  z.  Eectx)r. 


LETTERS  OF  CONGRATULATION 


PRINCETON  UNIVERSITY 

Universitati  Yalensi  Matri  Dilectae  Honore  Distinctae 
Devinctae  Amove  Fausta  Felicia  Fortunata  Pien- 
tissime  Exoptat  Filiarum  Primigenia  Universitas 
Princetoniensis : 


Haud  facile  exprimere  possumus,  viri  doctissimi  Yalen- 
ses,  quantis  afficiamur  gaudiis  quod  Universitas  vestra 
per  annos  ducentos  paulatim  ex  minimis  crescens  hodie 
ad  apicem  honorum  eminere  longe  lateque  conspicitur. 
Quis  in  illo  fidei  virgulto  parvulo  jampridem  in  agro 
vestro  posito  eodemque  fortunis  tempestatum  adhuc 
dubiis  obnoxio  banc  arborem  scientiae  magnam  cuius  in 
ramis  requieverunt  omnes  artes  et  disciplinae  liberales 
tunc  providere  potuisset?  Parvi  sane  illi  dies.  Quis 
autem  dispexit  dies  parvos?  Profecto  ea  non  sunt  parva 
censenda  sine  quibus  magna  constare  non  possunt. 

Quod  optanti  divum  promittere  nemo 
Auderet  volvenda  dies  en  attulit  ultro, 

olim  cecinit  vates  Mantuanus.  Vos  autem  meliora  in 
schola  Cbristi  didicistis.  Non  enim  volvenda  dies  sed 
Deus  Ipse  qui  maiores  vestros  transtulit  eorumque  po- 
steros  sustinet  haec  quoque  attulit. 


548  THE   YALE    BICENTENNIAL 

Ut  pervenire  ad  summa  nisi  ex  principiis  non  potest 
ita  nihil  rerum  Deus  voluit  magnum  effici  cito.  Longa 
utique  porrigitur  annormn  series  quae  vestram  acade- 
miam  in  immensum  crescentem  comitatur.  Quoniam 
insuper  accedit  quod  in  ratione  rerum  congruenter 
naturae  crescentium  summa  in  principiis  latent  prin- 
cipia  autem  in  summis  patent  vetera  vestra  praeconia 
sunt  novorum.  Diu  ergo  vigeant  illae  fidei  radices 
pristinae  ex  quibus  puUulaverunt  in  vestra  Universitate 
tot  rami  scientiae  nobiles  quorum  sub  tegmine  grato 
requiescentes,  velut  in  umbraculis  ulmorum  vestrarum 
pulcherimarum,  habitent  filii  vestri  et  filiorum  filii  mul- 
tum  studiis  incumbentes  multa  hominibus  profutura  sibi 
proponentes  multa  secum  volventes  de  veritate  aeterna 
quae  velut  sol  alia  et  eadem  iterum  iterumque  nascetur. 

(Seal.)  Feanciscus  L.  Patten, 

Praeses. 
Datum  in  Aula  Nassovica 
Idibus  Octobribus,  MCMI. 


LETTERS  OF  CONGRATULATION  549 


UNIVERSITY  OF  ROSTOCK 

Inclutae  litterarum  Universitati  Yaleanae  academia- 
rum  Americanamm  post  Harvardianam  antiquissimae, 
quae  e  schola  Saybrookensi  orta  postquam  in  Portum 
I^ovum  transmigravit  novis  semper  incrementis  adqui- 
sitis  iam  omnium  artium  omnium  disciplinarum  altrix 
atque  cultrix  exstitit  celeberrima,  tertium  saeculum  ini- 
turae  fausta  omina  comprecantes  diem  festum  ex  animi 
sententia  gratulamur. 

Eector  et  Concilium 
Universitatis  Eostockiensis : 

Dabamus  die  II  mensis  IVLII  StAUDE, 

A.D.  MCMI.  h.  t.  Rector. 

(Seal.) 


550  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

EUTGEES  COLLEGE 

Universitatis  Yalensis  Praesidi  Guratorihus  Profes- 
sorihus  Praeses  Guratores  Professores  Gollegii  Rut- 
gersensis  S.  D. : 

Univeesitas  vestra  in  quanta  sit  hominum  admiratione 
et  caritate  nuper  festus  ille  dies  declaravit  quo  ad  earn 
multi  undique  viri  clari  et  eruditi  honoris  causa  con- 
venerunt :  quorum  et  frequentia  et  omnis  oratio  eo  per- 
tinebat,  ut  non  sine  maximis  cum  totius  civitatis  tum 
singulorum  commodis  talem  optimarum  artium  magis- 
tram  per  tot  annos  floruisse  existimarent.  In  qua 
opinione  et  illorum  laus  continetur,  qui  tantam  rem  in- 
cohaverunt  atque  ad  hanc  aetatem  perduxerunt,  et 
vestra,  qui  earn  susceptam  diligentia  vestra  maiorem 
etiam  effecistis.  Nos  igitur  decet  non  solum  ex  animo 
vobis  gratulari,  quia  ex  studiis  factisque  vestris  tantum 
fructum  famae  et  dignitatis  percepistis,  verum  etiam,  id 
quod  facimus,  vere  sincereque  optare,  ut  vos  ita  de  re 
publica  meritos  favor  Dei  et  benevolentia  hominum, 
sicut  antea,  in  posterum  quoque  comitentur. 

Datae  AuSTIN  SCOTT, 

Novi  Brunsvici  in  Nova  Caesarea  Praeses. 

IV  Kal.  Nov.  A.D.  MDCCCCL 

David  Mfeeay,  (Seal.) 

Scriba  Curatorius. 

Ieving  S.  Upson, 

Scriba  Facultatis. 


LETTERS  OF   CONGRATULATION  551 


UNIVERSITY  OF  ST.  PETERSBURG 

Collegii  Yalensis  Praefecto  Sociisque  Viris  Ornatissi- 
mis  Sacra  Bisaecularia  Rite  Celebraturis  Universi- 
tatis  Imperatoriae  Petropolitanae  Rector  Senatusque 
S.D.P.: 

OoEANO  licet  terrammque  immenso  prope  spatio  a  Yo- 
bis,  Collegae  Humanissimi,  simus  disclusi,  votis  tamen 
effusissimis  sacra  Vestra  soUemnia  universi  prosequimur: 
lucet  nempe  humanitatis  eadem  Lux  ubique  gentium, 
eademque  Veritas  omnibus  scientiarum  cultoribus  sese 
praebet  investiganda.  Quod  utrumque  cum  insigni 
Vestro  rectissime  inscripseritis  plurimaque  in  omni  lit- 
terarum  genere  et  utilia  et  honesta  praestiteritis,  dubium 
nullum,  quin  ab  omnibus  qui  ubique  sunt  virorum  doc- 
torum  coetibus  gaudia  Vestra  legitima  maximo  sint  ap- 
plausu  excipienda. 
Valete. 

Eector  Ad.  Holmsten. 
Decani  Sergius  Platonoff. 

Vladimir  Soheyiakoff. 

Victor  liber  baro  de  Eosen. 

Vassili  Efinoff. 

Datum  Petropou 

MDCCCCI 
die  24  Septembris. 

(Seal.) 


552  THE  YALE  BICENTENNIAL 


INSTITUTE  OF  TECHNOLOGY  IN  SAXONY 

KoNiGL.  Sachs. 
Technische  Hochschule  Eektokat. 

Dresden,  am  20  September,  1901. 

To  the  President  and  Fellows  of  Yale  University ,  New 
Haven,  Connecticut: 

Indem  wir  fiir  die  ehrenvoUe  Einladung  zu  der  bevor- 
stehenden  200  Jahrfeier  der  Griindung  Ihrer  beriihm- 
ten  Anstalt  unsern  verbindlichsten  Dank  aussprechen, 
bedauern  wir  aufrichtigst,  verhindert  zu  sein,  einen  Ver- 
treter  zu  dieser  Feier  zu  entsenden.  Wir  bitten  aber 
die  aufrichtigsten  Gliickwiinsche  der  hiesigen  Tech- 
nischen  Hochschule  freundhchst  entgegennehmen  zu 
wollen. 

Eektor  und  Senat 
der  Koniglich  Sachsischen  Technischen  Hochschule : 

Mehetens. 


LETTERS    OF   CONGRATULATION  553 


COLLEGE  COMMITTEE  OF  THE  UNITED  FREE 
CHURCH  OF  SCOTLAND 

To  Yale  University : 

The  College  Committee  of  the  United  Free  Church  of 
Scotland  desire  to  ojffer  their  heartiest  congratulations 
to  Yale  University  on  the  celebration  of  the  two  hun- 
dredth anniversary  of  its  foundation. 

Among  the  many  influences  which  have  given  to  the 
American  nation  a  foremost  place  among  the  peoples 
of  the  world,  one  of  the  most  powerful  has  been  its  ad- 
mirable educational  institutions,  and  of  these  Yale  Uni- 
versity is  one  of  the  oldest  and  most  distinguished.  The 
Committee  recall  with  cordial  appreciation  the  noble 
work  which  it  has  accompKshed,  since  the  days  of  its 
estabhshment  as  the  Collegiate  School  of  Connecticut, 
in  the  promotion  of  scientific  study  in  all  departments 
of  thought  and  inquiry.  They  rejoice  that  it  maintains 
the  eminent  position  which  it  has  so  long  held,  and  that 
its  development  has  kept  pace  with  the  demands  of  the 
national  life  during  a  period  of  remarkable  change  and 
progress. 


554  THE  YALE    BICENTENNIAL 

With  special  interest  the  Committee  recognise  the 
services  which  the  University  has  rendered  to  theologi- 
cal research,  and  the  friendly  relations  which  it  has  cul- 
tivated wath  the  theological  schools  of  other  countries. 

The  Committee  cherish  the  confident  hope  that  Yale 
University,  with  its  inspiring  traditions,  will  remain  for 
generations  to  come  a  centre  of  learning  and  a  fosterer 
of  intellectual  activity  and  culture. 

In  name  and  on  behalf  of  the  College  Committee  of 
the  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland, 

James  Kidd, 

September,  1901.  Convener. 


LETTERS  OF   CONGRATULATION  555 


UNIVERSITY  OF  STOCKHOLM 

Senatus  Universitatis  Holmiensis  Amplissimo  Senatui 
Academico  Yalensi  S.  P.  D.: 

Permagnam  e  Uteris  Vestris  laetitiam  cepimus  quibus 
nos  certiores  fecistis  ducentesimum  Vos  Universitatis 
Vestrae  nobilissimae  annum  celebraturos.,  Cuius  Musa- 
rum  sedis  antiquissimae,  illustrissimae,  maxima  studio- 
sorum  frequentia  ornatae  famam  egregiam  longinqua 
Oceani  spatia  non  potuerunt  finibus  cohibere.  Pia  Vo- 
biscum  nos  quoque  servamus  memoria  conditorem  eius 
venerabilem  Elihu  Yale,  cuius  diligentia  et  impensis 
facta  sunt  tantae  magnitudinis  futurae  initia.  Quam  ille 
praeclarum,  quam  immortale  sibi  erexerit  monumentum, 
tot  lumina  per  orbem  terrarum  clarissima  Universitatis 
Yalensis  testantur.  Quorum  in  numero  sunt  Timotheus 
Dwigbt,  praeses  olim  insignis,  spectatissimus  in  literis 
vir,  Benjaminus  Silliman,  Jacobus  D.  Dana,  naturae 
investigatores  excellentissimi,  Jacobus  L.  Kingsley,  lin- 
guarum  antiquarum  peritissimus,  alii  multi,  qui  per  bina 
haec  saecula  eruditionis  doctrinaeque  laudibus  floruerunt. 
In  eodem  denique  numero  Vos  estis  ipsi,  adhuc  vivi,  quo- 


556  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

rum  omnium  curam  coiitinuam  in  servanda,  confirmanda, 
promovenda  literarum  et  artium  Americanarum  gloria 
versari,  ita  ut  nihil  omnino,  quod  ad  universitatis  nostri 
saeculi  dignitatem*  splendoremque  conferat,  desideretur, 
non  ignoramus.  Quam  gloriam  magis  magisque  in  dies 
crescentem  laetissimis  animis  congratulantes  videmus, 
piisque  ac  sinceris  votis  exoptamus,  ut  summa  semper 
in  republica  doctorum  auctoritate  perfruens  per  longam 
saeculorum  seriem  vivat,  vigeat,  floreat  Universitas  cele- 
berrima  Yalensis. 

SVANTE  AeRHENIUS, 

Datum  HoLMiAE  Eector  Universitatis  Holmiensis 

Idibus  Septembr.    MDCCCCI.  Senatus  Academici  Praeses. 

(Seal.) 


LETTERS    OF   CONGRATULATION  557 


UNIVERSITY  OF  STRASSBURG 
KAISER-WlLHELMS-UmVERSITAT, 

Steassburg,  den  5.  August,  1901. 

Im  JN'amen  und  Auftrag  des  akademischen  Senats  un- 
serer  Kaiser- Wilhelms-Universitat  habe  ich  die  Ehre, 
Ihnen  zu  dem  zweihundertjahrigen  Jubilaum  Ihrer 
Hochschule  die  besten  Gliickwiinsche  hiermit  zu  iiber- 
mitteln.  Moge  ihr  auch  fernerhin  eine  gedeihliche 
Entwickelung  beschieden  sein  und  eine  bedeutsame 
Mitarbeit  an  der  Losung  der  Aufgaben,  die  an  die  Wis- 
senschaft  aller  Kulturstaaten  immer  neu  herantreten! 

Von  Entsendung  eines  Vertreters  unserer  Universitat 
haben  wir  leider  absehen  miissen,  da  bei  der  grossen 
Entfernung  dem  betreffenden  Delegirten  eine  zu  lange 
Unterbrechung  seiner  Vorlesungen  zugemutet  werden 
miisste. 

Rektor  und  Senat  der  Kaiser- Wilhelms-Universitat : 

Spitta. 

An 

den  Herrn  Rektor  der 

Yale  University 

in  New  Haven, 

Amerika,  Vereinigten  Staaten, 

Connecticut. 


558  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 


SWARTHMOEE  COLLEGE 

(Telegram) 

SwARTHMORE,  Pa.,  October  22,  1901. 
President  Hadley,  New  Haven,  Connecticut: 

The  faculty  and  students  of  Swarthmore  College  to 
Yale  University  greeting,  and  may  you  celebrate  many 
centennials. 


LETTERS   OF   CONGRATULATION  559 


SYRIAN  PROTESTANT  COLLEGE 

(Translation  from  the  Arabic) 

From  the  President,  Trustees,  and  Officers  of  the  Syrian 
Protestant  College  in  Beyrout  to  the  President  and 
Trustees  of  Yale  University,  and  to  all  its  iTistructors 
and  students:  Peace,  with  the  favor  and  blessing  of 
God. 

Congratulation  to  Yale  University!  Congratula- 
tion to  her  president,  her  trustees,  and  her  faculty! 
Congratulation  to  all  her  students:  hoth  those  who  are 
now  in  attendance  and  the  graduates  of  past  years,  who 
have  heen  an  honor  to  her  and  to  the  country  in  which 
she  stands!  For  God  Almighty  has  been  with  her  and 
has  led  her  by  the  hand  to  the  completion  of  the  two 
hundredth  year  of  her  establishment. 

Therefore  we,  the  president  of  the  Syrian  Protestant 
College  in  Beyrout,  its  trustees,  its  officers,  and  all  its 
instructors,  do  present  to  the  illustrious  president  of 
Yale  University,  to  its  honorable  trustees,  and  to  all 
its  worthy  faculty  and  students  our  sincere  and  hearty 


560  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

congratulations,  and  we  pray  that  God  may  be  with 
them  in  the  future  as  he  has  been  in  the  past,  and  that 
he  may  add  to  them  such  measure  of  his  blessings  and 
his  favor  as  may  render  them  an  illustrious  example  to 
their  country  and  a  blessing  to  the  whole  world. 
It  is  he  who  hears  and  answers.     Amen. 

The  Peesident  and  Teustees 

OF   THE   SyEIAN   PeOTESTANT   COLLEGE 

m  Beyeout. 


LETTERS  OF   CONGRATULATION  561 


UNIVERSITY  OF  TOKYO 
(Translation) 

As  in  October  of  the  present  year  Yale  University  is  to 
celebrate  the  two  hundredth  anniversary  of  its  founda- 
tion, the  Tokyo  Imperial  University  has  the  honor  to 
send  Professor  Yeiji  Nakajima,  Kogakuhakushi,  of  the 
Engineering  College,  to  participate  in  that  celebration 
and  to  speak  as  its  representative  on  that  occasion  of 
rejoicing. 

Although  the  dawn  of  the  eighteenth  century  pre- 
ceded by  more  than  seventy  years  your  national  inde- 
pendence, and  although  that  was  for  everything  in  your 
country  a  time  of  beginnings,  yet  at  that  early  day  wise 
men  recognized  the  indispensableness  of  higher  educa- 
tion and  laid  the  foundation  of  your  University.  Since 
then  two  centuries  have  passed.  In  that  time  every- 
thing in  the  world  has  moved  forward  and  great  changes 
have  taken  place;  and  yet  by  these  movements  and 
changes  the  foundation  of  Yale  has  not  been  shaken, 
but,  surmounting  all  obstacles  and  overcoming  all  diffi- 
culties, it  has  discharged  with  a  single  purpose  the  mis- 
sion of  a  university.     For  this  reason  many  eminent 


562  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 

scholars  have  come  from  its  halls,  the  scope  of  its  learned 
investigations  has  yearly  increased,  its  nurture  of  use- 
ful and  ahle  men  has  kept  pace  with  the  progress  of 
your  country,  and  thus  Yale  has  truly  become  one  of 
the  celebrated  universities  of  the  world.  Such  success  is 
an  encouragement  to  all  who  are  engaged  in  the  work 
of  education. 

In  learning  there  is  no  exclusive  dominion ;  its  bene- 
fits are  universal.  Even  in  feudal  times,  when  every 
land  made  high  its  boundaries  and  the  spirit  of  men 
was  exclusive,  yet  even  then  the  universities  were  the 
fountains  of  knowledge,  and  their  influence  tended  to 
reconcile  and  unite  the  peoples.  To-day  also  the  great 
nations  are  competing  with  one  another  in  their  w^arKke 
preparations,  in  the  making  of  great  guns  and  mighty 
men-of-war,  so  that  in  this  respect  the  present  remains 
hke  the  past,  but  all  the  while  the  quiet  tide  of  the  sea 
of  learning  has  continued  to  rise  and  its  waters  have 
extended  without  hmit.  Only  in  the  world  of  learning 
is  the  brotherhood  of  humanity  discernible.  The  fact 
that  the  Imperial  University  of  Japan,  in  the  extreme 
Orient,  sends  a  member  of  its  family  to  your  birthday 
celebration  testifies  to  the  sincerity  of  its  rejoicing  with 
you. 

And  we  have  a  farther  reason  for  offering  our  con- 
gratulations on  this  occasion.  The  founding  of  Japan 
was  in  the  remote  past,  but  its  recent  progress  began 
with  the  coming  of  Commodore  Perry,  who  brought  to 
us  the  light  of  civilization.  A  monument  in  commemo- 
ration of  his  coming  to  Kurihama  in  1853  has  just  now 


LETTERS   OF   CONGRATULATION  563 

been  unveiled  amid  the  rejoicings  of  our  government 
and  people,  and  in  the  presence  of  representatives  of 
your  government  and  navy.  Thus  Japan  gladly  testifies 
its  debt  to  America,  whose  civilization  is  so  largely  due 
to  the  influence  of  Yale.  When  we  remember  this  our 
expressions  of  rejoicing  with  you  are  spontaneous. 

Moreover,  from  among  our  graduates  many  have  gone 
to  Yale  for  further  instruction,  and  after  their  return, 
some  in  public  and  some  in  private  life,  have  contributed 
much  to  our  national  advancement.  This  help  is  the 
gift  of  your  University.  As  I  reflect  that  I  am  one  of 
those  who  have  been  in  Yale,  and  that  it  is  now  my 
part  to  send  a  representative  to  read  in  my  name  these 
words  of  congratulation,  I  cannot  but  express  my  appre- 
ciation of  the  high  honor  which  this  pleasant  duty  puts 
upon  me. 

Kekjiro  Yamagawa, 

Eigakuhakushi, 
Tokyo,  President  of  the  Imperial 

September  1,  1901.  University  of  Tokyo. 


564  THE  YALE  BICENTENNIAL 


TEINITY  UNIVEESITY,  TOEONTO 

Praesidenti  Sociisque  Yaleiae  Universitatis  Gancella- 
rius  Magistri  ac  Scholares  Academiae  Gollegii  Sa- 
crosanctae  Trinitatis  apud  Torontonenses  salutem 
dicunt: 

^os  hodie  vobis  libentissime  gratulamur,  cum  anno 
Collegii  Yaleii  conditi  ducentesimo  jam  exacto,  summa 
cum  omnium  laude  magna  encaenia  celebratis. 

Ilia  enim  vestra  Universitas  et  jamdudum  per  omnes 
gentes  famam  egregiam  adepta  est,  et  apud  nos  Cana- 
denses  praecipuo  honore  habetur,  qui,  quamquam  alia 
Ee-Publica  usi,  communem  tamen  vobis  originem,  lin- 
guam,  leges  moresque  tenemus ;  necnon  eorundem  majo- 
rum  memoriam  pie  veneramur. 

Itaque  hoc  certissimo  praesagio  gaudemus  fore  ut 
Yaleia  Universitas  cum  alumnorum  suorum  antiquorum 
gloria,  tum  praesentium  spe  ac  fiiturorum  freta  adju- 
vante  Deo  per  saecula  corroboretur  atque  augeatur. 

A.  d.  XII  Kal.  Nov.  A.  S.  MDCCCCI. 

Thomas  Clark  Steeet  Macklem, 

Doct.  in  Leg.,  Procancellarius. 

GuLiELMUs  Jones, 

Doct.  in  Jur.  Civ.,  Eegistrarius. 


LETTERS  OF  CONGRATULATION  565 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO 

Q.B.F.F,  S.  Gancellarius  Vice-Cancellarius  Senatus 
Praeses  et  Professores  Universitatis  Torontonensis 
Praesidi  et  Sociis  Universitatis  Yalensis  S.  P.  D.  : 

Nos-ut  vobis,  viri  illustrissimi,  testemur  Litterarum 
Rempublicam  unam  esse  et  indivisam,  quod  commune 
genus  et  originem  Universitas  amborum  habet,  quod 
plurimum  pacis  hominumque  cultus  interest  ut  totum 
Nomen,  quod  aiunt,  Anglo-Saxonicum  societatem  ami- 
citiamque  inter  se  coeat  et  conjungat,  idcirco  vos  vestras 
saeculares  ferias  iam  iterum  celebrare  summa  laetitia 
audivimus.  IS^ec  nos  fugit  Academiam  vestram  bis  du- 
centis  annis  Velut  Arbor  Aevo  miris  auctibus  crevisse 
et  quasdam  quasi  propagines  in  utrumque  Oceanum  emi- 
sisse  et  per  ora  hominum  volitare  nomina  multorum 
qui  ex  Aede  vestra  Academica  exierint.  Quamobrem 
vobis  gratulamur  et  ut  verba  nostra  laeta  ad  vos  mit- 
tamus,  Eobertum  Eamsay  Wrigbt,  A.M.,  Vice-Praesi- 
dem  et  Biologiae  Professorem  apud  nos,  laeti  delegimus 
ut  laetitiae  vestrae  intersit. 

Utinam  vero  ab  Academia  vestra  per  saeculum  cuius 
limen  sanctissimum  nunc  intramus  Lux  et  Veritas  sem- 
per ut  antea  emittatur. 

(Seal.) 

J.  Loudon,  Gulielmus  R.  Meredith, 

Praeses.  Cancellarius. 

Datum  ex  Aede  Academica,      JaCOBUS   BrEBNER, 

Oct.,  MDCCCCL  .         Registrarius. 


566  THE   YALE   BICENTENNIAL 


univeesity  of  tubingen 

Universitat  Tubingen. 

Dem  Vorsitzenden  und  den  Mitgliedern  der  Yale  TJni- 
versitdt: 

Habe  ich  im  Namen  unser  Universitat  zu  dem  zwei- 
hundertjahrigen  Test  ihrer  Stiftung  die  aufrichtigsten 
collegialischen  Wiinsche  flir  frohliches  Wachsthum  und 
Gedeihen  darzubringen  und  zugleich  das  Bedauern  aus- 
zusprechen,  dass  Niemand  von  uns  in  der  Lage  ist,  diese 
Gliickwiinsche  personlich  darzubringen. 

Mit  coUegialischem  Gruss 

Der  Eektor  der  Universitat  Tiibingen: 

Tubingen,  FiSCHER. 

den  24.  Sept.,  1901. 


LETTERS   OF    CONGRATULATION  567 


-    TULANE  UNIVERSITY 

TuLANE  University  of  Louisiana, 

New  Orleans,  October  16,  1901. 

To  the  President  and  Fellows  of  Yale  University. 

Gentlemen : 

I  am  empowered  by  the  administrators  and  faculty  of  the 
Tulane  University  to  forward  to  you  the  sincere  greet- 
ings and  wishes  of  this  institution  for  the  prosperity 
and  usefulness  of  Yale  in  its  new  era.  It  is  a  matter  of 
genuine  regret  to  us  that  we  shall  not  be  represented  on 
the  occasion  of  your  Bicentennial  Anniversary. 

The  history  of  Yale  is,  in  a  measure,  the  history  of 
the  country.  There  is  no  arithmetic  that  can  measure 
its  influence  upon  the  pohtical  and  social  life  of  America, 
and  we  have  strong  faith  that  in  the  years  to  come  it 
shall  continue  to  stand  even  more  strenuously  than  in 
the  past  for  culture,  character,  and  good  citizenship. 

Very  sincerely, 

Edwin  A.  Aldeeman, 

President. 


568  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 


UNIVEESITY  OF  UPSALA 

Praesidi  et  Sociis  Universitatis  Yalensis  S.  P.  D.  Rector 
et  Senatus  Universitatis  Upsaliensis : 

Magno  nos  adfecerunt  gaudio  litterae  Vestrae,  viri  doc- 
tissimi  et  clarissimi,  quibus  signifastis  instare  soUemne 
saeculare,  quo  memoriam  Universitatis  Vestrae  abhinc 
ducentos  annos  conditae  sitis  renovaturi.  Quaque  estis 
humanitate  atque  liberalitate  etiam  voluistis  e  nostro 
numero  aliquem  mitti,  qui  Vestro  usus  hospitio  festis  illis 
diebus  laetitiae  communis  particeps  esset.  Cui  invita- 
tioni  tam  benignae  tamque  honorificae  ne  obsequamur, 
cum  regionum  longinquitate  itinerisque  difficultate  pro- 
hibeamur,  id  quod  valde  dolemus,  hoc  uno,  quo  possu- 
mus,  modo  nobis  liceat  Vobis  Vestraeque  Universitati 
et  peracta  feliciter  saecula  congratulari  et  in  posterum 
faustissima  et  laetissima  quaeque  precari  atque  augurari. 
Vigeat,  floreat,  incrementa  capiat  Universitas  Yalensis ! 
Ut  adbuc  de  praeclaris  artium  liberalium  studiis  optime 
merita  est,  ita  postbac  in  iis  colendis,  augendis,  promo- 
vendis  prospero  semper  versetur  successu! 

Valete  nobisque  favere  pergite! 

Dabamus  Upsaliae  mense  Septembri  a.  MDCCCCI. 

Senatus  Academici  nomine: 
(Seal.)  Olof  Hammarstei^, 

Eector. 


LETTERS  OF  CONGRATULATION  569 


UNIVERSITY  OF  UTRECHT 

Praesidi  et  Sociis  Universitatis  Yalenae  S.  D,  Q.  P. 
Rector  et  Senatus  Universitatis  Ultraiectinae: 

Geatis  animis,  viri  amplissimi,  agnoscimus  humanita- 
tem,  qua  nos  invitastis,  ut  vobiscum  memoriam  Univer- 
sitatis Yalenae  ante  hos  ducentos  annos  conditae  cele- 
braremus. 

Gaudemus  gaudio  vestro  et  libenter  congratulamur 
vobis  tarn  laetum  eventum. 

Dolemus,  quod  longum  spatium  itineris,  quo  nos  a 
sede  vestra  separamur,  nee  non  negotia  denuo  incho- 
antis  studiorum  cursus  impediunt,  quominus  unum 
pluresve  de  coUegio  nostro  mittamus,  qui  laetissimae 
solemnitati,  quam  mox  estis  obituri,  intersit  intersint. 

Speramus  atque  precamur  Universitati  vestrae  multa 
saecularia  laetifica  vobisque  ipsis  mentis  et  corporis 
vires,  quibus  usi,  quod  facitis,  artium  bonarum  atque 
scientiarum  fines  sedulo  proferatis. 

Pro  Senatu  amplissimo  Universitatis  Ultraiectinae : 

A.  A.  W.  HUBRECHT, 

Rector. 

MOLENGEAAFF, 

M.  Sept.  A.  D.  MCMI.  Ab  actis. 


570  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 


VICTOEIA  UNIVEESITY 

Praeddi  Senatui  Totique  Academiae  Yalensi  S.P.D. 
Universitas  Victoria: 

LiBENTissiME,  viri  doctissimi,  vobis  paruimus  postu- 
lantibus  ut  e  nostro  quoque  numero  adesset  qui  vestri 
festos  dies  ageiitium  gaudii  fieret  particeps,  et  nostram 
vicem  vobis  omnia  fausta  precaretur.  Itaque  Thesau- 
rario  nostro,  viro  apud  nos,  si  quis  alius,  de  institutione 
tarn  puerorum  quam  adulescentium  op  time  merito,  Ed- 
wardo  Johanni  Broadfield,  nunc  ipsum  intra  fines  ves- 
tros  commoranti  mandatum  dedimus  ut  Academiam 
vestram  adiret,  et  nostris  vos  verbis  salvere  iuberet. 
Neque  enim  quemquam  nostrum  latet  quam  artis  vin- 
culis  coniunctae  sint  Universitates  Britannicae  et  Ame- 
ricanae,  quam  grata  aemulatione,  cum  discipulorum 
vario  ludicrorum  genere  contendentium  tum  aetate  pro- 
vectiorum  de  doctrina  et  scientia  rite  promovenda,  uti 
soleant.  Juvat  sane  meminisse  quot  his  ducentis  annis 
alumni  intra  moenia  vestra  eruditi  ad  rempublicam  ac- 
cesserint,  quot  civibus  suis  profuerint,  sive  rebus  divi- 
nis,  nusquam  cum  uberiore  fructu  excultis,  sive  artibus, 
vel  legibus,  vel  medicinae,  vel  mercaturae  studuerint. 
Quod  ut  sit  perpetuum  et  ut  nomen  Yalense  magis  ma- 
gisque  inclarescat  precamur  omnes. 

Alfred  Hopkinson, 

Vice  Cancellarius. 


LETTERS    OF   CONGRATULATION  571 


university  of  virginia 

University  of  Virginia, 
Chaelottesville,  Va.,  October  16,  1901. 

The  chairman  and  faculty  of  the  University  of  Vir- 
ginia, gratefully  acknowledging  the  kind  invitation  of 
the  president  and  faculty  of  Yale  University  to  assist 
at  the  celebration  of  the  Bicentennial  of  the  founding  of 
that  great  institution,  have  the  honor  to  request  that 
Dr.  Thomas  Nelson  Page  be  received  as  the  accredited 
representative  of  the  University  of  Virginia  on  that 
auspicious  occasion. 

The  chairman  and  faculty  take  advantage  of  this 
opportunity  to  offer  their  congratulations  on  the  distin- 
guished history  of  Yale,  and  their  best  wishes  for  its 
continued  welfare. 

The  Faculty  of  the  University  of  Virginia, 
By  P.  B.  Barringer, 

Chairman. 


572  THE  YALE  BICENTENNIAL 


univeesity  of  washington 

University  of  Washington, 
Seattle,  Washington. 

The  University  of  Washington  congratulates  Yale  Uni- 
versity on  her  Bicentennial  Anniversary,  and  trusts  that 
the  institution  that  has  sent  out  so  many  democratic 
and  patriotic  sons,  who  in  business  circles,  in  legislative 
halls,  and  on  college  faculties  have  nurtured  and  fos- 
tered the  universities  of  the  people,  may  continue  to 
radiate  light  and  truth  through  ages  to  come. 

Frank  Pierrepont  Graves, 

President  University  of  Washington. 

Arthur  Ragan  Priest, 

Secretary. 


LETTERS  OF   CONGRATULATION  573 


UNITED  STATES  WEATHER  BUREAU 

The  chief  of  the  United  States  Weather  Bureau  takes 
pleasure  in  conveying  to  the  president  of  Yale  Univer- 
sity, by  the  hand  of  Professor  Cleveland  Abbe,  these 
congratulations  on  the  auspicious  celebration  of  the 
Bicentennial  of  Yale. 

The  University  that  has  given  to  the  world  men  who 
have  contributed  to  meteorological  science  such  funda- 
mental work  as  that  done  by  Jared  Mansfield,  1777; 
Josiah  Meigs,  1778;  Jedidiah  Morse,  1783;  Denison 
Olmsted,  1813;  John  Locke,  1819;  Charles  Tracy, 
1832;  Edward  Claudius  Herrick,  1838;  William  C. 
Bedfield,  1839;  Jonathan  Homer  Lane,  1846;  Hubert 
Anson  Newton,  1850;  WiUiam  Henry  Brewer,  1852; 
Josiah  Willard  Gibbs,  1858;  Arthur  WilKam  Wright, 
1859;  Francis  E.  Loomis,  1864;  and,  above  all,  EHas 
Loomis,  1830,  will  ever  be  held  in  honor  by  the  officials 
of  the  Weather  Bureau. 

The  future  of  meteorology  depends  largely  on  the 
influence  of  your  schools  of  science. 

Willis  L.  Moore, 

Chief  U.  S.  Weather  Bureau. 


574  THE   YALE  BICENTENNIAL 


WELLESLEY  COLLEGE 

The  president  and  faculty  of  Wellesley  College  unite 
in  congratulations  to  Yale  University  on  the  comple- 
tion of  two  hundred  years  of  honorable  service  to  the 
state  and  to  the  country,  and  wish  to  return  thanks  for 
the  bountiful  hospitality  of  the  University  at  the  mag- 
nificent celebration  of  the  Bicentennial  Anniversary. 

(Seal.)  Caeoline  Hazard, 

President. 
Done  at  Wellesley  College  this 
twenty-fifth  day  of  October, 
MDCCCCL 


LETTERS  OF  CONGRATULATION  575 


WESLEYAN  UNIVERSITY 

Universitatis  Guesleianae  Praeses  Professores  Univer- 
sitatis  Yalensis  Praesidi  Sociis  Professorihus  Viris 
Clarissimis  Doctissimis  Salutem: 

Fausto  omine,  Commilitones  lUustrissimi,  anno  sae- 
culi  ineuntis  iam  abhinc  tertii  exorta  est  Academia 
Vestra,  aetate  nunc  demum  Venerabilis,  omnium  bona- 
rum  artium  Faustrix,  inter  labentia  aevi  Praesidium 
doctrinae  atque  Columen,  verae  sapientiae  semper  cul- 
trix,  filiorum  omnibus  in  ordinibus  civium  bene  de  Re 
Publica  meritorum  Mater  Fecundissima. 

Yobis  igitur  diem  Eius  natalem  ducentesimum  pie 
riteque  concelebraturis  nos  cum  vicinitatis  tum  ami- 
citiae  vinculis  artissime  coniuncti  soUemnia  Vestra 
mentibus  atque  animis  prosequemur;  et  quo  familiarius 
gaudio  et  laetitiae  nobis,  ut  existimamus,  communi  in- 
tersimus,  Vobis  invitantibus  quosdam  ex  ordine  nostro 
viros  probos  delegavimus  qui  has  litteras  ad  Vos  per- 
ferant,  et  praesentes  per  bos  dies  festos  nostram  erga 
Vos  observantiam  coram  testificari  possint. 

Vivatis  Valeatis. 

(Seal.) 

Datum  Medioppido,  Connect. 
Id.  Oct.  an.  Sal.  MDCCCCL 


576  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 


WESTERN  RESERVE  UNIVERSITY 

To  the  President  and  Fellows  of  Yale  University ; 
Greeting : 

On  the  occasion  of  the  celebration  of  the  two  hundredth 
anniversary  of  the  founding  of  Yale  College  the  presi- 
dent and  faculties  of  Western  Reserve  University  de- 
sire to  express  to  you  in  formal  manner  their  hearty 
congratulations  on  the  past,  and  best  wishes  for  the 
future.  This  is  their  special  privilege,  for  in  the  early 
days  of  the  century,  when  the  Western  Eeserve  was 
settled  by  New  England  stock,  this  college  was  founded 
to  perpetuate  in  the  new  West  the  educational  ideas 
and  traditions  of  Yale. 

Great  has  been  Yale's  history  in  that  first  century ; 
greater  has  it  been  in  that  which  has  just  ended;  greater 
and  more  glorious  may  it  be  in  the  many  centuries 
which  are  to  come!  They  congratulate  you  upon  the 
noble  body  of  alumni  who  have  gone  forth  from  your 
halls  to  labor  for  God  and  humanity;  upon  the  addi- 
tions to  human  knowledge  which  have  been  made  by 
those  who  have  toiled  in  your  midst;  and  upon  the 


LETTERS    OF   CONGRATULATION  577 

vastly  increased  facilities  now  placed  at  your  command 
with  which  to  carry  on  the  work  of  civilization  and 
culture. 

May  the  brightness  of  the  truth  be  never  dimmed 
within  the  walls  of  Yale,  but  shine  forth  with  ever  in- 
creasing briUiancy,  and  may  the  glory  of  the  past  be 
but  an  earnest  of  the  future! 

Chaeles  F.  Thwing, 

President. 
Western  Eeserve  University, 
Cleveland, 
October  11,  1901. 


578  THE  YALE   BICENTENNIAL 


UNIVERSITY  OF  WISCONSIN 

The  President  and  Faculty  of  the  University  of  Wiscon- 
sin to  the  President  and  Fellows  of  Yale  University ; 
Greeting: 

Through  its  accredited  representatives,  George  Gary 
Comstock,  Professor  of  Astronomy,  and  Edward  Thomas 
Owen,  Professor  of  the  French  Language  and  Litera- 
ture, the  faculty  of  the  University  of  Wisconsin  offers 
to  Yale  University  congratulations  upon  two  centuries 
of  academic  life,  acknowledging  with  gratitude  her  dis- 
tinguished service  to  education  in  the  past  and  rejoic- 
ing greatly  in  her  present  usefulness  and  the  assured 
promise  of  ever  increasing  service  to  scholarship  and  to 
letters. 

In  testimony  whereof,  witness  the  seal  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Wisconsin  and  the  signature  of  its  chief  ex- 
ecutive. 

E.  A.  BiRGE, 

(Seal.)  Acting  President. 


LETTERS  OF   CONGRATULATION  579 


UNIVERSITY  OF  WURZBURO 

Rektor  und  Senat  der  Kgl.  Juliits-Maximilians  Uni- 
versitdt  Wilrzhurg  an  den  Praesidenten  und  die  Mit- 
glieder  der  Yale  Universitdt  in  New  Haven: 

WiR  danken  fiir  die  freundliche  Einladung  zur  Feier  des 
zweihundertjahrigen  Bestehens  Ihrer  Universitat  und 
iibersenden  Ilinen  hiemit  zu  diesem  Jubilaeum  unsere 
herzlichsten  Gliickwiinsche,  da  es  uns  leider  die  Um- 
stande  versagen,  Hinen  dieselben  durch  eine  Abordnung 
iiberbringen  zu  lassen. 

Getreu  den  Traditionen  einer  ruhmvollen  Vergan- 
genheit  und  eingedenk  der  grossen  Aufgaben  der  Gegen- 
wart  begriissen  wir  freudig  das  Bliihen  und  Gedeihen 
Ihrer  Universitat  und  wlinsclien  derselben,  dass  sie  sich 
immer  reicher  und  kraftiger  entfalten  und  gestalten 
moge  theilnehmend  an  der  Arbeit,  die  als  geistiges 
Band  die  Hochscbulen  aller  Lander  umschliesst. 

WuRZBURG,  I^er  derzeitige  Bektor, 

im  September,  1901.  Dr.  AbERT. 

(Seal.) 


APPENDICES 


Appendix  I 
THE   BICENTENNIAL   PUBLICATIONS 

With  the  approval  of  the  President  and  Fellows  of  Yale  University, 
a  series  of  volumes  was  prepared  by  a  number  of  the  professors  and 
instructors  and  issued  in  connection  with  the  Bicentennial  Celebra- 
tion, as  a  partial  indication  of  the  character  of  the  studies  in  which 
the  University  teachers  are  engaged.  The  first  volumes  were  issued 
before  the  Celebration,  the  others  following  at  intervals  through  the 
college  year.  Three  have  not  yet  been  published  at  the  time  of  this 
writing,  but  are  expected  to  appear  shortly. 

Two  other  publications  were  issued  in  connection  with  the  Bicen- 
tennial Celebration,  though  not  as  parts  of  this  series.  These  were 
the  Life  of  John  Trumbull  and  the  Diary  of  President  Stiles.  The 
former  was  the  outcome  of  a  task  originally  assigned  to  the  Com- 
mittee on  Art,  namely,  the  cataloguing  of  the  extant  works  of  Trum- 
bull, in  connection  with  the  exhibition  in  the  School  of  the  Fine 
Arts.  The  subject  suggested  more  ample  treatment  than  was  at  first 
contemplated,  and  was  undertaken  by  a  member  of  the  committee. 
The  diary  of  President  Stiles  was  included  among  a  number  of  manu- 
scripts bequeathed  by  Stiles  to  his  successor  in  the  presidency,  and 
since  preserved  in  the  University  Library.  It  has  long  been  known 
that  the  diary  contained  much  valuable  matter,  especially  relating  to 
the  early  history  of  the  College,  and  the  Corporation  appointed  its 
present  editor  to  publish  it  in  connection  with  the  Celebration. 

The  titles  of  the  regular  Bicentennial  series,  and  also  of  the  two 
special  works  last  mentioned,  are  as  follows : 

The  Education  of  the  Ameeican  Citizen.  By  Arthur  Twining 
Hadley,  LL.D.,  President  of  the  University. 

583 


584  APPENDICES 

SociETOLOGY:  A  Text-book  of  the  Science  of  Society,  By  William 
Graham  Sumner,  LL.D.,  Pelatiah  Perit  Professor  of  Political  and  So- 
cial Science. 

Two  Centuries'  Growth  of  American  Law,  1701-1901.  By 
Members  of  the  Faculty  of  the  Law  School. 

The  Confederate  States  of  America  :  A  Financial  and  Industrial 
History  of  the  South  during  the  Civil  War.  By  John  Christopher 
Schwab,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  Political  Economy. 

Essays  in  Historical  Criticism.  The  Legend  of  Marcus  Whitman 
— The  Authorship  of  the  Federalist  —  Prince  Henry  the  Navigator  — 
The  Demarcation  Line  of  Pope  Alexander  the  Sixth,  etc.  By  Edward 
Gaylord  Bourne,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  History. 

India,  Old  and  New  :  With  a  Memorial  Address.  By  Edward 
Washburn  Hopkins,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  Sanskrit  and  Comparative 
Philology. 

The  Great  Epic  of  India:  Its  Character  and  Origin.  By  Ed- 
ward Washburn  Hopkins,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  Sanskrit  and  Compara- 
tive Philology. 

Plutarch's  Themistocles  and  Aristides  :  Newly  Translated,  with 
Introduction  and  Notes.     By  Bernadotte  Perrin,  Ph.D.,  LL.D.,  Pro- 
fessor of  the  Greek  Language  and  Literature. 
.   The  Elements  of  Experimental  Phonetics.    By  Edward  Wheeler 
Scripture,  Ph.D.,  Assistant  Professor  of  Experimental  Psychology. 

Biblical  and  Semitic  Studies.  Critical  and  Historical  Essays  by 
the  Members  of  the  Semitic  and  Biblical  Faculty. 

Biblical  Quotations  in  Old  English  Prose  Writers  :  II.  By 
Albert  Stanburrough  Cook,  Ph.D.,  L.H.D.,  Professor  of  the  English 
Language  and  Literature. 

Shakespearean  Wars  :  I.  Shakespeare  as  a  Dramatic  Artist,  with 
an  Account  of  his  Reputation  at  Various  Periods.  By  Thomas 
Raynesford  Lounsbury,  LL.D.,  L.H.D.,  Professor  of  English. 

On  Principles  and  Methods  in  Latin  Syntax.  By  Edward  Par- 
melee  Morris,  M.A.,  Professor  of  the  Latin  Language  and  Literature. 

Lectures  on  the  Study  of  Language.  By  Hanns  Oertel,  Ph.D., 
Professor  of  Linguistics  and  Comparative  Philology. 

Chapters  on  Greek  Metric.  By  Thomas  Dwight  Goodell,  Ph.D., 
Professor  of  the  Greek  Language  and  Literature. 


THE   BICENTENNIAL   PUBLICATIONS  585 

The  Gallego-Castilian  Court  Lyrics  of  the  Fourteenth  and 
Fifteenth  Centuries.  By  Henry  Eosemann  Lang,  Ph.D.,  Professor 
of  Eomance  Philology. 

Light  :  A  Consideration  of  the  More  Familiar  Phenomena  of  Op- 
tics.    By  Charles  Sheldon  Hastings,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  Physics. 

Contributions  to  Mineralogy  and  Petrography,  from  the 
Laboratories  of  the  Sheffield  Scientific  School.  Edited  by 
Samuel  Lewis  Penfield,  M.A.,  Professor  of  Mineralogy,  and  Louis 
Valentine  Pirrson,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  Physical  Geology. 

Elementary  Principles  in  Statistical  Mechanics,  Developed 
WITH  Especial  Eeference  to  the  Eational  Foundation  of 
Thermodynamics.  By  Josiah  Willard  Gibbs,  Ph.D.,  LLD.,  Professor 
of  Mathematical  Physics. 

Vector  Analysis:  A  Text-book  for  the  Use  of  Students  of 
Mathematics  and  Physics.  Founded  upon  the  Lectures  of  Josiah 
Willard  Gibbs,  Ph.D.,  LL.D.,  Professor  of  Mathematical  Physics.  By 
Edward  Bidwell  Wilson,  Ph.D.,  Instructor  in  Mathematics. 

Studies  from  the  Chemical  Laboratory  of  the  Sheffield 
Scientific  School  :  I.  Inorganic  Chemistry.  II.  Organic  Chemistry. 
Edited  by  Horace  Lemuel  Wells,  M.A.,  Professor  of  Analytical  Chem- 
istry and  Metallurgy. 

Studies  in  Physiological  Chemistry  :  Being  Eeprints  of  the  More 
Important  Studies  issued  from  the  Laboratory  of  Physiological  Chem- 
istry. Edited  by  Eussell  Henry  Chittenden,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of 
Physiological  Chemistry  and  Director  of  the  Sheffield  Scientific 
School. 

Studies  in  Evolution.  Mainly  Eeprints  of  Occasional  Papers  se- 
lected from  the  Publications  of  the  Laboratory  of  Invertebrate  Pale- 
ontology, Peabody  Museum.  By  Charles  Emerson  Beecher,  Ph.D., 
Professor  of  Historical  Geology  and  Curator  of  the  Geological  Col- 
lection. 

Eesearch  Papers  from  the  Kent  Chemical  Laboratory.  Two 
volumes.  Edited  by  Frank  Austin  Gooch,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of 
Chemistry. 

The  Mechanics  of  Engineering:  I.  Kinematics,  Statics,  and 
Kinetics.  By  Augustus  Jay  DuBois,  C.E.,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  Civil 
Engineering. 


586  APPENDICES 

John  Trumbull.  A  brief  Sketch  of  his  Life,  to  which  is  added  a 
Catalogue  of  his  Works.  Prepared  for  the  Committee  on  the  Bi- 
centennial Celebration  of  the  Founding  of  Yale  College.  By  John 
Ferguson  Weir,  N. A.,  M.A.,  William  Leffingwell  Professor  of  Painting 
and  Design  and  Director  of  the  School  of  the  Fine  Arts. 


The  Literary  Diary  of  Ezra  Stiles,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  President  of 
Yale  College.  Edited  under  the  Authority  of  the  Corporation  of 
Yale  University,  by  Franklin  Bowditch  Dexter,  M.A.    Three  volumes. 


To  the  foregoing  may  properly  be  added  the  "  Translation  of  the 
Atharva  Veda,  with  full  Critical  and  Exegetical  Commentary,"  men- 
tioned on  page  282  of  this  volume.  This  work,  begun  by  the  late 
Professor  William  D  wight  Whitney  of  Yale  University,  was  completed 
by  Professor  Charles  Rockwell  Lanman  of  Harvard,  and  published 
under  the  auspices  of  the  latter  university  in  friendly  commemoration 
of  the  Yale  anniversary.     The  book  bears  the  following  dedication : 

COLLEGI  •  YALENSIS  ■  PRAESIDI  •  SOCIISQVE 

HOS  •  LIBROS 

QVOS  •  SVA  •  MANY  •  SCRIPTOS  •  RELIQVIT 

PROFESSOR  •  ILLE  •  YALENSIS 

GVILIELMVS  •  DWIGHT  •  WHITNEY 

A  •  DISCIPVLO  •  EIVS 

CAROLO  •  ROCKWELL  •  LANMAN 

ALVMNO  •  YALENSI 

PROFESSORE  •  IN  •  COLL  •  HARV 

EDITOS 

SVMPTIBVS  •  ALVMNI  •  HARV 

HENRICI  •  CLARKE  •  WARREN 

PRELO  •  SVBIECTOS 

FERIIS 

A  .  POST  ■  COLL  .  YALENSE  •  CONDITVM 

CC  •  CELEBRANDIS 

D-D- LL 

PRAESES  •  SOCIISQVE  •  COLLEGI  ■  HARVARDIANI 


Appendix  II 

THE   BICENTENNIAL   COMMITTEES 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Corporation  held  January  13,  1898,  it  was  voted 
"  that  a  committee  be  appointed  to  prepare  plans,  with  all  necessary 
details,  for  a  proper  celebration  of  the  Bicentennial  anniversary  of  the 
granting  of  the  charter  to  Yale  College,  the  said  celebration  to  take 
place  in  October,  1901."  This  committee  was  further  directed  to  raise 
a  fund  of  not  less  than  $1,500,000,  to  be  appropriated  to  whatever 
uses  its  several  donors  might  indicate,  a  sufficient  part  being  reserved 
for  a  memorial  hall.  Building  plans  were  to  be  prepared  by  the  com- 
mittee as  soon  as  a  sufficient  fund  was  assured.  The  members  of  the 
committee  were  named,  and  the  committee  was  directed  to  divide  it- 
self, after  organization,  into  appropriate  subcommittees,  with  which 
should  be  associated  such  other  gentlemen  as  the  general  committee 
might  invite.  A  first  meeting  of  this  general  committee  was  called 
for  January  25,  1898,  at  the  President's  room. 

THE  GENERAL  COMMITTEE 

The  committee  met  at  the  time  appointed.  After  a  general  discus- 
sion it  was  decided  that  the  duties  of  the  committee  could  best  be 
discharged  by  three  subcommittees, — on  Funds,  on  Building,  and  on 
the  Celebration,  respectively.  These  subcommittees  were  appointed, 
and  the  general  nature  of  their  several  functions  outlined.  The  gen- 
eral committee  then  adjourned  subject  to  call,  but  it  was,  in  fact,  never 
reconvened.  The  labors  of  the  three  subcommittees  were  prosecuted 
independently,  and  their  reports  were  made  directly  to  the  Corpo- 
ration. 

THE   FIRST   SUBCOMMITTEE,  ON  FUNDS 

The  Subcommittee  on  Funds  was  the  largest  of  the  three,  having  active 
members  in  all  the  important  centers  of  population.  The  fund  was 
collected  by  the  personal  solicitations  of  the  President  and  Secretary 

587 


588  APPENDICES 

and  the  various  members  of  the  committee ;  but  in  addition  two  gen- 
eral appeals  were  sent  out  to  all  the  alumni,  the  first  in  the  spring  of 
1899  and  the  second  in  the  autumn  of  1900.  Shortly  after  the  ap- 
pointment of  the  subcommittee  it  was  decided  to  raise  $2,000,000 
instead  of  the  amount  first  named ;  and  the  President  was  able  to  an- 
nounce the  completion  of  the  fund  at  the  Commencement  of  1901. 


THE   SECOND  SUBCOMMITTEE,  ON  BUILDING  AND  SITE 

The  Corporation,  in  January,  1898,  had  already  appointed  a  separate 
committee  "to  obtain  all  necessary  information  in  respect  to  available 
sites  for  the  proposed  memorial  hall,"  and  this  and  the  Second  Sub- 
committee, on  Building,  were  subsequently  merged,  and  have  been 
commonly  known  under  the  above  joint  title. 

The  Committee  on  Site  examined  all  the  land  near  the  Academic 
Campus,  and  considered  a  dozen  possibilities,  but  all  were  one  by  one 
rejected,  for  reasons  of  cost,  size,  or  situation.  In  the  spring  of  1899 
the  property  on  the  corner  of  College  and  Grove  Streets,  with  two 
lots  on  Grove  Street,  came  into  the  market.  Active  negotiations  were 
begun  at  once,  and  at  the  meeting  of  the  Corporation  in  June,  1899, 
the  committee  reported  the  purchase  not  only  of  this  property,  but  of 
the  entire  Wall  and  Grove  Street  fronts  (with  the  exception  of  two 
lots  owned  by  student  associations)  and  also  a  connecting  lot  on  Wall 
Street. 

At  this  meeting  of  the  Corporation  the  larger  Committee  on  Build- 
ing was  formally  constituted.  This  committee  at  once  prepared  a 
plan  for  a  competition  of  architects,  and  invited  six  firms  to  enter. 
To  each  was  given  a  topographical  survey  of  the  entire  block  and  a 
detailed  statement  of  practical  requirements.  Style  of  architecture, 
arrangement  of  plan,  and  selection  of  material  were  left  to  the  dis- 
cretion of  the  competitors.  They  were  required  to  present  block  plans 
for  the  entire  square,  of  which  the  proposed  Bicentennial  buildings 
were  to  form  but  a  part. 

The  competitive  designs,  presented  in  November,  1899,  proved  to 
be  all  of  high  character,  and  any  one  would  have  afforded  a  fairly 
satisfactory  basis  for  plans.  The  plans  accepted  by  the  committee 
received  a  great  deal  of  further  study  and  elaboration,  and  were  pre- 


THE   BICENTENNIAL  COMMITTEES 


589 


sented  to  the  Corporation  at  the  December  meeting  and  approved. 
Several  months  more  elapsed  before  the  completed  drawings  and  speci- 
fications were  ready  for  estimates,  but  in  the  early  summer  of  1900 
builders'  bids  were  received  and  opened,  and  shortly  afterward  a  con- 
tract was  signed  with  the  successful  bidder  and  the  work  of  construc- 
tion was  begun.  The  Treasurer  of  the  University  had  thereafter  the 
principal  oversight  of  the  work. 


BY 


V  of 


THE   THIRD    SUBCOMMITTEE,  ON   THE   CELEBRATION 

Foe  some  time  before  any  official  action  was  taken,  plans  for  the  Cele- 
bration had  been  in  the  minds  both  of  members  of  the  Corporation 
and  of  other  members  and  graduates  of  the  University.  In  1897 
there  had  been  much  serious  but  informal  discussion  as  to  the  best 
form  of  commemoration  and  the  best  manner  of  preparing  for  it. 
Memorandums  written  in  that  year  by  some  of  these  gentlemen,  and 
still  in  existence,  show  that  many  of  the  essential  features  of  the  Bi- 
centennial were  already  conceived.  As  several  who  had  been  actively 
concerned  in  these  preliminary  discussions  were  afterward  members 
of  the  Third  Subcommittee,  the  actual  preparation  for  the  Celebration 
was  started  with  a  considerable  initial  momentum. 

There  were  four  main  objects  to  be  kept  in  mind.  First,  the  Cele- 
bration must  commemorate  the  University's  two  centuries  of  intel- 
lectual and  practical  achievement;  second,  by  graduate  and  under- 
graduate participation,  it  must  be  made  to  reflect  the  social  life  of  the 
community;  third,  due  prominence  must  be  given  to  the  fellowship 
of  the  University  with  other  institutions  of  learning ;  and,  fourth,  the 
spectacular  and  musical  features  of  the  Celebration  must  emphasize 
the  University's  unique  position  with  reference  to  the  finer  arts. 

Details  must  obviously  be  intrusted  to  numerous  special  com- 
mittees, but  these  committees  could  hardly  begin  work  till  the  pro- 
gram was  practically  completed  in  outline;  and  the  completion  of  the 
program  involved  careful  anticipation  of  much  of  the  detail  work  of 
the  committees.  For  a  single  example,  it  was  obviously  of  great  im- 
portance that  the  invited  guests  of  the  University  should  have  ample 
opportunity  to  see  and  meet  one  another.  Banquets  for  both  guests 
and  graduates  were  at  first  contemplated,  but  had  to  be  given  up 
because  of  several  insurmountable  difficulties,  such  as  that  of  provid- 


590  APPENDICES 

ing  a  hall  that  should  be  both  large  enough  and  acoustically  suitable. 
Eventually  the  guests'  social  entertainment  was  partly  combined  with 
the  spectacular  features  of  the  Celebration,  and  made  to  serve  another 
useful  purpose  besides;  but  all  this  had  to  be  contemplated  in  ad- 
vance, that  there  might  be  an  equitable  adjustment  of  the  conflicting 
claims  for  room  in  the  program. 

At  the  meeting  of  the  Corporation  in  June,  1898,  the  Third  Sub- 
committee reported  a  provisional  skeleton  program,  which,  as  it  proved, 
needed  almost  no  subsequent  revision.  The  work  of  preparation  had 
been  allotted  to  the  several  minor  committees  by  whom  it  was  after- 
ward executed,  the  separate  provinces  of  these  committees  had  been 
clearly  outlined,  and  nine  of  them  had  been  appointed.  From  this 
time,  therefore,  the  work  of  preparing  for  the  Celebration  was  for  the 
most  part  the  work  of  these  separate  committees. 

THE   COMMITTEE   ON  ART 

The  Committee  on  Art  was  charged  with  the  decoration  of  the  Uni- 
versity's grounds  and  buildings,  and  also  with  the  preparation  of  the 
exhibit  in  the  School  of  the  Fine  Arts;  but  after  the  committee's 
plans  had  been  outlined  and  partly  developed  it  was  found  expedient 
to  divide  most  of  the  burden  between  two  subcommittees,  on  Decora- 
tion and  on  Art  Exhibits,  respectively. 

The  decorations  provided  by  the  former  of  these  subcommittees 
were  so  many  in  number  that  any  verbal  statement  of  the  details 
must  be  ineffective  and  bewildering;  but  all  were  designed  to  embody 
certain  fundamental  ideas  adopted  at  the  outset.  The  dominant 
motive  of  the  whole  decoration  was  the  constant  repetition,  on  the 
Campus  and  elsewhere,  of  a  simple  scheme.  This  scheme  was  more 
essentially  of  color  than  of  form ;  but  even  as  to  form  perhaps  the 
most  striking  impression  made  upon  the  eye  was  that  of  the  effective 
reiteration,  throughout  the  city,  of  a  few  leading  ideas.  As  to  color, 
the  decorations  were  almost  exclusively  composed  of  simple  effects  in 
blue,  orange,  and  green, — the  first  shown  chiefly  in  flags  and  bunting, 
the  second  in  paper  lanterns,  and  the  third  in  evergreens  and  trees. 

The  decoration  of  the  Campus  presented  at  first  a  difficult  problem. 
It  was  seen  that  the  most  effective  decorative  draping  for  buildings  is 
that  which  emphasizes  structural  features  in  the  architecture;  but 


THE   BICENTENNIAL   COMMITTEES  591 

the  Campus  buildings  are  of  many  diverse  styles,  and  any  such  rein- 
forcement of  their  architectural  lines  would  involve  a  serious  sacrifice 
of  uniformity.  Extensive  use  of  drapery  was  therefore  impracticable; 
and  similar  considerations  limited  the  availability  of  electric  lights 
for  the  evening  illumination.  This,  however,  was  no  real  obstacle; 
for  the  official  color  of  the  University  does  not  readily  lend  itself  to 
the  uses  of  drapery,  and  somber  masses  of  blue  could  not  have  con- 
tributed much  to  the  desired  effect.  The  problem  was  to  produce 
whatever  degree  of  festivity  and  good  cheer  might  be  consistent  with 
academic  dignity,  and  at  the  same  time  to  secure  uniformity,  sim- 
plicity, and  intrinsic  beauty.  There  follows  a  synopsis  of  the  decora- 
tions actually  adopted. 

Along  the  College  Street  front  of  the  Campus  buildings  there  were 
erected  a  line  of  Venetian  masts,  twenty  feet  high  and  sixteen  feet 
apart,  with  cross-bars  at  a  uniform  height  of  sixteen  feet  making  a 
continuous  line  from  Chapel  Street  to  Elm.  All  the  wood  was  stained 
blue.  From  the  top  of  each  mast  flew  a  blue  pennant  with  a  white 
Y  in  the  middle.  From  the  cross-bars  hung  festoons  of  laurel  and 
hemlock  roping,  gathered  so  as  to  form  two  double  loops  between  each 
two  masts,  and  also  a  continuous  straight  line  of  orange-colored  paper 
lanterns,  close  together. 

Trellis  arches  of  lattice-work,  stained  blue,  were  built  over  the  en- 
trances to  the  Campus,  the  arches  of  Osborn  Hall,  the  main  door  of 
South  Sheffield  Hall,  and  other  similarly  conspicuous  places.  These 
were  covered,  in  such  manner  as  not  quite  to  hide  the  blue,  with  hem- 
lock boughs.  Over  the  gateway  in  Phelps  Hall  an  emblematic  shield 
of  white  canvas,  measuring  eight  feet  by  twelve,  was  wired  to  the 
wall.  It  bore  as  its  central  feature  a  reproduction  in  blue  of  the  Yale 
seal,  with  the  letters  of  the  inscriptions  in  orange ;  in  the  lower  cor- 
ners the  seals  of  Connecticut  and  New  Haven ;  in  the  upper  corners 
the  dates  1701, 1901;  and  at  the  sides  two  blue  torches  decorated  with 
green  wreaths,  their  orange-colored  flames  merging  in  a  ribbon-like 
border  that  surrounded  the  whole.  Three  flags  were  attached  to  the 
top  of  the  frame.  Eeproductions  of  this  shield  were  attached  to  twenty 
or  thirty  others  of  the  University  buildings,  at  the  height  of  the  second 
story,  and  either  over  the  main  entrance  or  elsewhere  at  each  build- 
ing's effective  center.  Several  white  banners  were  stretched  across 
College  Street,  bearing  legends  of  welcome. 


592  APPENDICES 

Such  were  the  decorations  seen  first  from  outside.  At  night  the 
east  front  of  Phelps  Hall  was  illuminated  with  some  750  electric 
lights,  fastened  to  the  wall  and  so  arranged  as  to  outline  eight  vertical 
architectural  lines  and  all  the  windows.  In  Vanderbilt  Court  electric 
lights,  suspended  in  Japanese  lanterns,  were  festooned  from  the  tree 
in  the  center  to  the  corners  of  the  court,  and  also  lined  along  the  side 
walls.  The  milder  light  of  the  orange  lanterns  extended,  of  course, 
all  along  the  College  Street  front 

Inside,  one  of  the  most  conspicuous  features  of  the  Campus  illumi- 
nation was  the  system  of  flaring  torches.  A  score  or  more  of  cast- 
iron  bowls  were  mounted  on  twelve-foot  masts,  and  filled  with  a  mix- 
ture of  cotton  waste,  resin,  and  turpentine,  in  proportions  found  by 
experiment  to  burn  longest  and  with  most  brilliancy.  (This  fuel 
served  its  purpose  admirably ;  but  if  it  is  used  again  for  a  similar  oc- 
casion care  should  be  taken  in  placing  the  torches,  as  they  give  off 
disagreeable  fumes.)  Orange-colored  paper  lanterns  were  festooned 
from  tree  to  tree,  and  hung  in  circles  around  the  elms  along  the  sides 
of  the  quadrangle.  South  Middle,  by  virtue  of  its  unique  character 
and  isolated  position,  was  susceptible  of  special  treatment,  and  orange 
lanterns  were  hung  in  straight  lines  around  its  sides,  setting  off  its 
structural  lines.  The  amphitheater  constructed  in  the  northern  cen- 
tral part  of  the  Campus  for  the  student  dramatics  was  specially 
illuminated  by  some  300  electric  lights  covered  with  Japanese  lan- 
terns, festooned  in  fourteen  lines  from  an  elm  in  the  middle  to  scant- 
lings erected  for  the  purpose  behind  the  top  rows  of  seats.  In  addition 
to  these  specially  improvised  lights,  the  rooms  in  the  College  build- 
ings were  of  course  all  illuminated  and  the  windows  cleared. 

The  materials  used  for  the  illumination  were  made  almost  equally 
serviceable  in  the  decoration  by  daylight.  One  of  the  most  effective 
features  of  the  latter  proved  to  be  the  profusion  of  orange  in  the  lan- 
terns. The  bowls  of  the  torches,  when  emptied  of  combustibles,  held 
baskets  filled  with  autumn  foliage.  (Special  search  was  made,  just 
before  the  Celebration,  for  well-turned  oak,  wild  cherry,  and  such 
other  boughs  as  could  be  trusted  to  hold  their  color.)  Most  conspicu- 
ous, however,  were  the  swallow-tailed  blue  flags  flying  from  every 
window,  each  with  a  white  Y.  To  secure  the  desired  effect,  these  had 
been  fastened  to  staves  of  uniform  length,  and  specially  devised  metal 
sockets  had  been  screwed  to  the  woodwork  in  such  manner  that  the 


THE   BICENTENNIAL   COMMITTEES  593 

staves,  when  inserted,  should  be  inclined  upward  at  a  uniform  angle 
of  thirty  degrees  —  the  most  effective  angle  for  display.  Larger  flags 
of  the  same  style  were  fixed  over  the  doors  and  in  certain  more  promi- 
nent windows,  and  American  flags  surmounted  the  main  buildings. 
The  element  of  green  in  the  color  scheme  was  contributed  by  the  cedar 
trees  with  which  the  woodwork  of  the  stage  and  amphitheater  was 
screened,  and  of  course  by  the  elms.  An  unobtrusive  but  none  the 
less  essential  and  effective  feature  of  the  general  scheme  was  the  Bi- 
centennial poster  designed  by  a  member  of  the  committee,  copies  of 
which  were  affixed  to  the  trunks  of  the  trees.  The  poster  gave  the 
program  of  the  Celebration  in  medieval  type,  surrounded  by  the  names 
of  the  presidents  of  Yale.  In  the  four  corners  were  the  seals  of 
New  Haven,  Connecticut,  the  United  States,  and  the  University ;  and 
the  background  of  the  whole  was  a  delicate  elm-leaf  tracery. 

While  the  committee's  resources  were  in  a  manner  concentrated 
upon  the  old  quadrangle  as  the  practical  center  of  the  Celebration, 
the  same  scheme  was  carried  out  elsewhere.  College  Street  was  deco- 
rated from  Elm  Street  to  Grove  with  blue  bunting  strung  from  the 
poles  of  the  electric  railway  company.  The  grounds  adjoining  South 
Sheffield  Hall  were  treated  with  the  same  combination  of  blue,  orange, 
and  green  as  the  Academic  Campus;  and  elsewhere  the  principal 
buildings  were  marked  with  shields,  flags,  and  evergreen  trimmings. 
The  profuse  and  beautiful  decoration  and  illumination  of  the  Green 
and  the  municipal  buildings  was  the  work  of  the  citizens  of  New 
Haven,  and  is  not  detailed  here ;  but  it  was  planned  to  harmonize 
with  the  University's  display.  The  decoration  of  private  houses  was 
largely  guided  by  a  member  of  the  committee.  Photographs  were 
taken  of  several  houses  of  diverse  types,  and  designs  for  decoration, 
sketched  on  the  photographs,  were  supplied  to  professional  decorators 
and  placed  on  public  exhibition.  In  consequence,  houses  and  public 
buildings,  especially  on  the  torchlight  procession's  line  of  march,  were 
generally  decorated  according  to  substantially  similar  schemes.  Flags, 
blue  bunting  intertwined  with  evergreen  roping,  and  paper  lanterns 
emphasized  throughout  the  city  the  committee's  idea  of  simple  reitera- 
tion and  uniformity. 

The  committee  was  charged  also  with  the  preparation  of  the  Bicen- 
tennial medal.  The  design  finally  accepted  from  a  great  number  of 
competitors  is  an  illustration  of  the  University's  motto, "  Lux  et  Veri- 


594  APPENDICES 

tas,"  and  represents  Truth  guiding  the  car  of  Apollo.  It  is  repro- 
duced as  the  frontispiece  of  this  volume. 

The  committee  designed  also  the  badge  worn  at  the  Celebration. 
This  was  a  simple  reproduction  in  metal  of  the  Yale  seal,  with  an  ap- 
propriate legend  surrounding  it,  mounted  on  a  long  pin  and  backed 
with  blue,  white,  red,  or  yellow  ribbon.  The  blue  badges  were  dis- 
tributed to  all  graduates  who  attended  the  Celebration,  and  served  as 
their  tickets  of  admission  to  all  exercises.  White  was  for  the  guests 
of  the  University,  red  for  officials  of  the  Celebration,  and  yellow  for 
representatives  of  the  press. 

The  special  work  of  the  Subcommittee  on  Art  Exhibits  is  mentioned 
on  pages  429  and  583. 

THE  COMMITTEE  ON  ENTERTAINMENT 

The  task  assigned  to  the  Committee  on  Entertainment  was  twofold: 
first,  to  provide  gratuitous  entertainment  for  the  invited  guests  of  the 
University;  and,  second,  to  insure  sufficient  accommodations  for  those 
who  paid  their  own  expenses. 

The  guests  were  provided  for  in  three  ways,  namely :  in  private  houses, 
in  hotels,  and  in  rooms  rented  specially  for  the  purpose.  In  order  to 
secure  hospitality,  all  members  of  the  Faculty  who  were  apparently  in 
a  position  to  entertain,  and  between  250  and  300  other  citizens  of  New 
Haven,  were  addressed  by  circular.  The  task  was  complicated  by  the 
tardiness  of  most  of  the  universities  in  naming  their  delegates,  and  by 
the  fact  that  many  of  the  committee's  hosts  were  unable  to  state  in 
advance  how  many  they  could  entertain,  because  of  uncertainty  re- 
garding personal  friends  who  had  been  invited,  but  were  tardy  in  re- 
sponding. Accordingly,  early  in  the  autumn,  the  committee  engaged 
twenty-five  rooms  in  one  of  the  New  Haven  hotels  for  a  margin  of 
safety.  At  the  last  moment  a  number  of  rooms  were  unexpectedly 
offered  by  friends  of  the  University,  and  in  consequence,  although  it 
seemed  a  few  days  before  the  Celebration  that  the  twenty-five  rooms 
would  barely  suffice,  only  about  half  of  them  were  actually  needed. 
About  300  guests  were  present  at  the  Celebration.  Of  these  143  were 
entertained  by  members  of  the  Faculty,  113  by  other  citizens,  and 
the  rest  either  at  the  hotel  or,  in  a  few  cases,  in  quarters  secured  in- 
dependently of  the  committee. 


THE   BICENTENNIAL  COMMITTEES  595 

For  the  paying  visitors  four  kinds  of  quarters  suggested  them- 
selves, namely:  hotels  and  boarding-houses  in  New  Haven,  hotels  and 
boarding-houses  in  neighboring  towns,  rooms  in  private  houses,  and 
temporary  quarters  installed  in  the  Gymnasium,  the  railway  station, 
public  halls,  steamboats,  and  elsewhere.  It  was  evident  from  the 
start  that  the  New  Haven  hotels  could  not  accommodate  more  than  a 
very  small  part  of  the  expected  visitors.  In  order  to  ascertain  what 
possibility  there  was  of  obtaining  rooms  in  private  houses,  an  adver- 
tisement was  put  in  the  papers  in  April,  1901,  and  another  followed 
in  June,  inviting  those  who  were  willing  to  rent  rooms  to  communi- 
cate with  the  committee.  The  matter  was  also  ventilated  editorially, 
but  with  such  indifferent  results  that  at  Commencement  the  whole 
number  of  rooms  offered  was  but  about  235.  During  the  summer 
vacation  the  hotels  and  boarding-houses  in  the  shore  resorts  and 
smaller  towns  near  New  Haven  were  canvassed  under  the  commit- 
tee's direction,  with  the  result  that  about  2600  rooms  became  avail- 
able. 

About  the  middle  of  the  summer  people  suddenly  began  to  offer 
rooms  without  further  solicitation  from  the  committee.  Applications 
came  in  so  rapidly  that  it  was  difficult  to  keep  up  with  the  necessary 
clerical  work.  No  room  was  placed  upon  the  committee's  list  until 
it  had  been  carefully  inspected  and  a  written  report  regarding  its 
cleanliness,  sanitary  arrangements,  furniture,  etc.,  made  upon  a  card 
by  one  of  the  committee's  inspectors.  Before  the  Celebration  began, 
4441  rooms  had  been  inspected  and  listed.  Nearly  as  many  more  had 
been  voluntarily  offered,  but  there  had  been  no  time  ta  inspect  them, 
and  they  were  obviously  not  needed. 

Graduates  were  publicly  notified  to  apply  to  the  committee  for 
quarters.  As  their  applications  began  to  come  in,  lists  of  suitable 
places  were  sent  thera,  and  as  the  time  grew  shorter  the  committee 
adopted  a  system  of  engaging  rooms  for  applicants,  subject  to  their 
approval  by  postal  card.  Owing  to  the  great  number  of  rooms  offered 
at  the  last  moment  it  was  evident  that  there  would  be  no  need  of 
some  of  the  improvised  quarters  which  had  been  contemplated;  but 
the  committee  put  up  fifty  cots  in  the  Gymnasium  for  emergency 
use,  and,  in  fact,  on  one  of  the  nights  of  the  Celebration  all  but  two  of 
these  were  occupied.  In  a  few  cases  special  arrangements  were  made 
for  groups  of  graduates.     The  entire  house  of  the  P.equot  Association 


596  APPENDICES 

at  Morris  Cove  was  rented  to  the  Yale  Club  of  New  York  and  re- 
served for  its  members.  The  classes  of  1884  and  1885  chartered  the 
steamer  C.  H.  Northam  and  lived  on  the  water,  some  of  the  unused 
rooms  in  the  boat  being  rented  to  other  persons. 

The  returns  which  the  committee  asked  for  from  their  landlords 
were  not  in  all  cases  made.  It  seems,  however,  that  at  least  3000 
of  the  listed  rooms  were  unoccupied.  As  the  registration  cards 
showed  the  presence  of  about  5000  graduates,  the  inference  is  that  a 
large  number  of  those  who  registered  either  did  not  spend  the  night 
in  town,  or  visited  friends,  or  made  other  arrangements  independently 
of  the  committee. 

The  committee  secured  reduced  rates  (a  fare  and  a  third  for  return 
tickets)  on  almost  all  the  railroads  outside  of  New  England,  and 
special  rates  on  various  scales  within  New  England  also.  Head- 
quarters were  established  early  in  September  at  126  College  Street, 
where  a  large  force  of  assistants  were  in  attendance  till  after  the 
Celebration.  A  bureau  of  information,  kept  open  at  the  railroad  sta- 
tion during  the  Celebration,  was  also  organized  and  directed  by  this 
committee. 

THE   COMMITTEE   ON   GRADUATE   PARTICIPATION 

The  torch-light  procession  was  an  affair  of  both  graduates  and  under- 
graduates, and  was  accordingly  in  the  care  of  two  committees,  but  the 
responsibility  for  general  design  and  organization  was  with  the  Com- 
mittee on  Graduate  Participation. 

Graduates  desiring  to  march  in  the  procession  were  required  to 
send  to  the  committee  in  advance  a  small  fee  to  cover  expenses,  and 
to  keep  their  receipts.  The  committee  planned  thus  to  forecast  the 
number  of  uniforms  and  torches  required,  and  to  have  them  ready 
for  distribution  at  an  appointed  time  and  place  to  receipt-holders.  It 
was  well,  too,  to  know  the  probable  number  of  participants  before 
fixing  the  line  of  march,  in  order  that,  while  avoiding  conflict  where 
the  line  crossed  itself,  the  committee  might  make  the  whole  route  no 
longer  than  was  necessary  or  desirable.  Moreover,  other  committees 
were  largely  dependent  upon  these  returns  for  information,  for  ex- 
ample, as  to  the  number  of  ladies'  tickets  that  it  would  be  proper  to 
issue  for  the  various  exercises,  the  amount  of  space  to  be  included  in 
the  amphitheater,  etc. 


THE   BICENTENNIAL  COMMITTEES  597 

Subscriptions  came  in  very  slowly,  and  until  a  few  weeks  before 
the  Celebration  there  was  little  evidence  of  general  interest.  In 
many  respects,  accordingly,  plans  were  made  for  a  much  smaller 
number  of  visitors  than  actually  attended.  In  the  early  autumn  a 
new  system  was  adopted,  and  the  alumni  were  canvassed  by  classes, 
through  the  several  class  organizations,  instead  of  by  general  adver- 
tisements and  circulars.  The  committee  had  adopted  first  the  latter 
plan  because  of  the  obvious  need  of  making  the  Celebration  an  affair 
for  the  whole  body  of  the  alumni  rather  than  for  the  separate 
classes.  Class  reunions  were  not  encouraged,  and  every  effort  was 
made  to  strengthen  the  consolidation  of  the  graduate  body  for  the 
time  being.  But  the  result  of  the  new  method  of  canvassing  was  an 
immediate  deluge  of  subscriptions  and  applications  for  costumes, 
which  the  committee  were  able  to  meet  only  by  very  strenuous  exer- 
tions. Their  experience  wiU  prove  useful  to  the  managers  of  similar 
enterprises  hereafter,  so  long  as  anything  like  present  conditions  pre- 
vail in  the  University. 

The  procession  was  marshaled  by  classes  on  the  Academic  Campus 
and  in  certain  neighboring  lots.  Careful  estimates  and  measurements 
had  been  made  of  the  space  required  for  each  division,  and  blue  prints 
and  circulars  of  instruction  were  issued  to  marshals  and  posted  in 
conspicuous  places.  On  Monday  evening  transparencies  indicated 
the  place  of  each  participant.  The  procession  formed  around  the 
four  sides  of  the  quadrangle  in  parallel  lines,  with  its  marching  order 
inverted.  Accordingly,  when  the  starting  signal  was  given,  and  the 
head  of  the  procession  made  the  circuit  of  the  Campus  before  passing 
through  Phelps  Gateway,  each  class  passed  by  every  other  class.  The 
success  of  the  procession  as  a  festivity  was  in  no  small  degree  due  to 
this  arrangement.  The  committee  had  given  instructions  for  simul- 
taneous playing,  at  certain  times,  by  the  bands;  and  signals  for  music, 
for  silence,  and  for  the  start  were  given  by  "blazing  suns"  and  other 
kinds  of  fireworks. 

The  committee  left  to  individual  and  class  ingenuity  the  devising 
of  floats  and  transparencies  to  add  to  the  gaiety  of  the  procession.  It 
had  been  hoped  that  enough  of  the  older  and  more  staid  graduates 
would  participate  to  insure  a  suitable  degree  of  academic  dignity  also, 
but  even  the  committee  were  surprised  at  the  extent  to  which  these 
hopes  were  realized.   The  class  of  1844  was  represented  by  five  mem- 


598  *  APPENDICES 

bers  marching  in  line ;  and  in  general  the  procession  was  a  joint  fes- 
tival of  the  whole  body  of  the  alumni,  irrespective  of  age,  achievement, 
or  dignity. 

THE  COMMITTEE  ON  UNDERGRADUATE  PARTICIPATION 

The  first  duty  of  the  Committee  on  Undergraduate  Participation  was 
to  interest  the  students  in  the  Celebration  and  to  organize  their  efforts. 
Work  was  begun  in  the  autumn  of  1900;  and  as  soon  as  the  dates  and 
general  features  of  the  torch-light  procession  and  the  student  dramatics 
had  been  arranged,  the  committee  called  meetings  of  each  of  the  un- 
dergraduate classes.  Members  of  the  committee  addressed  each  meet- 
ing.  Class  committees  were  appointed,  and  were  later  subdivided 
into  committees  on  finance,  costumes,  decorations,  and  torches  and 
fireworks.  Committees  were  also  appointed  in  other  departments 
of  the  University.  The  committees  on  finance  collected  a  sum  suffi- 
cient to  pay  all  the  expenses  of  the  undergraduate  part  of  the  proces- 
sion and  to  make  a  substantial  contribution  for  the  dramatics.  The 
other  student  committees  selected  and  distributed  the  costumes,  etc., 
and  rendered  indispensable  assistance  in  placing  the  decorations  about 
the  University  buildings  and  grounds. 

The  general  Committee  on  Undergraduate  Participation  acted 
throughout  in  an  advisory  capacity.  The  most  important  part  of  its 
official  duties,  perhaps,  was  the  superintendence  of  the  finances.  The 
surplus  left  in  the  hands  of  the  Committee  on  Graduate  Participation 
from  the  subscriptions  of  the  alumni  was  contributed  for  the  student 
dramatics,  and  by  this  sum  and  the  amount  contributed  by  the  un- 
dergraduates the  whole  expense  was  more  than  met.  The  surplus 
has  been  appropriated  for  a  memorial  tablet  on  the  Campus. 

Members  of  the  committee  also  gave  very  great  assistance  in  the 
preparation  of  the  student  dramatics,  but  this  was  done  individually. 
In  general,  the  student  committees  and  the  Yale  Dramatic  Association 
were  the  responsible  heads. 

THE  EXECUTIVE  COMMITTEE 

The  heaviest  burden  fell,  of  course,  upon  the  Executive  Committee, 
which  became  for  all  practical  purposes  the  representative  and  suc- 
cessor of  its  parent,  the  third  of  the  original  three  subcommittees. 


THE  BICENTENNIAL  COMMITTEES  599 

The  other  committees,  with  varying  degrees  of  formality,  reported  to 
the  Executive  Committee,  and  the  latter  thus  shared  the  responsibili- 
ties of  all.  One  considerable  part  of  its  work,  for  example,  was  the 
placing  of  contracts  for  carrying  out  the  decorative  plans  of  the  Com- 
mittee on  Art  and  the  supervision  of  their  execution.  The  commit- 
tee's chief  burden,  however,  was  the  general  responsibility  for  the 
multitudinous  details  not  specifically  assigned  to  other  committees. 
The  nature  of  a  few  of  these  may  be  mentioned  for  illustration. 

The  Executive  Committee  appointed  marshals  and  ushers  for  the 
academic  procession  on  Wednesday  morning,  and  gave  them  minute 
written  instructions.  The  several  sections  of  the  procession  (foreign 
delegates,  American  delegates,  the  Corporation,  etc.)  were  to  be  mar- 
shaled in  several  places,  ready  to  start  upon  a  signal  and  take  their 
places  in  line.  Upon  arrival  at  the  Hyperion  Theater,  the  head  of  the 
procession  was  to  be  conducted  by  ushers  to  the  stage,  the  next  group 
to  the  orchestra  seats,  and  so  forth.  As  there  were  155  seats  on  the 
stage  and  225  in  the  orchestra,  ushers  were  stationed  at  the  door  to 
count  off  the  proper  number  in  the  procession,  and  to  lead  the  first 
155  to  the  stage,  the  next  225  to  the  orchestra,  and  so  on.  In  order 
that  the  details  of  marshaling  and  ushering  might  be  thoroughly 
mastered,  so  as  to  insure  a  minimum  of  friction  on  "Wednesday  morn- 
ing, the  literary  exercises  of  Sunday,  Monday,  and  Tuesday  were  used 
as  dress  rehearsals.  All  delegates  and  guests  were  convened  at  stated 
places  and  times,  a  procession  was  formed,  and  a  substantially  similar 
system  of  marshaling  and  ushering  was  practised.  Incidentally,  the 
social  advantage  of  bringing  all  the  University's  guests  together  in  this 
manner  twice  a  day  was  more  than  ample  compensation  for  the  slight 
constraint  involved ;  and  each  of  the  literal^  exercises  became  an  af- 
fair of  spectacular  as  weU  as  intellectual  importance.  ^ 

An  appointee  of  the  Executive  Committee  was  charged  with  the 
superintendence  of  the  torches.  It  was  his  duty,  under  written  in- 
structions, to  see  that  the  fuel  was  properly  prepared  and  stored  in  a 
convenient  place,  and  that  every  night  and  morning  the  bowls  were 
filled  either  with  fresh  fuel  or  with  baskets  of  autumn  foliage.  Another 
was  responsible  for  the  flags, — for  their  display  at  proper  times,  and 
for  the  replacing  of  any  that  might  be  damaged  or  lost.  Another  saw 
to  it  that  the  packages  containing  the  Bicentennial  medals  were 
properly  inscribed  and  distributed  at  the  Art  School  reception.     The 


600  APPENDICES 

seats  in  the  amphitheater  had  to  be  arranged,  assigned  to  classes,  and 
marked  by  transparencies.  The  amphitheater  itself  had  to  be  removed 
during  Tuesday,  night.  The  registration  of  graduates  and  guests  at 
the  Library,  the  distribution  of  badges,  and  the  care  of  the  card  cata- 
logues of  local  addresses  required  a  considerable  force  of  assistants 
under  responsible  management.  The  distribution  of  programs  at  each 
literary  exercise,  the  kindling  and  extinguishing  of  the  illumination, 
the  tacking  of  posters  and  blue  prints  to  the  trees,  the  placing  of  the 
transparencies  on  Monday  evening,  the  care  of  the  umbrella  stands 
that  were  to  be  spirited  into  the  vestibules  if  it  rained,  and  the  ar- 
rangements for  moving  the  scenery  from  the  Campus  to  the  Hyperion 
Theater  on  Tuesday  evening  in  case  of  the  same  misfortune,  were 
other  tasks  among  the  many  assigned  by  the  Executive  Committee  to 
various  individuals.  The  services  of  all  members  of  the  Faculty  not 
otherwise  engaged  were  enlisted  in  occupations  of  this  or  like  nature, 
but  in  all  cases  plans  had  been  made  and  preliminaries  executed  by 
the  Executive  Committee. 

OTHER  COMMITTEES 

The  work  of  the  other  committees,  while  in  some  cases  very  arduous, 
was  for  the  most  part  of  such  a  nature  as  to  need  no  specific  descrip- 
tion. The  selection  of  the  candidates  for  the  honorary  degrees,  the  in- 
vitation of  the  University's  guests,  and  the  selection  of  the  gentlemen 
who  made  the  Bicentennial  addresses,  were  tasks  whose  results  appear 
in  the  foregoing  pages  of  this  volume.  It  is  a  matter  of  very  great  re- 
gret that  the  same  could  be  only  partly  true  of  the  work  of  the  Com- 
mittee on  Music. 

The  names  of  the  members  of  all  the  committees  follow. 


THE   GENERAL   BICENTENNIAL   COMMITTEE 

Ex  officio 
Timothy  Dwight,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  President. 

William  W.  Farnam,  J.U.D.,  Franklin  B.  Dexter,  M.A., 

Treasurer.  Secretary. 


THE   BICENTENNIAL  COMMITTEES 


OF  THE   CORPORATION 


Edward  G.  Mason,  LL.D. 
Henry  E.  Howland,  M.A. 
Charles  R  Palmer,  D.D. 


Buchanan  Winthrop,  M.A,    (de- 
ceased). 


OF   THE   FACULTY 


Francis  Wayland,  LL.D. 
George  P.  Fisher,  D.D.,  LL.D. 
George  J.  Brush,  LL.D. 


Theodore  S.  Woolsey,  M.A. 
Henry  W.  Farnam,  RP.D. 
John  Christopher  Schwab,  Ph.D. 


OF   THE  ALUMNI 


Payson  Merrill. 
George  C.  Holt. 
Thomas  Hooker,  M.A. 
William  L.  McLane. 
Charles  H.  Clark,  M.A. 


Thomas  Thacher,  M.A. 
Samuel  E.  Betts. 
Frederick  W.  Vanderbilt. 
Harry  P.  Whitney. 
William  Sloane. 


THE   FIRST   SUBCOMMITTEE,  ON  FUNDS 


Henry  Hun,  M.D. 
William  L.  Learned,  LL.D. 


ALBANY 


Lewis  E.  Parker. 
Henry  P.  Warren. 


Norman  James. 


BALTIMORE 

John  McHenry. 


BOSTON 


Samuel  C.  Bushnell. 
William  E.  Decrow,  M.A. 
Samuel  J.  Elder. 
Eeginald  Foster. 
Charles  E.  Hellier. 
Alfred  Hemenway,  M.A. 


Elmer  P.  Howe. 
Marcus  Morton. 
Frederic  B.  Percy,  M.D. 
Alfred  L.  Eipley,  M.A. 
J.  Montgomery  Sears. 
Philip  B.  Stewart,  M.A. 


Sherman  L.  Whipple. 


602 


APPENDICES 

BROOKLYN 


Joseph  A.  Burr.  Frank  J.  Price. 

John  K.  Creevey.  WilHam  A.  Taylor. 

William  B.  Davenport,  M.A.  John  F.  Talmage. 

John  E.  Halsey.  Howard  T.  Walden. 

Frederic  A.  Ward,  M.A. 


BUFFALO 

Stephen  M.  Clement.  William  A.  Eogers. 

George  P.  Sawyer. 


CHICAGO 


Alfred  Cowles. 
John  V.  Farwell,  Jr. 
James  L.  Houghteling,  M.A. 


David  B.  Lyman. 
Albert  A.  Sprague. 
Frederick  S.  Winston. 


CINCINNATI 

WilHam  W.  Seely,  M.D.  Charles  P.  Taft,  J.U.D. 


Horace  E.  Andrews. 


CLEVELAND 

Charles  W.  Bingham,  M.A. 


DETROIT 

Cameron  D.  Waterman. 


Theodore  Holland. 


DENVER 

Henry  T.  Rogers,  M.A. 


HARRISBURG 

Donald  C.  Haldeman.  Vance  C.  McCormick. 

Benjamin  M.  Nead. 


HARTFORD 

Charles  H.  Clark,  M.A.  John  T.  Robinson. 


THE   BICENTENNIAL  COMMITTEES 


603 


INDIANAPOLIS 

Samuel  Merrill  Moores. 

_;         -^     '    KAJfSAS   CITY 

Gardiner  Lathrop,  M.A.  Grant  I.  Eosenzweig. 


Elbridge  C.  Cooka 
John  Crosby. 


MINNEAPOLIS 


Edward  C.  Gale,  M.A. 
Walter  W.  Heffelfinger. 
Charles  S.  Jelley. 


MILWAUKEE 

James  G.  Flanders. 


NEW   HAVEN 


Timothy  Dwight,  D.D.,  LL.D. 
Arthur  T.  Hadley,  LL.D. 
William  W.  Farnam,  J.U.D. 
George- J.  Brush,  LL.D. 
Russell  H.  Chittenden,  Ph.D. 
Henry  W.  Farnam,  R.P.D. 


Norris  G.  Osborn,  M.A. 
Andrew  W.  PhiUips,  Ph.D. 
Henry  B.  Sargent. 
Anson  P.  Stokes,  Jr.,  M.A. 
Morris  F.  Tyler,  M.A. 
Francis  Way  land,  LL.D. 


NEW   YORK 


John  W.  Auchincloss. 
John  Sanford  Barnes,  Jr. 
Frederic  H.  Betts,  LL.D. 
Samuel  R.  Betts. 
George  S.  Brewster. 
William  Redmond  Cross. 
Henry  F.  Dimock,  M.A. 
Winthrop  E.  Dwight,  Ph.D. 
Edward  S.  Harkness. 
George  G.  Haven,  Jr. 

Edward 


Walter  Jennings. 
Joseph  Frederic  Kernochan. 
Augustus  F.  Kountze. 
Eugene  Lentilhon. 
Payson  Merrill. 
Frank  L.  Polk. 
William  Sloane. 
Thomas  Thacher,  M.A. 
Allan  M.  Thomas,  M.D. 
William  V.  S.  Thome. 
Van  Ingen. 


604 


John  0.  Heald. 


John  Hampton  Barnes. 
Edward  Brooks. 


William  N.  Frew. 


APPENDICES 

OEANGE 

Hamilton  Wallis,  M.A. 

PHILADELPHIA 

John  Cadwalader,  Jr. 
Thomas  DeWitt  Cuyler. 

PITTSBURG 

Willis  F.  McCook. 


Jonathan  Barnes. 


PROVIDENCE 

LeBaron  B.  Colt,  M.A. 

ROCHESTER 

Henry  S.  Durand,  M.D. 

SCHENECTADY 

Joseph  p.  Ord. 

SCRANTON 

Kobert  W.  Archbald. 

SPRINGFIELD 

Charles  W,  Bosworth. 
Samuel  B.  Spooner,  M.A. 


ST.  LOUIS 

Frederick  N.  Judson,  M.A.  Wallace  D.  Simmons. 


ST.  PAUL 

Burnside  Foster,  M.D.  Marcus  D.  Munn. 

Webster  Wheelock. 


THE  BICENTENNIAL  COMMITTEES  605 

TROY 

Francis  N.  Mann.  Henry  T.  Nason. 

WILKES  BARRE 

Stanley  T.  Woodward. 

WILLIAMSPORT 

Cyrus  LaRue  Munson,  M.A. 
THE  SECOND   SUBCOMMITTEE,  ON  BUILDING  AND  SITE 

ON   SITE 

Timothy  Dwight,  D.D.,  LL.D.  Thomas  G.  Bennett. 

William  W.  Farnam,  J.U.D. 

ON  BUILDING 

Arthur  T.  Hadley,  LL.D.  Henry  F.  Dimock,  M.A. 

Buchanan  Winthrop,  M.A.  (de-     William  W.  Farnam,  J.U.D. 
ceased).  George  C.  Holt. 

THE  THIRD  SUBCOMMITTEE,  ON  THE  CELEBRATION 

Arthur  T.  Hadley,  LLD.  Charles  H.  Clark,  M.A. 

Anson  P.  Stokes,  Jr.,  M.A.  Thomas  Hooker,  M.A. 

Charles  R.  Palmer,  D.D.  John  C.  Schwab,  Ph.D. 

Henry  E.  Rowland,  M.A.  Horatio  W.  Parker,  M.A. 

George  P.  Fisher,  D.D.,  LL.D.  Samuel  S.  Sanford,  M.A. 

Henry  P.  Wright,  Ph.D.,  LL.D.  John  F.  Weir,  M.A. 

Theodore  S.  Woolsey,  M.A.  Howard  Mansfield,  M.A. 

THE  EXECUTIVE  COMMITTEE 

Arthur  T.  Hadley,  LL.D.,  John  C.  Schwab,  Ph.D.,  Secretary. 

Chairman  ex  officio.     Thomas  Hooker,  M.A. 
Charles R.Palmer,D.D.,C7i^irma*i.     Theodore  S.  Woolsey,  M.A. 


606  APPENDICES 

THE  COMMITTEE  ON  ENTERTAINMENT 

Henry  W.  Farnam,  RP.D.,  Joseph  Porter,  M.A. 

Chairman.  Pierce  N.  Welch. 

Frederick  W.  Williams,  Secretary.  Henry  B.  Sargent. 

William  K.  Townsend,  D.C.L.  John  S.  Ely,  M.D. 

John  M.  Hall.  Benjamin  W.  Bacon,  D.D. 

THE   COMMITTEE   ON   STATE   AND 
MUNICIPAL  PARTICIPATION 

The    Governor    of    Connecticut,     Charles  H.  Clark,  M.A.,  Chairman. 
Chairman  ex  officio.  Morris  F.  Tyler,  M.A. 

THE   COMMITTEE   ON   GUESTS  ^ 

George   P.   Fisher,   D.D.,  LL.D.,     Henry  P.  Wright,  Ph.D.,  LL.D. 

Chairman.  Henry  E.  Howland,  M.A. 

Charles  R.  Palmer,  D.D.  Thomas    B.    Lounsbury,    LL.D., 

Othniel  C.  Marsh,  Ph.D.,  LL.D.         L.H.D.,  Litt.  D. 

(deceased).  Theodore  S.  Woolsey,  M.A. 

Anson  P.  Stokes,  Jr.,  M.A. 

THE   COMMITTEE   ON  DEGREES 

The  Standing  Committee  of  the  Corporation  on  Degrees. 

THE  COMMITTEE  ON  ADDRESSES 

Arthur  T.  Hadley,  LL.D.,  Frederick  J.  Kingsbury,  LL.D. 

Chairman.     Thomas    R.    Lounsbury,    LL.D., 
George  P.  Fisher,  D.D.,  LL.D.  L.H.D.,  Litt.  D. 

THE    COMMITTEE   ON  HISTORICAL   EXHIBITIONS 

Addison  Van  Name,  M.A.,  Franklin  B.  Dexter,  M.A. 

Chairman.     Edward  G.  Bourne,  Ph.D. 


THE  BICENTENNIAL  COMMITTEES  607 

THE  COMMITTEE   ON  PRINTING  AND   PUBLICATION 

Anson  P.  Stokes,  Jr.,  M.A.,  Howard  Mansfield,  M.A. 

Chairman.     Charles  H.  Clark,  M.A. 
Theodore  S.  Woolsey,  M.A. 

THE   COMMITTEE   ON  BICENTENNIAL  PUBLICATIONS 

Edward  P.  Morris,  M. A.,  Eussell  H.  Chittenden,  Ph.D. 

Chairman.     Theodore  T.  Munger,  D.D. 
Arthur  T.  Hadley,  LL.D.  George  P.  Fisher,  D.D.,  LL.D. 

THE   COMMITTEE   ON  MUSIC 

Charles  R  Palmer,  D.D.,  Horatio  W.  Parker,  M.A. 

Chairman.     Samuel  S.  Sanford,  M.A. 

THE  COMMITTEE  ON  ART 

John  F.  Weir,  M.A.,  Chairman.        William  A.  Coffin,  B.F.A. 
Pierre  Jay.  Robert  W.  DeForest,  M.A. 

Howard  Mansfield,  M.A. 

THE   SUBCOMMITTEE   ON  ART  EXHIBITIONS 

John  F.  Weir,  M.A.,  Chairman.        Pierre  Jay. 
WUliam  A.  Coffin,  B.F.A. 

THE  SUBCOMMITTEE  ON  DECORATION 

Howard  Mansfield,  M.A.,  Robert  W.  DeForest,  M.A. 

Chairman.     Grosvenor  Atterbury. 
Louis  C.  Tififany.  Pierre  Jay. 

THE   COMMITTEE  ON  THE    PRESS 
Thomas  Hooker,  M.A.  John  C.  Schwab,  Ph.D. 


608  APPENDICES 

THE   COMMITTEE   ON   GRADUATE   PARTICIPATION 

James  R  Sheffield,  Chairman.  Samuel  H.  Fisher. 

Harry  J.  Fisher,  Secretary/.  Lewis  S.  Welch. 
James  Kingsley  Blake,  Treasurer.     Augustus  Rene  Moen. 

Thomas  Denny,  Jr.  Ashbel  B.  Newell. 

Samuel  J.  Elder.  Wallace  D.  Simmons. 

Thomas  DeW.  Cuyler.  Herbert  McBride. 

Otto  T.  Bannard.  George  S.  Brewster. 

Howard  C.  HoUister.  John  H.  Buck. 

Julian  W.  Curtiss.  Hugh  A.  Bayne. 

Frank  L.  Bigelow.  James  E.  Wheeler. 

Howard  H.  Knapp.  Winthrop  E.  Dwight,  Ph.D. 

Emile  A.  Schultze.  George  A.  Phelps.  ^ 

George  E.  Vincent,  Ph.D.  Lloyd  W.  Smith.  "" 

THE   COMMITTEE   ON  UNDERGRADUATE 
PARTICIPATION 

Bernadotte  Perrin,  Ph.D.,  LL.D.,     William  L.  Phelps,  Ph.D. 

Chairman.  Percy  T.  Walden,  Ph.D. 

Edward  B.  Eeed,  Ph.D.,  Secretary.     George  H.  Nettleton,  Ph.D. 

THE   UNDERGRADUATE   COMMITTEES 

Chairmen  of  the  General  Class  Committees:  1901,  George  M. 
Smith;  1902,  Courtlandt  D.  Barnes;  1903,  Frank  W.  Moore;  1904, 
Lansing  P.  Reed;  1901  S.,  Southard  Hay;  1902  S.,  Ralph  D.  Mitchell; 
1903  S.,  Thomas  Lord. 

Finance  Committees:  1901,  Julian  Day,  Chairman;  Frank  M.  C. 
Robertson,  George  M.  Smith,  Burton  P.  Twichell.  1902,  Edward  L. 
Skinner,  Chairman;  Courtlandt  D.  Barnes,  William  E.  Day,  Raymond 
G.  Guernsey.  1903,  James  W.  Reynolds,  Chairman;  Charles  C. 
Auchincloss,  George  B.  Chad  wick,  Frank  W.  Moore.  1904,  Walter 
S.  Cross,  Chairman;  George  E.  Parks,  Lansing  P.  Reed,  Willard  B. 
Soper.  1901  S.,  Charles  C.  Sprigg,  Chairman;  Henry  B.  North, 
William  M.  Fincke.  1902  S.,  Rolfe  Kingsley,  Chairman;  William 
Bailey,  Roger  W.  Griswold.  1903  S.,  Thomas  Lord,  Chairman; 
Chauncey  O'Neil,  Harold  L.  Vedder. 


THE   BICENTENNIAL  COMMITTEES  609 

Decoration  Committees:  1901,  Eay  Morris,  Chairman;  Lewis  E. 
Fulton,  Allan  M.  Hirsh,  Paul  L.  Mitchell.  1902,  Edward  Lyttleton 
Fox,  Chairman;  George  G.  Lincoln,  Arthur  C.  Ludington,  Reginald  C. 
Vanderbilt.  1903,  John  M.  Dreisbach,  Clmirman;  William  A.  Blount, 
Jr.,  Charles  Hitchcock,  Jr.,  Frederick  W.  Wilhelmi.  1904,  Eussell 
Cheney,  Chairman;  Winfield  N.  Burdick,  Charles  A.  Lindley,William 
L.  Mitchell.  1901  S.,  Augustus  S.  Blagden,  Chairman;  Southard 
Hay,  John  F.  Ferry.  1902  S.,  Norman  L.  Snow,  Chairman;  Austin  J. 
Bruff,  Wilhelmus  M.  Stilhnan.  1903  S.,  Eobert  M.  Ingham,  Chair- 
man;  Cyril  C.  Sanders. 

Costumes  and  Floats:  1901,  Cameron  B.  Waterman,  Chairman; 
Dudley  S.  Blossom,  Eobert  B.  Hixon,  George  S.  Stillman.  1902, 
Eoderick  Potter,  Chairman;  George  B.  Carpenter,  Lucius  H.  Holt, 
Bradley  A.  Welch.  1903,  Louis  G.  Coleman,  Chairman;  Alan  Fox, 
Harvey  C.  McClintock,  John  E.  Eobinson.  1904,  Charles  E.  Adams, 
Clmirman;  Lemuel  H.  Arnold,  Jr.,  John  A.  Moorhead,  Thomas  D. 
Thacher.  1901  S.,  Edward  S.  Toothe,  Chairman;  Fred  E.  Perkins, 
Lloyd  D.  Waddell.  1902  S.,  Charles  E.  EUicott,  Chairman;  John 
W.  Armstrong,  Newell  H.  Hargrave.  1903  S.,  Eandall  W.  Everett, 
Chairman;  Frank  G.  Webster,  Harlan  H.  White. 

Torches  and  Fireworks:  1901,  George  A.  Welch,  Chairman; 
Francis  Gordon  Brown,  Jr.,  James  M.  Carlisle,  James  H.  Wear.  1902, 
Mason  Trowbridge,  Chairman;  Henry  S.  Hooker,  Isaac  G.  PhiUips, 
Bronson  C.  Eumsey,  3d.  1903,  Charles  E.  Auchincloss,  Chairman; 
George  S.  Hurst,  Albert  E.  Lamb,  Henry  M.  Wallace.  1904,  David 
Boies,  Chairman;  Morgan  Goetchius,  John  C.  Kittle.  1901  S.,  Clar- 
ence P.  Cook,  Chairman;  Southard  Hay.  1902  S.,  Arthur  Barnwell, 
Jr.,  Chairman;  Ealph  D.  Mitchell.  1903  S.,  Malcolm  C.  Guthrie, 
Chairman;  Theodore  H.  Nevin,  Charles  D.  EafFerty. 

Committee  from  the  Law  School:  1902  L.  S.,  Osborne  A.  Day, 
Thomas  G.  Gaylord,  Lucius  P.  Fuller,  Charles  T.  Lark,  Frank  W. 
TuUy,  Eliot  Watrous.  1903  L.  S.,  Morgan  B.  Brainard,  Eobert  S. 
Binkerd,  Franklin  Carter,  Jr.,  John  F.  Malley,  Charles  D.  Lockwood, 
Henry  J.  Patton. 


Appendix  III 

THE   THANKS  OF   THE   CORPORATION 

{Extract  from  the  Secretary's  Minutes) 

The  Corporation  of  Yale  University,  in  reviewing  the  successful  cele- 
bration of  the  Bicentennial  anniversary,  desires  to  render  public 
thanks  to  the  many  persons  who,  in  their  varying  capacities,  con- 
tributed so  actively  to  the  result  achieved. 

It  renders  thanks  to  the  citizens  and  civic  authorities  of  New  Ha- 
ven, for  the  decorations  and  the  spirit  of  hospitality  which  made  it 
possible  to  receive  the  guests  in  a  manner  at  once  dignified  and  in- 
spiring. 

It  renders  thanks  to  the  students  of  the  University  for  their  ardu- 
ous share  in  the  work  of  preparation  and  for  the  dignity  and  good 
order  which  marked  their  conduct  during  the  festivities  themselves. 

It  renders  thanks  to  the  members  of  the  several  faculties  for  the 
spirit  in  which  they  assumed  the  unusual  burdens  which  an  event  of 
this  kind  necessarily  placed  upon  their  shoulders,  and  for  the  able 
manner  in  which  these  burdens  were  borne.  Especially  does  it  ren- 
der thanks  to  those  who,  by  their  contributions  to  the  series  of  com- 
memorative volumes,  gave  to  this  anniversary  its  most  appropriate 
monument. 

It  renders  thanks  to  the  various  participants  in  the  public  exer- 
cises and  memorials,  who,  by  the  dignity  of  their  contributions,  liter- 
ary, artistic,  and  musical,  made  the  occasion  a  memorable  one  in  the 
intellectual  history  of  the  United  States. 

It  renders  thanks  to  the  Alumni  for  that  wide-spread  and  loyal  co- 
operation which  gave  the  whole  ceremony  its  most  characteristic  fea- 
tures and  its  profoundest  significance. 

It  renders  thanks,  above  all,  to  those  who,  in  connection  with  the 
work  of  the  several  committees,  have  by  their  untiring  and  often  un- 
seen efforts  made  the  successful  coordination  of  all  these  forces  pos- 
sible. 

Among  the  large  number  who  have  done  service,  the  Corporation 

610 


THE  THANKS  OF  THE  CORPORATION  611 

desires  to  express  its  special  thanks  to  Professor  Schwab,  on  whom, 
as  Secretary  of  the  Executive  Committee,  the  heaviest  burdens  fell, 
and  who  executed  his  tasks  with  eminent  ability. 

It  desires  also  to  express  its  thanks  to  the  other  members  of  the 
Executive  Committee — Dr.  Palmer,  Mr.  Hooker,  and  Professor  Wool- 
sey — in  recognition  of  the  wisdom  with  which  they  discharged  their 
heavy  responsibilities  ;  to  Mr.  Stokes,  the  Secretary  of  the  University, 
whose  burdens  in  connection  with  the  Celebration  were  second  only 
to  those  of  Professor  Schwab ;  to  Mr.  Tyler,  the  Treasurer  of  the  Uni- 
versity, for  his  successful  management  both  of  the  Bicentennial  build- 
ings and  the  Bicentennial  finances ;  to  Professor  Phillips  for  his  ar- 
duous labors  in  securing  subscriptions  to  the  fund;  to  Professor 
Morris,  under  whose  care  the  issue  of  the  series  of  commemorative 
volumes  has  been  so  wisely  managed;  to  Professor  Weir  for  his 
manifold  services  in  connection  with  the  various  artistic  features 
of  the  Celebration;  to  Professor  Sanford,  both  for  his  success  in 
organizing  the  musical  activity  of  the  students,  and  for  his  less  tan- 
gible but  perhaps  not  less  important  services  in  other  directions  ;  to 
Mr.  James  E.  Sheffield  for  his  labors  as  Chairman  of  the  Committee 
on  Graduate  Participation ;  to  Mr.  Samuel  H.  Fisher  for  his  con- 
spicuously able  management  of  the  procession  on  Monday  evening ; 
to  Dr.  Eeed  for  organizing  with  preeminent  skill  and  industry  the 
work  of  undergraduate  participation ;  and  to  Professor  Farnam  and 
Professor  Beebe,  who,  as  chairmen  respectively  of  the  Committees 
on  Hospitality  and  on  Distribution  of  Tickets,  carried  to  their  success- 
ful completion  tasks  as  delicate  and  difficult  as  they  were  indispen- 
sable. 

It  desires  to  accompany  these  expressions  of  thanks  with  the  pre- 
sentation of  a  silver  Bicentennial  medal  to  Professor  Schwab,  and  of 
a  bronze  Bicentennial  medal  to  each  of  the  other  gentlemen  named. 


>'"'^i2»»'"'"°' 


»^*^rdat?to%ch  renewed, 
on  the  date  to            o 
,^ed  books  atesuD)^ 


This  booUtredatrto-bich^'tSS^^ate  recall 


* 

V 


YD  26887 


1  0G49 


^^v\ 


'^,  lllif^. 


■     r:;    \ 


nv*\. 


^-'w\ 


i  1 /A' ^i/^'-  I 


'^ 

^Hl 

i^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^H 

I'^^^^^^^^^^^^l 

i:\ 


If-'    .  \       I 


r^ 


II 


■Qfti'.  (  n  1 

■  \m\'-'   '    ; 

^ 

lU-r:        :  -'■ 

